Blog Archives

Is the Rapture of the Church Really Found in the Bible? Introduction to the Basics – Part 1

(Ver 1.4)  This is Part 1 of a series of advanced spiritual Bible lessons on the subject of “Is the Rapture of the Church a Bible Truth”.  I honestly do not understand why this is such a majorly controversial subject but I can only think that Satan does not want anyone to know the truth.  There are generally speaking two categories of belief types on this subject.  These two groups can be divided as those that believe in a rapture event and those that do not believe in a rapture event.  Why anyone would not want to believe in rapture, I do not know.  I think it would be like someone not believing in salvation.  But, we have a very significant number of people in the world who call themselves Christians that do not believe in a rapture event.  Then we have other people that believe in a rapture event but with contradictory predicted timings for the event.  Therefore the believers of the rapture can be further divided into three sub-category group types.  That leaves us with Christian rapture beliefs generally falling into 4 differing realms of categories.  First, there are many Christians that believe in a pre-tribulation rapture event.  Second, there are definitely some that believe in a mid-tribulation rapture event.  Third, there are some that believe in a post-tribulation rapture event.  Finally, the fourth group is those that simply state that there is no rapture event ever revealed in the Bible.  Based upon these wide ranges of opposing beliefs we can easily conclude that many Christians are obviously deceived in the church today.  I mean using only basic logic and probability outcome reasoning we can easily understand that the existence of 4 such diverse positions cannot all be the truth.  Technically speaking all four position groups could potentially be in error and God’s truth could remain in still another category option 5 labeled as unknown, undiscovered or unrevealed.  We must always be open to the reality that God’s truth needs to be discovered or we will potentially miss it while we stagnate in our current belief.  Hopefully you can understand that the greatest enemy to knowing the truth is the belief that you have already discovered it.  Here again are the four major belief categories concerning current known rapture beliefs:

  1. Pre-Tribulation RaptureThe belief that the church will be taken up prior to the initiation of the 7 year period of time called the great tribulation.
  2. Mid-Tribulation RaptureThe belief that the church will be taken up in the middle of the 7 year period of time called the great tribulation.  The Tribulation period will last for 84 total months and somewhere around 42 months the church will be taken up from the earth.
  3. Post-Tribulation RaptureThe belief that the church will be taken up immediately following the end of the 7 year period of time called the great tribulation.
  4. No RaptureThe belief that the church will remain on the earth during the tribulation.  Under this belief there are also several contradictory beliefs to what will occur to the church during the 7 year period known as the great tribulation.  But I left them all in one group category for now.

As you should be able to see from the list of group types, they can be divided into two basic opposing antithesis beliefs of those that believe in a rapture event versus those that do not.  Then as stated earlier those that believe in a rapture event can be further sub-divided based upon the expected occurrence of the event all surrounding the timing of the great tribulation revealed in the book of Revelation.  We may also discuss in this series of lessons that the no rapture believers can be sub-divided into various details of what they believe will occur while they are here on the earth. There are probably at least 3 variations of beliefs in the no-rapture belief camp.  In this series of Bible lessons we will attempt to explore every known belief and give reasons why each can either be confirmed or rejected as the truth.   You see every sound Christian belief should not have any major contradictions in the scriptures when all verses on the subject are rightly divided and interpreted.  God is the central author of the entire Bible and we should be smart enough to understand that God does not ever contradict Himself.  If we believe that we have found a contradiction then we do not understand what is being stated.

Each side in this argumentative debate claims that the other sides are the ones deceived. Each side can also further claim that from their perspective if we could only clearly see the accuracy of what they are teaching from the Bible that we would be transformed to know the truth.  Everyone can use the same argument to defend their points and this is the way that God designed the Bible to allow men the right to be wrong.  Do you see the problem here?  What is truth?  Why can’t everyone see it?

WHY ARE THERE SO MANY DIFFERENT CHURCH BELIEFS ON RAPTURE?

Did you ever ask yourself why there are so many diverse interpretations of the Bible being taught by Christian churches on not just rapture but every subject found in the Bible?  Atheists have a field day with that one bit of controversial information alone claiming this proves that Christianity is a foolish approach in life to take.  Why are the Christians so divided lacking any harmony or unity in their beliefs?  We really need to seek the truth and resolve why it appears that God has instigated a system of confusion in the modern church age.   The early church did not start out in confusion but they also began in a much smaller number of 120 believers in the upper room being all in one accord (Acts 2:1).  Since the Bible tells us that God is not the author of confusion (1 Cor 14:33) there must be another explanation for why there are over 3000 different church denominations existing in the world today.  What caused the early church to drift from one body into a divided body?

The answer to those questions rests in us understanding the existence of Satan to deceive people and man’s carnally dominated mind that is easily deceived to believe in anything.  Wrong beliefs are proportionally tied to the carnal nature of the human mind.  The more carnally minded one is the greater number of wrong beliefs that are found to be present.  The more spiritually minded one is the greater number of right beliefs are found to be present.  Which type of Christian are you?  Are you a very carnal Christian or a very spiritual Christian? Usually people are somewhere in the middle of those two ranges in a state of transition, hopefully growing more spiritual.  Everyone that is a Christian begins as a carnal spiritual baby.  As they grow and increase in the Spirit of God and the knowledge of the Written Holy Word of God they progressively achieve a level of greater spiritual maturity.   I can usually look at your Facebook wall and tell very quickly where you fall in this range on the spiritual Christian growth chart.  The more you post or are focused on the natural things of this world the more carnal minded you are.  The more you focus on God the Father, the Holy Spirit, Jesus and the Bible the more spiritually minded you become.   Where is your focus?  It will determine what you can see and understand in the Bible whether you believe that or not.

In this lesson to begin we need to better understand the source for such diverse beliefs.  Why are there so many contradictions where one person can see something totally opposite in the Bible than the other person can say is so very clear for them to see?   I have observed this over and over in my experiences.  One believer sees the rapture event so clearly and another believer cannot see it from the same verses.  Why is that and how can we explain this phenomenon?   Can you explain that?  I’m not sure if I can explain it more clearly where you will easily understand it, but I will try.  Many people believe that there is a contributing factor of deception that is at the root of the problem.  I tend to agree with that belief.  But what is deception, why does it occur, who causes it and who can be deceived?    For example, the believers in the fourth category teach adamantly against the rapture beliefs found in the other categories calling them the false doctrine of “escapism” given to us from demons and Satan.  However, every other group proclaims that they are the only ones that are completely correct and all of the other groups are the ones that are deceived.  Every group has a basic set of scripture verses found in the Bible to help justify their positions.  However, it is very easy to take several verses out of context and explain others away as something that is irrelevant to their stated belief position.

Deception is a very complex subject.  No one that has ever been deceived knows or understands that they are deceived at any time.  If they knew that they were deceived by their enemy they would more than likely abandon that false teaching very quickly.  Many times hidden deception causes Christians to believe sincerely in their hearts that they are correct even while being sincerely wrong in their heads for what they believe.  Do you understand heart beliefs are based upon your current level of Bible knowledge?  Do you understand that you don’t know everything?  In order to be 100% accurate in your beliefs you have to have 100% correct knowledge of the Bible and no one that I know qualifies for that except my God.  Therefore, do you understand how wrong knowledge causes wrong beliefs?  We could also say that the lack of correct knowledge causes people many wrong beliefs.  The lack of correct knowledge is the main reason for what people ultimately say is the truth but actually is not.   Most people teaching untruths or partial truths are teaching them believing that they are not falsehoods.  This is why Christians need to confirm everything that anyone teaches by using what the Bible says with great precision and attention to every detail (Acts 17:11).  Never believe me or anyone else without you seeing it in the Bible to confirm what is said.  If you don’t see it then throw it away and keep moving forward with what you do see.

What I have just introduced you to in this section is the basic realities of the carnal nature versus spiritual nature of man.  Every human is born as a carnal person naturally into the world and Jesus taught us that it was a necessary requirement for every carnal human being to be “born again” (John 3:3) spiritually in order to enter into the kingdom of God.  The natural process of physical growth and maturity is given to us to teach us about the unseen spiritual process.  These repeated patterns of how the natural works can uncover how things in the spiritual realm work.  Spiritual growth is a very necessary requirement (1 Peter 2:2) according to God.  This spiritual growth process helps us to explain why there are so many different beliefs existing in the church.  Those that have grown in spiritual maturity can see things from a new mature perspective that a baby Christian cannot see or comprehend.  As it is in the natural it is also the same in the spiritual.  A 3 year old natural child cannot be found mature enough to make wise decisions on what to eat for breakfast, lunch and dinner.  Well the spiritual food of God’s word is the exact same type of menu choices for baby Christians.  Many baby Christians will fail to desire to eat their spiritual broccoli and steak in the Word of God.  Baby Christians will stick with a diet of macaroni and cheese, cake and cookie scriptures and unless they learn to eat other verses that will help them to grow up spiritually strong.  This is just how everything in the Bible works.

HOW TO CORRECTLY STUDY THE BIBLE ON RAPTURE

So which group of rapture/no rapture believer types do I choose to place myself?  I think I have already given several clues to where I stand and I’ll say “I stand with God”.  But, we will get into what the Bible actually says very soon.  I also want to say that I never start studying the Bible by choosing a position first beforehand and then searching the Bible to prove that position is true.  That is a very foolish approach to any correct Bible study.  You can actually prove anything that you desire to find from the Bible because of God’s intentional design of the verses to provide man the right to be wrong in their beliefs.  The Bible teaches us that the “carnal mind is an enemy of God” (Rom 8:7).  Since every human starts out as a naturally dominated person we were all once called the enemies of God before we were saved (Col 1:21).  God reveals to us in these two verses that man can have either of two opposing types of mindsets.  One mind type is called the flesh, carnal or natural mind (Rom 1:28, Rom 8:5, Col 2:18) and the other opposing mind type we can call the spiritual or supernatural mind (Rom 8:27, 1 Cor 2:16, Eph 4:23).  I seriously believe that these two opposing mind types are the root causes for why there are so many differing opinions on what the Bible means.  We can also read about these two mind types in this verse in Romans:

Rom 12:2  And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.

Ok, here is a secret from God being revealed.  Why is it necessary for the human mind to be transformed and renewed?  Did you understand my question and do you know what the answer is?  I’ll tell you, mind transformation allows you to see the truth in His Word.   Take the Greek word translated as “transformed” (G3339) and look up the definition in the Strong’s.  It literally means “to change”, “to transfigure” or “to transform”.  Then think of the story in the Gospels of the transfiguration of Jesus on the mount with Moses and Elijah.  That story is an exact representation of what the Bible is teaching here.  You see the Greek word G3339 is only used in those two scriptures in the N.T.  We can find it being used for Jesus being changed into a supernatural being and you will find it here in Romans being referenced to Christian minds becoming the same type of spiritual being.  Go and read the story of the transfiguration, it is actually a great lesson to learn from especially on the subject of the rapture.  We will no doubt get there in this series at some time but probably not today.  Just understand the link between transformation and transfiguration and keep that in your mind that this is what is happening as you learn the Bible.

There is an implied requirement for the supernatural to be present and applied in order to cause this transformation event to occur, but I won’t go there today.  The Greek word G3339 definition also carries an association with a natural known process called “metamorphose”.  Do you know what that means?  Metamorphosis is a divinely created quality that is displayed in certain natural creatures like an ugly caterpillar being “transformed” into a glorious beautiful butterfly.  Wow, that metamorphosis is the process that God is describing to us that needs to occur in our minds.  God is saying “Take your old ugly carnal mind out of your natural gutter and renew it into the new beautiful spiritual way to think and learn to see what I have said to you in my Word”.   This renewal process is not an instantaneous one-time event.  You do not get zapped in your mind when you are saved and suddenly your mind can see everything in the Bible clearly.  The lack of the completed mind renewal process is the primary reason that a Christian does not see the truth in the Bible like another Christian sees.

God chose to write the Bible in a way to give His children the blessed truth, but He also chose to keep these important truths from all of His enemies.  How do you give one group the information that they need to know while keeping the information from another group using the same exact words on the page?  I mean that concept fascinated me for a long time before God showed me what He was doing and how that He accomplished this task.  I discovered that God uses a divine ingenious system of hiding information in the Bible.  How does any government today keep a message secret from all of their enemies while allowing their friends to read it?  They always write the message using a code.  But, that is not exactly what God is doing here.  You see the Bible is written in plain text words that are not encrypted to make them unreadable to God’s enemies.  Any enemy of God can read the Bible and try to figure out what it says.    I have alluded to this fact in many of my Bible lessons.  Even though the Bible is not physically encrypted the information in it is spiritually encrypted using natural plain text words with clever plain text methods of information concealment.  I call this God “Hiding the Truth in Plain Sight” and you can go and read some of these methods in that series.  But, what God has done is extremely intelligent and what He has spiritually hidden from our natural minds in His Word can only be revealed in our spirits after we are saved by His indwelling Spirit living inside of us.  This was a very clever method that God designed to keep the truth from His enemies and it is a very wise way to control access to important spiritual information.   God comes inside of us to help us to understand His own word.  Having the author of the Book on the inside is the clear advantage that we have over the unsaved world that will never know or understand what the Bible says unless they turn and repent.

Therefore, we must understand when we read and study the Bible that God intentionally designed it to prohibit the carnally minded human from observing what was intended to be revealed to only mature Christians.   I know that this statement is not going to go over well with everyone that reads it.   But, hopefully some will understand this explanation to why there are so many observable rapture theories in existence in the church?  I have such a wide range of readers from the carnal, the very novice new Christians all the way to the advanced mature spiritual Christian, so I try to explain things so that everyone can understand what God is doing.  At least I try to say things that can potentially help every group if they are open to receive it.  God gives everyone freewill to find whatever truth that they want to seek in His word, whether it is right or wrong.  For example, if you want to believe in abortion or homosexuality God permits you to find scriptures that justify in your mind the error of your beliefs, but He will eventually judge you for your foolishness.

If you do not understand spiritual maturity and spiritual growth then you will probably not understand why there are so many different variations of the rapture doctrine.   We are all born-again as infant baby Christians when we accept Jesus as the Lord of our life.  However, spiritual growth is not guaranteed.  A born-again baby Christian is usually one that is very sense realm, fleshy or carnally dominated in their thoughts, emotions and actions.  The opposite of a baby Christian is one that has grown to maturity and they are usually spirit and Word of God dominated and controlled ignoring their senses.  How do you grow up spiritually from one to the other?

1Pe 2:2  As newborn babes, desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby:

We must drink the milk of God’s Word.  The milk represents the basic subjects in the Bible as revealed in 1 Corinthians 3:2 where Paul told the church I fed you milk and not meat because you were unable to handle it.  Paul was telling the church they needed to grow up spiritually and become meat eaters.  Just as a natural new-born child cannot eat any solid food, a new born spiritual baby Christian is unable to comprehend the deep complex subjects of God.  Meat subjects represent the complex Bible lessons like I try to teach.  God is informing us of the existence of many different levels of knowledge in His Word.  The rapture of the church is one of those meat subjects in the Bible and those that are milk drinkers cannot eat it or they will choke.  Now are you seeing why there are so many different teachings on the subject of the rapture?

PRESUMPTIVE ASSUMPTIONS USUALLY RESULT IN ERROR!

Presumption is one of the greatest errors found in modern Bible study.  Entering into a Bible study with any pre-established beliefs and predefined expectations of the truth will almost always cause all of the other perspectives in the Bible to be blocked from your spiritual view.  I call this type of Bible Study, “Tunnel Vision Bible Study” or “Bible Study Wearing Blinders”.  Do you understand what blinders are?  Blinders are placed on a horse or an animal to keep them narrowly focused.  It restricts the vision while forcing the attention on what is desired.  Well this is what is occurring in many Christians today.  Think of it like this; when a crime detective enters a crime scene they usually try to come into the situation without any prejudices or pre-conceived assumptions of the truth.  They should always let the evidence found on the scene point them to the truth and not the other way around.  Wow, do you understand why this is an important concept to apply to our Bible study?  Take a bloody crime scene with a dead body lying on the floor found with a gun their hand.  If an investigator came into the scene already looking for a specific cause for example assuming a suicide this approach would automatically skew or narrow their viewpoint with suicide blinders to ignore all the other possible murder facts.  If they came into the same crime scene with murder blinders on, they would automatically miss or omit any suicide truths staring them in the face.  These same principles apply to Bible study, if you come into the Bible wearing a set of “no rapture” blinders you will just automatically miss all of the relevant truths that might be presented on a rapture event and vice versa.

These are all very important statements of truth that I have just taught you, so do not ignore them.  A truth seeking student of the Bible must lose all of their prejudice and every pre-conceived thought of human knowledge and reasoning in order to be open to be shown the actual spiritual truth by the Spirit of God.  God says in His word “Your thoughts are not my thoughts and your ways are not my ways” (Isa 55:8).   Therefore entering into correct Bible study is us choosing to leave our old thoughts and our old ways behind us so that we can remove our blinders to see God’s superior ways clearly.  Too many times learning the real spiritual truth involves us unlearning some old carnal things that we only thought was the truth.  The human mind is very analogous to an empty pitcher for water concept at birth.  When we are born physically into the world we enter with zero knowledge of any truth.  Thus the baby human is void of all knowledge needing to be filled with correct information.  As we grow in knowledge the human mind pitcher fills with information both good and bad.  Take this analogy back to the “renewing” or “transformation” mind process described to us by God that we looked at earlier.  A major part of this renewal process is us taking out the old bad information to replace it with the new good spiritual information of God.    This would be like a person emptying a pitcher of the old stale substance in order to refill it with something new and fresh that is tastier.   What you once thought was tasty truth, is potentially blocking the Spirit of God from speaking to you to open the new truth to get it into your mind pitcher. Quit trying to mix the new spiritual word of God with the old concepts of the natural.   Just empty your mind of what you thought of this subject before and then continue to read and study this subject going forward.   When I started the study, I chose to empty my mind to what I thought about the truth and I simply prayed and asked God to show me His truth, no matter what it was.  Having this attitude allows the Holy Spirit to guide us into what we need to know.  As you continue to read this lesson I would recommend that you do the same.  Ask God to help open your mind to see what it is that you need to change or eliminate in order to see His spiritual truth.

IS THERE A RAPTURE FOUND IN THE BIBLE?

So since I have already done this Bible study and now I am simply writing it down for you to read, I can tell you that I am a firm believer in the pre-tribulation rapture event based upon many clear scriptures that I will use to teach how God revealed this to me.  This lesson will be what the Spirit of God showed me that the Bible says on the subject of “Does the Bible say anything about a rapture event”.  If you are open to His Spirit with a cleared mind He should confirm what I will teach you about this subject of the soon coming of Jesus Christ for the removal of the church.

I will begin this Bible lesson by agreeing “strongly” with the fourth group of “no rapture” believers that the word “rapture” is technically not found anywhere in the Bible.  However, the absence of a modern theological term in the Bible does not eliminate the underlying foundations of the ideas, the concepts, the principles, the patterns and the message behind the modern term.  Do you understand what I just said?  Let me try to rephrase it in case you missed it.  The non-inclusion of the word “rapture” in the Bible does not prove that the ideas behind the rapture are not clearly taught to us using other synonymous words, symbolism, types or any of the other methods of God’s authorship to encrypt or hide His spiritual information from obvious view in the Bible.  In fact now that I have studied this subject, I believe that you can find the concepts of the rapture hiding in the book of Genesis and proceeding all the way through the book of Revelation.

Why do modern theological terms and titles exist today like the word “rapture” if it is not found in the Bible?  Modern theological titles are simply given to complex spiritual subjects to assist the Bible teacher in teaching them.  By assigning a single name or a label to a subject it makes the subject more quickly understandable, more concisely communicable and infinitely clearer to what you are speaking when you teach.  Therefore, assigning a simple label is not a foreign concept but a technique that is found today in every wise teacher’s toolbox.   You can go into almost any advanced math classes and see them speaking of many terms that have been invented in modern times to help the student understand the complex subject being taught.  Take for instance the term “Analytic Geometry”, this terms specifies a specific type of the whole knowledge and restricts the course to only this information necessary to understand this subject.  This is not rocket science people.  That is all that the word “rapture” is doing by helping the teacher to restrict the subject discussion to a very specific branch of knowledge found in the Bible.  Don’t get distracted by the absense of the word “rapture” in the Bible to miss the most important concepts behind the word.

Take the concept of math again and find it in the Bible.  The Bible certainly contains math and mathematical concepts throughout the text.  However the word “math” is never found anywhere in the Bible.  Uh oh?  What are we to do here?  Are we to conclude that math is a false teaching originating from demons?  That is basically what people are doing with the rapture.  The absence of a modern theological word from the Bible does not prove that the doctrine behind the label is not an absolute truth.  If that was the case then the existence of the “trinity” would be another false church doctrine.  The existence of “demons” would clearly need to be eliminated from modern church teaching.  Any church teaching against “abortion” or “homosexuality” would also have to be removed from our church doctrines.  Finally, other eschatological concepts like the “millennium” and the “2nd Advent” would also need to be eliminated from all church teaching.  None of these modern theological words that I have just mentioned occur in the Bible anywhere, however God says a lot about every one of them in the scriptures using many illustrative and creative descriptions.

I’ve heard “no rapture” preachers teach several different variations to what they believe will occur.  Some say that Christians will be protected from the coming destruction on the earth during the seven year time of great tribulation like Noah was protected when God destroyed the world using a flood.  Others teach that Christians will be treated the same as all of the other people on the earth and endure the great hardship equally with the unrighteous people on the earth.  Some others teach that it is the evil unrighteous people that will be taken off of the earth and they call this the true rapture.  I find that that teaching very bizarre that God would rapture non-believers and leave the believers to kill them.  That teaching sounds satanic to me and I’ll bet Satan uses that one to help describe where all the righteous people have gone.  These teachers attempt to equate Satan’s persecution of the church to be corresponding to God’s judgment during the tribulation.  They try to say if the early church was put in prison, beaten and killed in the book of Acts then why, would we think that we are better than them now to not have to endure the exact same thing during the end of the church age.  However, I cannot find any verse in the Bible where God judges a righteous man.  I only see God as the deliverer of the righteous, our savior and our redeemer.   Then inversely I only see God as being the judge of the unrighteous in the Bible.  You do understand the difference between the righteous and the unrighteous, don’t you?   The primary problem with this logic is that the persecution of the early church was not the work of God.  Persecution in the early church was the work of Satan trying to keep the work of God from spreading.  There is a major difference in who is attempting to  bring death upon a man.  If it is Satan you can fight that and win, but if it is God, you are done for.  During the great tribulation it will be God judging the unrighteous and not the righteous and we will learn this as we continue to go through the scriptures.

RAPTURE DEFINED FROM THE DICTIONARY

Let’s begin by just searching for a basic definition of the word rapture and use that information to enlighten us for the remainder of this lesson.  Since the word rapture can be found in the modern dictionary the concepts behind the word must have originated from someone somewhere.   We need to understand what the word means in order to know what the possible synonyms might be that we need to search for in our Bible.  I went to the internet and found these definitions of the word rapture:

Rapture: The transporting of a person from one place to another, especially to heaven.

Rapture: The English derivative of the Greek word RAPTURO, which means “to be removed quickly.”

Rapture: The act of carrying, or fact of being carried, onwards; force of movement

These were three definitions that caught my attention.  I have found these concepts and definitions very interesting and informative.  It sounds like the old Star Trek show principle of being “transported” from one location like the surface of a planet up to the ship Enterprise orbiting above.  In this old TV show this process was being referred to as a type of “Beam Up” procedure or process.  I believe that this is the message being revealed and the concepts being observed in the definition of the word “rapture”.  If you have never seen the Star Trek shows that is really not a problem; however, just learn how the devil took a God concept to use it to make the Bible concept seem less spectacular, divine and more natural.  Let’s review quickly the Star Trek concepts of being transported up.  Here was a fictitious human machine that would take a person’s existence, life and body and instantly change their current location to a new 3-dimensional location.  However if you ever watched the TV show you will understand that the people being transported were never involved in making it happen.  The power of the machine that would transport a person was external and outside of the realm of influence of the human being moved.  In other words no human power was involved in making it happen.  In the Star Trek show the person that controlled the power of the machine in the star ship was the only one that could transport anyone from the surface of the planet.  This also means that this person in control of the machine could take out anyone, even if they were not expecting to go yet.  Why am I comparing a fictional TV show to the Bible event called the rapture?  I believe that whatever God has created or will do that Satan will try to pervert it, disguise it, and duplicate it to make it seem absurd.  Let’s look at another online reference found in Wikipedia to the rapture:

The Rapture is a term in Christian eschatology which refers to the “being caught up” discussed in 1 Thessalonians 4:17, when the “dead in Christ” and “we who are alive and remain” will be “caught up in the clouds” to meet “the Lord”.

Here we have found a reference to at least one scripture verse and we have another synonymous term to consider and place in our vocabulary.  So far we have “transport” and “caught up” and both of those are similar to the Star Trek concept of being beamed up to the ship.  There is a definitive implication found in the information in the definitions of the word “rapture” that it means a “taking of people by force or power” to relocate them physically.   Let me give you a list of possible synonymous terms that could apply to this basic foundational concept found in the word rapture.

  1. Transport Up/Out/Away
  2. Caught Up/Out/Away
  3. Taken Up/Out/Away
  4. Catch Away
  5. Gathered Up/Out/Away
  6. Seize Up/Out/Away
  7. Pluck Up/Out/Away
  8. Pull Up/Out/Away
  9. Extract Up/Out
  10. Convey Away
  11. Remove Up/Out
  12. Snatch Up/Out/Away
  13. Depart Up/Out/Away
  14. Ascend Up/Away

I believe these are all valid phrasings for synonymous terms of the word “rapture”.  I could use any of these phrases in place of the word “rapture” and the message would be interchangeable.  Why is it important to understand that there are so many ways to say the exact same thing?  It is primarily because God does this frequently in the Bible.  Using several different synonymous words is a great way to hide information for you to find.  You see many of the “rapture” critics believe it is a false teaching simply because they have not read any obvious scriptures to support it.  They claim that it requires at least 2 or 3 confirming scriptures to establish a church doctrine of truth and I totally agree with that statement.  However, two different witnesses in a court case can say the same thing using many different words and descriptions and both can be describing the exact same event from their perspective of view.

Let me give you a quick example of what I am saying.   When I was a young man walking home from high school as I usually did, I noticed two very young boys up ahead of me on the same side of the road as I was walking.  They appeared anxious and wanted to cross the street to get to the other side, but there were cars coming in both directions.  Suddenly one boy thought the street was clear as the last car on his side of the road passed by and started running to cross to the other side.  This child could not see what I could see.  I could see the oncoming car that he could not observe because of the car that had just passed on his side was blocking his view.  Well the oncoming car hit the boy and traffic immediately stopped.  The boy lay in the road badly hurt.  The driver that hit him never saw him run in front because he also was blocked from the children’s view by the cars in the oncoming lane.  Well everyone had a different perspective of the same event and everyone could be a witness to it in court.  But we would all be describing it from much different view points than the other witnesses.  Do you understand what I am saying?  God’s witnesses many times use different perspectives to the same events.  Because they are worded slightly different does not prove that they are not all accurate and that they are not all true.

We are going to have to use a level of intelligence to see that each witness is describing the same event even though what was said was not exactly using the same words.  I probably did not do justice to all of the possible synonyms for the word rapture.  If you can think of others that are also valid please share them with me and I will add them to the list.

BIBLE RAPTURE BASIC CONCEPTS

Since we have two basic opposition positions for the existence of a rapture event we need to learn what the Bible actually says on the subject.  Learning the very basic concepts of any subject always logically precedes learning any of the advanced information on the same subject.  So that is where we are going next with the rapture Bible study to find the simple truth basics.  Jesus taught us many of these basic truths in the Gospels, but we need to find them first, understand those second and then we need to learn how to apply them correctly to the subject of the rapture last.  I taught you in other lessons that correct Bible study is like a complex puzzle solving process.  Therefore, in order to view the correct big picture on the rapture subject we need to make sure that we have gathered, organized and put together all of the smaller detail type of puzzle pieces together correctly.  We will transition into fact gathering mode and not jumping into any conclusions at this initial phase of the study.   We are going to back up to view one of the very basic Bible themes taught by Jesus consistently first and then use that evidence to help our Bible interpretation of the existence of any coming detailed rapture information.  We are going to let the Bible interpret itself, before we decide if the rapture is not found in the Bible or attempt to place the timing of the rapture correctly.  What we will be looking for are hidden patterns in the statements of the Lord Jesus Christ.  If you do not understand the concepts of patterns then that is probably one reason why you don’t believe in the rapture.  A pattern is simply a description using words other than the direct mention of a subject but still conveying the general message of the subject. Let’s review some Bible basics taught by Jesus:

Mat 7:13  Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat:

Mat 7:14  Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.

Here for example, Jesus makes a strong recommendation to everyone.  Jesus, speaking prophetically said that most of the world will choose to follow in a wide path to their own destruction and that only a few will find the narrow path that leads them to life.  Therefore we can clearly see the existence of two possible outcomes based upon the determining factor of the personal human freewill choice being selected.  These two eventual outcomes were either life or destruction and those that find life are not destroyed and those that are destroyed miss out on life.   But, let’s take that statement into context with what Jesus was talking about.  Jesus was making a clear separation between two antithesis groups of people/humanity.  Does this concept sound familiar?  Are you looking for rapture patterns? What exactly is rapture?  From what I have learned studying the subject, rapture is the taking of a select group of people from a larger group of other people that are left.  The raptured group’s results are much different than the group that are left.   What Jesus was describing to us here in Matthew 7:13-14 is the separation of the righteous from the unrighteous people in the world using a pathway symbolic analogy.  The righteous are therefore, following a path to obtain life and the other unrighteous are following a path to an end of destruction and death.  Uh oh?  What about that pattern?  Take that very basic scriptural information and apply it to the two main stated positions on the rapture.  The “Pre-Tribulation Rapture” group claims that the righteous will be taken out prior to all of the death and destruction about to occur in the 7 years of great tribulation.  The other group of “No-Rapture” believers primarily teaches that the righteous will be found to be present during the death and destruction being poured out on the world during the 7 years of great tribulation.   Which position or belief conforms more precisely to what Jesus was teaching us in the pathway illustration?   Are the righteous Christians, going to go through the great tribulation to experience death and destruction or are the righteous removed from the coming death and destruction to obtain their life everlasting?   Wow, I pray that you are awake!

Maybe we need to do a quick overview study on the book of Revelation first.  You see the horror, terror and death described to us in this book during this 7 year time period from chapter 4 until chapter 19 is so strong that it can clearly be associated with only mass destruction.  From how I read the book, I can see very few individuals during this time that will obtain this salvation or life.  Don’t misunderstand what I am saying; there is the mention of 144,000 witnesses and others that will be martyred in Revelation.  But I believe that these people that are mentioned are those that thought they were Christians but have been left behind and suddenly realized too late that that they were wrong.  Jesus actually teaches us another very important parable to consider, reflect upon and to relate into our study:

Mat 25:1  Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, which took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom.

Mat 25:2  And five of them were wise, and five were foolish.

Mat 25:3  They that were foolish took their lamps, and took no oil with them:

Mat 25:4  But the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps.

Mat 25:5  While the bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and slept.

Mat 25:6  And at midnight there was a cry made, Behold, the bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet him.

Mat 25:7  Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed their lamps.

Mat 25:8  And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil; for our lamps are gone out.

Mat 25:9  But the wise answered, saying, Not so; lest there be not enough for us and you: but go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves.

Mat 25:10  And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage: and the door was shut.

Mat 25:11  Afterward came also the other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us.

Mat 25:12  But he answered and said, Verily I say unto you, I know you not.

Mat 25:13  Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh.

This is such a great passage to study.  It has so many deep things from God hidden in it that it will amaze you when you can see them.  Reading the Bible is never studying the Bible, but studying the Bible does involve some reading.  One of the keys to understanding any verse is to look up the original language definitions of the words given.  This is a tremendous mistake to assume that you understand what a word means and then walk away with the incorrect meaning believing you are correct.  That is one of the easiest ways that deception can occur.  I actually want to talk about the last verse first.  This verse gives us a very basic truth.  Jesus said I’m coming but you will not know when I come.   Using this information we know that Jesus will return at a time that we do not fully comprehend.  Ok, using that information how can anyone say that Jesus will return for us at the end of the tribulation or at the middle of the tribulation?  Both of these belief positions are at pre-determined set times.  We understand that the total length of the tribulation is a 7 year set period of time.  This was called the 70th week of Daniel’s prophecy.  If the rapture occurs 3.5 years or 42 months after the beginning everyone would know when the rapture would occur and be ready for it.  That does not fit the parable does it?  The same is true for the post tribulation belief.  After 7 years or 84 months of tribulation everyone still alive would instantly know when the rapture would occur.  Both of these belief positions are very weak when compared with scriptures like the foolish/wise virgins.

My next point that I would like to make is God’s usage of one very specific Greek word that I found absolutely essential for us to see.  The Greek word G1831 is used twice in this parable in verse 1 and verse 5.  This word from the Strong’s definition has the following meaning:

From G1537 and G2064; to issue (literally or figuratively): – come-(forth, out), depart (out of), escape, get out, go (abroad, away, forth, out, thence), proceed (forth), spread abroad.

This is a very interesting Greek word originating from two other Greek words.  The first Greek root word means origin as in the point where motion or actions proceeds (from or out).   The second Greek root word means to “come” or “go”.   Combining these two words together gives us the possible meanings in the Strong’s definition as “escape”, “get out”, “go forth”, “go out”, etc.  Does any of this sound like the synonymous terms for rapture to you?  Isn’t that what the “no rapture” group is criticizing the other rapture believers for buying into the doctrine of “escapism”?  Any time you can escape from danger, peril, jeopardy, hazards, traps, evil, death or destruction you have been delivered from it.  I am not going to teach you the entire parable of the 10 virgins today, because I do not have that much time.  We are just going to look for keys and patterns to understanding the existence of the rapture in the Bible.

For the next point I would like to say that this teaching of the 10 Virgins by Jesus does not match with the previous teaching where Jesus said wide is the path and many there are that will go that way.  Therefore we are either viewing two different events or two different perspectives of the same event.   Here in this parable Jesus is again comparing two groups of contrasting people but here He divides them into two equal halves.  Therefore we do not have a direct match to what Jesus was talking about in the path analogy.   In the 10 Virgin Parable, both groups are called virgins and start out with the same identical oil and lamps, but 5 of them run out of oil and miss the coming of the Lord.  There is still a division that takes place between two groups, but these cannot be the righteous and the unrighteous.  I see this parable as speaking only about Christians and the saved church.  Christians are called the light of the world by Jesus (Mat 5:14).  If you read the book of Revelation chapter 2 when Jesus talks to the 7 churches He mentions candlesticks twice.  One mention in verse 1 is a symbolic reference to the 7 churches with each being a candlestick light to the world.  Then in Verse 5 Jesus warns one church at Ephesus to beware or their candlestick will be removed.  Did you get the symbolism?  The removal of a candlestick is symbolic of the removal of a light.  What did Jesus say in Matthew?  Jesus said you are the light of the world.  Do you also see the symbolism being repeated in the 10 Virgin Parable?  The running out of oil causes the lamp to go out.  The parallels are very significant here and I pray that you see them.

According to what we read from Jesus, he said the righteous will find life, we should be able to conlclude logically that in the 10 Virgin parable these were all saved Christians at one time but that half of them made foolish choices to run out of oil and missed the coming of the Bridegroom to enter into the wedding feast!  Consider the fact that all 10 virgins are waiting and looking for Christ to come.  What does that teach us?  Are we looking for Christ to come or for the anti-Christ to come?  If the church was going through the tribulation then they would be looking for the coming anti-Christ and not the coming of the actual  bridegroom Christ.  This pattern found in the 10 virgin parable only fits with a pre-tribulation expection rapture event and no other belief works.  Using this parable the pre-tribulation coming of the bridegroom is the only possible harmoneous belief that can be possible.  Every other belief of a post-trib, mid-trib or even a no rapture belief will not fit with the parable pattern information given.  Wow, these are such important patterns to decode.  Spend time in researching them.  Figure out what the oil represents symbolically.  Let’s keep moving and continue to learn some more kingdom of heaven simple basics taught by Jesus:

Mat 13:24  Another parable put he forth unto them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man which sowed good seed in his field:

Mat 13:25  But while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way.

Mat 13:26  But when the blade was sprung up, and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also.

Mat 13:27  So the servants of the householder came and said unto him, Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field? from whence then hath it tares?

Mat 13:28  He said unto them, An enemy hath done this. The servants said unto him, Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up?

Mat 13:29  But he said, Nay; lest while ye gather up the tares, ye root up also the wheat with them.

Mat 13:30  Let both grow together until the harvest: and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them: but gather the wheat into my barn.

Jesus repeatedly taught the concept of separation and division between two opposing groups.  Here again in this parable is a lot of truth that contains many of the puzzle pieces but not the complete picture diagram of the whole subject.  Jesus just said that the wheat will be “gathered” into His barn but that the tares will be burned (destroyed) with fire (Mat 13:25-30).  I want you to notice the basic concept taught to us here in these verses.  I also want you to ignore figuring out the timing for this for now.  There is a definite subject of “gathering” that takes place by the reapers.  “Gathered Up” is a synonymous term from our list for a type of rapture.   The reapers gathering in their crops to harvest is the basic premise being communicated symbolically and it is mentioned twice here.  Can we at least agree that the concept given sounds like a type of rapture?  It does to me whether you choose to see it or not.

If you read the verses closely you will notice a very distinct problem emerging.  These verses say that the tares will be gathered “first” before the wheat is gathered into the barn.  Of course we will talk about this in more depth later because these verses are often used by the “no rapture” teachers to prove that the wicked tare people rapture (gathering) must occur first before the good righteous wheat people are gathered from the earth.   However, that is simply one common misunderstood position or one erroneous interpretation of misapplied information but that is not the entire truth on the subject.  We are required to balance all of the facts and not just try to take some limited information and make them more important than any other information on the subject.  Just try to learn the concept basics right now and then we will try to figure out the details later.

Mat 13:37  He answered and said unto them, He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man;

Mat 13:38  The field is the world; the good seed are the children of the kingdom; but the tares are the children of the wicked one;

Mat 13:39  The enemy that sowed them is the devil; the harvest is the end of the world; and the reapers are the angels.

Mat 13:40  As therefore the tares are gathered and burned in the fire; so shall it be in the end of this world.

Mat 13:41  The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that offend, and them which do iniquity;

Mat 13:42  And shall cast them into a furnace of fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth.

Mat 13:43  Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. Who hath ears to hear, let him hear.

If you read closely the explanation of the parable in Matthew 13:37-43 you will surely see more of the basic symbolism being defined.  We can learn from the description that Jesus was the sower of the good wheat seed.  We further learn that the enemy Satan was the sower of the tare seed.  Jesus teaches us that the wheat represents one good group of people and that the tares represent a distinct separate evil group of people all growing together in the same field (the world).  The group of wheat represents the saved righteous people in the church and the other tares that are destroyed in the fire are the wicked unrighteous people of the earth.   Which group are you in?   I’m wheat myself.  Therefore, I’m not ever burned.  Ok, the harvesters we are informed are the angels of God.  Then in this discourse Jesus also says that this event being described occurs at the end of the world.  Uh oh?  When is that?  I believe that this is referring to the end of the millennium also called the prophesied 1000 year long day of rest when the righteous rule the earth. Therefore, this description given by Jesus cannot be talking about a pre-tribulation rapture event.  Did you know that is so very true and that I totally agree with that statement?  This is exactly why many of the “no rapture” teachers teach that there can be no rapture until the end of the world comes and the wicked are removed from the earth first.  However, that is where I depart from their erroneous theory.

You see they are neglecting to understand that there can be more than one rapture event in the Bible being described.  Anything that God can do once, God can do as many times as He desires.  If you study the Bible correctly you will find that there have been at least 4 or 5 rapture events that have already occurred and we will list them in detail later as we study.  Then we must understand that there will be coming 2, 3 or more rapture events that must still come to pass and that these are all separate and distinct events occurring at different set times.  Therefore, Jesus here in this lesson is speaking and describing one rapture event that cannot be mixed with any another rapture event but it does help us prove that they can occur for God’s purpose.  You see if one “rapture” is possible at any time then more than one is also highly possible.  Are you God?  Some Bible teachers think they are God.  They try to tell God what He can and cannot do and they sound like fools doing that.   So understand this concept, there has been several rapture events that have already occurred and there are more yet to come.  Do not get into a single threaded interpretation of all events being the same event. What we must do is to see all of the facts and not just take one truth attempting to make it the whole truth.  What Jesus just described cannot be a description of the pre-tribulation rapture event, but that still does not mean that there is not one of those that can still occur.  Did you hear what I just said?  Is your brain engaged in this study and have you learned anything so far?  We are still studying the basics of the subject and I just gave you some very important clues to learn from.  Let’s continue with another set of basic information from Jesus:

Mat 25:31  When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory:

Mat 25:32  And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats:

Mat 25:33  And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left.

Mat 25:34  Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world:

Here is a set of popular scripture verses describing another rapture type of event.  The term being described here is again called a “gathering” of the nations.  Remember that term and then understand that it is the exact same key word phrase (G4863) of “gathering” given to us in the parable of the wheat and tares.  Here God is using a different type of symbolism to describe some very similar concepts.  “Gathering” wheat or sheep is the same general act of power and force.  Neither the sheep nor the goats make a request to be gathered or to be separated from each other and these acts occur outside of the realm of their influence or control.  Do you understand how these very basic principles being described are similar to a rapture event?  These are clear divinely originated plans from God not originating from any man.   The act of separating the sheep from the goats is practically identical to the separation of the wheat from the tares.  The concept parallels between these two descriptions are outstandingly similar and are linked together by God’s choice of the same Greek word translated as “gathered”.  What we are observing is God’s usage of a synonymous word for rapture.  It is described to be a gathering together as well as a separating from.  Both of these acts occur simultaneously by God’s design.  We have just reviewed some of the very basic information on rapture revealed and taught by Jesus in the Bible.  I do not know why you would read these verses and not believe that rapture is possible even if you do not yet understand all of the timings of any of the rapture events.

Thank you for your time in reading this first lesson in the series about the rapture.  We have really only touched on some very introductory basics but in doing this I believe that I have also introduced you to several new things to consider.  I believe that we need to begin to understand that there is more than one possible rapture event that could occur.  You see many read the Bible and only see one event and think that is the only event.  Take for instance the flood of Noah.  This is widely taught as a universal flood that wipes out all life except for those in the ark.  However, reading in Genesis 1 we should be able to see that there was another universal flood that was also mentioned.  What we learn is that God uses repeated patterns in the Bible.  Patterns are a widely used concepts displayed throughout the Bible.  What God has done before is typically what God will cause to happen again.  We learn this concept from verses like Ecclesiastes 1:9.   We need to fully learn how God operated in the past in order to understand how God could possibly operate in the future.  Please come back and read the next lessons in this series.  We will cover a lot more imformation that is critical to understand.  God Bless you until then!

If  you would like to continue the study of this subject you may go to “Part 2” now.

Understanding the Baptism of the Holy Spirit and Speaking in Tongues. Part 2

(Ver 1.2)  Today’s lesson is Part 2 in an advanced Bible study series about one of the most potentially controversial subjects in the New Testament Bible of “Understanding the Baptism of the Holy Spirit and Speaking in Tongues”.  If you read the first lesson then you already understand that these lessons will be very different types of Bible teachings than what you might have expected when you started reading.  However, I believe that the first lesson was a really good introduction to the topics and that it was certainly firmly based upon what the Bible says on the subjects.  If you did not get to read Part 1, I would highly recommend that you go back and start there because it contains the basic foundational information for everything else that comes after it.   To ignore it, would be like someone attempting to take a very advanced math course in college without first sitting through the basic math course prerequisites.   I guess you can tell that it has been a long time since I posted any Bible lessons.  I would love to tell you that I was on vacation, but that would not be correct.  Satan has been attacking my family for the past several months in many new creative ways.  I guess Satan is just not happy with anyone sharing the Gospel truth for free to everyone on the internet.  Some people think that ministers of the Gospel never have any problems but that is not Biblical.  Paul was beaten five times with 40 – 1 lashes, three times he was beaten with rods, once he was stoned, was in ship wrecks 3 times and on and on I could go.  A real minister’s life is not a life free from opposition. Satan is still alive and well in the world trying to kill us all. I would appreciate your prayers whenever the Lord places us upon your mind.  I greatly appreciate your efforts in Bible study and the loyal time that you spend reading my website.  Thank you for everything!

In the first lesson I introduced the subject by providing some very straightforward definitions for the Greek words “tongues” and “baptism” and introduced some brand new Bible study concepts and methods on how to approach the subject research.  I have attempted to outline that the steps for correct Bible study is like solving a very complex jigsaw puzzle with a sequence of logical phases and processes to follow and I really hope that everyone fully grasped those concepts.   I continued this Bible study by searching for every occurrence of the Greek word G1100 translated as the English word “tongues” and I believe that this is always an important first step to any Bible Study.  Then I analyzed the information given in each of these verses within their context of the surrounding verses to learn what they say and how they apply.  I know I did not include every one of those 47 verses in that first lesson, but that would have caused me to write an entire literal book in one Bible lesson and that lesson was already the longest lesson that I have ever done on this site.   Fortunately 47 verses are not very many verses to read and to study and we will get to several more of these verses as we continue later in this series.  Today’s lesson will be a more in-depth study of the subject verses found in the first two chapters of Acts along with several new verses on the subjects from other books of the Bible in the New Testament.

The key to understanding any subject in the Bible is always dependent upon us searching, finding, reading, assembling and studying every verse in the Bible that contains it, references it, describes it, defines it, or even implies it indirectly.  I call this becoming a Sherlock Holmes type of Bible study Christian.  This change in attitude to become a Bible detective causes us to look for every hidden clue in every verse that we can find.  It causes us to have to assemble all of the facts and then to put them together correctly like the puzzle.  It is a very complex and detailed oriented approach to try to see everything that God has revealed in His Word and this is why so many fail to understand the Bible.  If we do not make this type of diligent search effort to perform these detailed study discovery steps, we will end up with a very limited scope of selective theological knowledge based more upon our human ignorance of the subject rather than on the full revealed truth of God’s Word.  Limited knowledge of any subject in the Bible is a basic reality for every Bible student both novice or experienced.  I heard this analogy of the Bible the other day and it warrants repeating in this lesson.  The Bible is not a book of word trail mix that we can select from and eat only the words that we like and then ignore the words that we do not care for or do not want to believe in.  This is why it is essential to learn to eat the entire package of God’s word.  You still can only do this by taking one bite at a time.

We all begin to study the Bible because we desire to overcome our human ignorance.  The primary problem with having limited knowledge is that this will always result in a discriminatory doctrinal teaching that lacks the important completeness and uniform scriptural balance of the subjects.   If anyone of us knew everything in the Bible on a specific subject we would not need the Bible, Bible teachers or the Holy Spirit to help guide us into knowing His wonderful truth.  Only after learning the whole truth can we eliminate our ignorance enough to understand a subject but until then we all still need to study to find some more clues to munch on.  Do you desire to become a true Bible study detective?  I hope that you do!  Taste and see that the Lord is good.  Let me go through one more analogy of Bible study before we get into the subjects of “tongues” and “baptism”.

Learning the truth is comparable to climbing a very tall mountain like Mt Everest.  We all start out at the same bottom ground level of Truth Mountain in absolute ignorance not knowing anything about what waits ahead of us to learn or how difficult the climb might become.  As the Holy Spirit guides us up the mountain side and we study to learn the subject, we are attempting to rise to the higher informed spiritual level of the information presented.  This is what God calls “renewing your mind” (Eph 4:23) with a new spiritual perspective of how God understands the subjects.  Mind renewal is nothing but a transformation from your old carnal way of thinking to see the spiritual point of view of God’s hidden information.    We will all struggle during the climb and each will need to possess spiritual, mental and physical endurance in order to climb this complex truth mountain; taking it step by step learning every new fact that we can grasp.  If we do not tire or give up and quit along the way simply because we think that we have arrived at all of the truth that we need to know, then we will all eventually rise to reach the summit peak of truth and thus for the first time achieve the same uniform complete view of the entire subject.   Until we all reach this summit peak of complete knowledge and understanding, we each will have our own limited perspective view of the subject from the side of the mountain that we have chosen or were hopefully led to climb up on.  This is exactly why there are currently thousands of Christian denominations today in the world with every one of them disagreeing with the others on the opposing sides of the mountain.  Each denomination has climbed up only part of the way on their side of the mountain of truth leaving them in an incomplete viewing position and many have stopped moving forward and upward to see any other new perspectives on the subject.   Still others like myself continue to climb and learn and we will become the ones that will know the truth and this knowledge of the truth will be what sets us free (John 8:32).  I also believe that this is why we need to extend some love and mercy for those that do not see the same verses of truth exactly like we do.  It could be that they just need to rise higher to see our viewpoint or it could be we need to rise higher to see their view point, so it does not do any good to criticize them or call them liars because that only reflects upon our own ignorance and our own lack of arriving at the summit peak.  Many Christians are doing the best that they know how with their limited knowledge.  I just wish we would all keep climbing.

During this Bible study I have been attempting to teach you my Bible study techniques while I am teaching the subjects.  I call this my attempt at teaching you how to fish rather than just giving you a one-time fish dinner to eat.   This makes my teaching job considerably more challenging but I believe it will be a worthwhile endeavor for both us.  It is funny that this approach to teaching will eventually put me out of a job.  If I give you all of my secrets, methods and techniques you will be able to do exactly what I do using the same approaches.  However, God told me “freely you have received therefore freely give” (Mat 10:8) so that is what I am doing.  I am withholding no secrets, no hidden techniques or any hidden methods.  The only thing that I cannot teach you is what I have learned from over 20 years of experience. I can however teach you some of my mistakes and help you not to do likewise.  After you learn how I study the Bible you should become a very similar clone Bible teacher applying your personality to it and together we can all reach the world with God’s Word.

CONTINUING THE STUDY OF BAPTISM AND TONGUES

The two primary keywords that initiated the study were “baptism” (G908) and “tongues” (G1100).  From these two direct words, I showed you that there are other related words such as “baptize”, “baptized”, “baptizes”, “mouth”, “languages”, “lips”, “sounds”  and some other variations of synonyms of the base form of these words that also need to be included in the complete search.  I further said that baptism implies water, emersion and I linked in several other concepts like rivers that also should be included in the complete study.  I believe that as we find these related verses containing these subjects we will observe still other related keywords that are also important to include in the study in order to understand their association to the primary subjects.  For example, we talked about the subject of fire in the last lesson and we will definitely expand on that subject in more depth today in this lesson.

I want to re-emphasize that we cannot always depend upon the English translations of words to relate two verses together.  When I search the Bible I many times start with the English words just to find a verse but then I usually switch and continue the search for related verses using the original Hebrew or Greek words.  As I stated in the first lesson, some Greek and Hebrew words are translated into many different English words.  Some different Greek and Hebrew words are translated into the same English word.  God chose specific words for very specific reasons.  Every word found in scripture is not placed into the verse by accident, chance or by human selection.  We must view every scripture as the inspired Words from God given to man for a direct purpose.  Then we need to find what the purpose was for that word to be placed into the verse.  It sounds easy but it can get rather difficult.

This next part of the lesson might be a partial review of several points in the first lesson, but I believe they are essential to understand so I wanted to go through them with some new subject emphasis.  As part of this review process I want to explore the main subject verses found in Acts 1 and 2 again to point out what else we need to know from them since this was the beginning of the church age and the first manifestation of a brand new type of Spiritual Baptism sent down from heaven and the first major spiritual experience poured out upon the entire church.  The primary goal of this part of the study will be the accumulation of all of the important scriptural facts (clues) on the subjects of tongues and spiritual baptism.  Let’s start with Acts 1:4:

Act 1:4  And, being assembled together with them, commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith he, ye have heard of me.

Act 1:5  For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence.

Here we have Jesus directly speaking to us in the church, so this is very important information.  Jesus begins by telling us that this is the “promise” of the Father that He has told us about.  Right there we understand that this was a previously prophesied future event written from a long time ago based upon Amos 3:7.   God says in Amos 3:7 that nothing will be done without Him first revealing it to His prophets.  That would actually be a great study to do.  Where, was this promised spiritual event prophesied and how did God state it so that it was not clearly presented or understood by the casual reader.  Did you notice that Jesus had to tell them about it and describe it to them in order for it to be understood?  Did you ever ask yourself how did John the Baptist know about this coming spiritual baptism and the disciple understudies of Jesus did not?  Clearly John must have known based upon something that the Spirit of God had shown him that was written in the Old Testament.  Nowhere in the Bible does it say that Jesus ever told John about this fire from heaven that was to come.   You can however find verses that the Spirit of God filled the mother of John when he was still in his mother’s womb (Luke 1:15 & 41).  Remember what I just said, because this is where we will be going later in this lesson.

This is a very good time to stop and ask why?  Why, was it necessary for Jesus to tell us what was written?  Why could it not be read by anyone directly in the O.T. and automatically understood by everyone?  According to things like this found in the Bible, we can easily see that people really do not have much of an understanding about what the O.T. is about, do they?  Jesus told the Jews to search their scriptures for in them they believed they had eternal life but then He said these are those that testify of me (John 5:39)!  Why didn’t they already know this?  Can’t they read?  They had most of these O.T. books for 1500 years.  What Jesus was saying to them, is that I’m found there but I’m hidden and you will not locate me unless you search for me diligently. Uh oh, here comes the stated need for us all to become the Sherlock Holmes type of Christian again.  This concept pattern is repeated for every spiritual truth and subject in the O.T.  None of them are self-evidently presented so that they can be understood by the unsaved reader, the casual reader or the natural mind unless God opens it up to them for them to see it and God does do this if their hearts are honest in their intentions to know Him like John the Baptist.

In verse 5 Jesus contrasts two different types of baptism truths using this one statement.  I know I introduced you to this concept in lesson 1, but this is so critical that I’m going to say it again.  Discovering spiritual things correctly in the Bible is the greatest stumbling block to carnal minds.  Jesus just clearly stated that there are two revealed kinds or types of baptism found in the scriptures.  Which one God is speaking of where is one of the greatest challenges to rightly dividing the Word of Truth?  I’d like to say this as gently as possible.  This is one of the greatest reasons why people do not understand things in the Bible correctly.  God calls several different things by the same name and that makes them significantly difficult to separate.  For example, if you have read my other lessons you already know that there are three separate distinct cities named “Jerusalem”.   The name Jerusalem occurs in around 767 verses of the Bible.  How do you know which Jerusalem that God is speaking of by reading any one verse?  One Jerusalem is a natural earthly city in the Middle East.  One Jerusalem is a heavenly spiritual city where the throne of God is located.  Still another coming New Jerusalem is both of the other two cities combined into one new one.   Multiple cities named Jerusalem makes it very complex to determine the correct city being spoken of when reading any isolated verse.  I do not have the time to explain this, so if you want to learn about this concept more completely go and read the Bible lessons on “Hiding the Truth in Plain Sight” and the “Spiritual Family of God” to help get you started.

This information from Jesus in Acts is some of the most important that you can find on this subject of baptism because He is revealing the existence and the difference between two opposing realities of truth.   One baptism truth was described as John’s natural water and the other baptism of truth being the promise of the Holy Spirit’s baptism where there is no natural physical water substance present.  Clearly they are not the same and clearly what was coming is greater than what has already been in the past.  Both are named types of “baptism” and that is the challenge that most face with their incorrect interpretations thinking only naturally ignoring the greater spiritual side of the truth.  We cannot fail to understand the spiritual truth and continue to believe that the natural truth will save us.  I know a lot of people that are heavily focused in on the natural truths and almost completely blind to the spiritual truths of the Bible.  From these two verses we have the following basic facts given:

  1. This was a commandment directly from the mouth of God spoken to the church.
  2. This spiritual baptism was a hidden O.T. promise of God in Heaven for His N.T. people.
  3. The Spirit of God will be the one that baptizes us and not any human man.
  4. This Spiritual baptism is not a water baptism but it is still called by the same name.
  5. The Spiritual is clearly greater than the former water baptism experience and contains implied supersession.
  6. At the time of this spoken statement by Jesus no one being spoken to had yet experienced this type of baptism before since they were required to wait for it in Jerusalem.

Reading down in chapter 1 you will see some more important information about this coming event.   Jesus stops to answer an unrelated question from his naturally thinking disciples in verses 6 and 7 but then He continues in verse 8 to tell them about the coming spiritual baptism that He needed to speak of:

Act 1:8  But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth.

Here is another key verse with very specific instructions.   Jesus made four important points here and I’ll start with the third point first.  Jesus said to them “after the Holy Spirit comes upon you”.   This means that they had not already had this experience even though Jesus had already breathed on each of them and told them to receive the Holy Spirit in John 20:22.   Therefore this is further confirmation that this is something brand new that had not ever been given to them before.  Then notice the part of the phrase that says “come upon you”.  That is directly and inversely not an entering into them.  Do you understand the difference between drinking water and wearing water?  That is exactly what is being stated here.  I’ll talk about this a little more in a bit, but just take note of the stated detail fact here.

Let’s back up to the first significant point in this verse.  Jesus begins the statement by saying “you will receive”.  Receiving is the correct counter action response to someone giving you something good like a valuable gift.  If there is no willing giver or good gift then there is no need for any receiving action.  What if I handed you a rattle snake and said this is for you.   If you do not like snakes then that is nothing that you will want to receive.  Therefore Jesus has just implied that this gift from God is worth you receiving and thus a very good gift from God.   Wow I believe that was worth you reading the entire lesson for if you have never received this experience.

What if the giver does not give you a choice but to receive?  Can the gift given still be “you receiving it”?  I do not see how this is possible, any gift must be freely given and freely received or it becomes an act of forced acceptance.  Therefore God must be the one that is going to freely give us the gift and we must be the ones that freely receive this good gift.  This statement from Jesus presents both a personalization for the gift and accountability to receive the gift.  In other words this gift is for me personally if I choose to accept it.  There are always at least three possible responses to every free good gift that is presented to you.  1). You can receive it gratefully, enjoy and use it, 2). you can receive it reluctantly, not being impressed and not use it, or 3). you can simply ignore it, walk away and not accept it all.  The attitude of the precipitant will always matter in any gift exchange.  The gifts from the Holy Spirit are also this way in your life today.  Evaluate your attitude and check up on what you think about the gift that God is offering you before you walk away or receive it.

This statement “you will receive” is an example displaying God’s infinite loving character and divine nature.  God does not ever force a man or a woman to take what He has freely given to them as a gift from His divine sovereign grace.  Forced gifts are never actually true gifts.  I think you understand that don’t you?  Obamacare in the U.S. is nothing but the forced gift of health care whether you want it or not, can afford it or not and that is not a freewill choice of any American to receive it as a free good gift.  Salvation is a free gift from God presented to all of humanity that can be freely rejected by anyone in that group.  In order for a person to be saved, that gift of free salvation must be freely received to make it effective.  If you have not received salvation the Bible way, then you are not saved.  In other words, you have a major answerable part to play in order to possess the spiritual gifts of God.  The gift of the Baptism of the Holy Spirit is this exact same way.  God’s Spiritual Baptism, if not received by the saved Christian will also be easily missed.

I would highly recommend that you go and read the Strong’s definition for the Greek word (G2983) translated as “receive”.  The definition for this powerful word literally means “to take” or “to get hold of”.   Both of these definitions denote personal actions that are required for possession to become effective.  It would be like me placing a package on the table and saying this gift is for you.  You are now required to come, take hold of it, open it and possess it.  If you choose to walk away from it instead then the gift is not known to you and you will do without.  Therefore the Baptism of the Holy Spirit is not an automatic event that God is responsible for making happen in a Christian’s life.  If you want this gift you have something to do to get it or take it.

Here is the time for the second point in Acts 1:8, which is also critical to understand.  Jesus said after the Holy Ghost comes upon you and you receive (take hold of) Him, He will give you a new never before possessed power from on high.  Without the baptism of the Holy Spirit there is no significant power of God in a believer’s life to help change them or to help others.  Without this power people are easily influenced, swayed, deceived, defeated and controlled by the devil.  This power from God is critical to have as a Christian.  Without the power of God, you are a natural human working in only your own ability and no match for Satan and his abilities.  Let’s study the Greek word dunamis (G1411) that is translated as “power” in this verse.  We get our English word “dynamite” from this Greek word.  This Greek word has the meaning of “force”, “mighty work” and “ability”.  It can also mean “miraculous power” which is always greater than natural power.   It gives us the implied meaning that this is how miracles from God can occur.  That makes perfect logical sense to me since this is a spiritual gift from God’s Holy Spirit who is all powerful and omnipotent.  Are you lacking the power of God to help people?  If you are you need this gift immediately.

Now we get to point 4 from Jesus, the reason for God giving us this power and I already implied it in a preceding statement.  Jesus said with this newly acquired power, you will become my witnesses in the whole earth.  The antithesis truth would be “without this power you will not be able to witness to anyone”.  Now do you see why I said you will not be able to fully help other people see the truth without first receiving this gift from God?  You see this gift of spiritual baptism is a partnership arrangement where God’s Spirit works in us and through us to help the people in the world to see the truth.  Every preacher of God needs this gift or they are going to fail.  Every Bible teacher of God needs this gift or they will have nothing of value to say.  Every evangelist of God needs this gift or they will not reach the world.  I’ll go one further and say every believer in Christ needs this gift or they can fail to overcome the enemy.  So let’s recap the major points from verse 8:

  1. The Holy Spirit’s Baptism must be received (taken) by the Christian or they will never possess it.
  2. The Holy Spirit Baptism is a separately received experience from the initial believer’s experience of being born again of the Spirit of God.
  3. The Baptism of the Holy Spirit is a very good gift worth receiving.
  4. The Holy Spirit’s Baptism is an external coming upon of His Spirit as opposed to the entrance within the spirit of man experience at the New Birth.
  5. After being baptized with the Holy Spirit a Christian will receive “power” (ability to do miracles) from God.
  6. This power is not natural or physical power but rather God’s spiritual power.
  7. The primary reason for God giving us this gift was so that after receiving this power from God people could become God’s “witnesses” to every nation.
  8. Therefore the number one reason for the baptism of the Holy Spirit is for you to bring the light of the Gospel and God’s power to get people saved and delivered from this world of darkness.

All of this that Jesus prophesied in Acts 1 is exactly what occurs in the church age beginning in Acts 2 and continuing until today.  After God poured out His Spirit on the church and they received power, this was the beginning of the global church outreach ministry.  The Gospel was first preached in Jerusalem and then spread to the rest of the world.  If you have not experienced this baptism in a similar Bible way that they did then you have failed to be obedient and follow in what Jesus commanded the church to do and receive.  No I’m not saying that you have to go to Jerusalem and tarry or wait for the power of God to be poured out again.  What God did for the church there at the first, is still available for everyone, everywhere in the church still to receive!  God’s timing and your physical location are no longer relative factors for receiving the gift.   Let’s quickly review a few important verses from Acts 2 to see the recorded facts in this gift that was given and their receiving again:

Act 2:2  And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting.

Act 2:3  And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them.

Acts 2:1 says that the church was all in place in one accord on the day of Pentecost.  They were being obedient to God’s Word and this is always the beginning of receiving God’s promise.  We should know by now that this was the prophesied Baptism that was sent down from heaven as Jesus had foretold to them in Acts 1 and before.  This baptism came at first like the sound of a rushing mighty wind.  That is actually very relevant information.  A “rushing wind” is a synonymous term for a moving spirit in the Bible.  In fact the Greek word G4151 (pneuma) translated as “Spirit” in the Bible has the definition in Strong’s as being a “current of air” or “a breeze”.  Clearly God is using figurative language in verse 2 to describe a spiritual outpouring experience sent down from heaven.  You might or might not hear the same sound today when you receive.  More than likely you will not since the Spirit of God is here already on the earth in this gift capacity and He does not need to be poured out in this same manner again.  However there are verses in the Bible that imply God will pour out a greater portion of His Spirit during the end of the Church age like He did during this beginning of the church age.  These are verses that speak of the Spirit falling like rain from heaven on the early church as the former raim and upon the end of the church as the later rain (James 5:7).  Therefore I believe that the Spirit of God was initially poured out to get the church started and that He will again be poured out in a greater measure to help the church go out victoriously.

I did not hear this rushing mighty wind when I received, so that is definitely not an important factor for you receiving today.  I believe that God was simply announcing the entrance of the Spirit from Heaven into the church that day.   Then notice again the key word in verse 3 of “tongues” G1100 being connected directly to the new keyword fire (G4442).  As you may recall I showed you where John told Jesus that he needed to be baptized of the Lord and John claimed that this experience was to be done with God’s spiritual fire (G4442).  I find it very fascinating that God’s spiritual baptism experience is described as spiritual fire which is a direct antithesis or contradiction to John’s natural baptism of water.   Natural fire is always quenched, suppressed or extinguished with water.  However, you must also realize that God has also called the outpouring of the Spirit rain.  So we have another challenge to resolve.  God is giving us a paradox of is it rain or is it fire or can it be both depending upon the perspective?  The baptism of the Spirit of God must be a spiritual rain of God’s spiritual fire.  Why is God sending spiritual fire?  That is a really excellent question.  When you study the Bible if you do not ask God andy questions, you will never learn the truth.

I think that this would be an excellent time to describe fire.  Natural fire is a very hot substance and a major source for natural heat.  Fire can be a consuming force that also eliminates all of the consumable substances.  I guess I should rephrase that because fire is a transforming substance that converts solid wood fuel into various gases and ashes.  This consumption is more of a transformation process from a solid substance into gases leaving only the loose reduced solid ash.  God is described to be a “consuming fire” (Heb 12:29) in the Bible.  The same Greek word G4442 is used in both Hebrews 12:29 and Acts 2:3, so they are directly connected together by God’s word selection.  If God’s Spirit is a consuming fire and He was poured out upon the church as the spiritual form of fire, for what purpose would this have been done and what was accomplished by this work?  What can be found in the natural human experience that needs to be burnt up, consumed, and eliminated with God’s baptismal fire experience?  Wow, we could preach on that for a long time.   The human life is weighed down with self-indulgent works of the flesh.  Before being saved and baptized with the Spirit of God, people are entirely focused upon “what is in it for me”.  I believe that you can begin to see that there are numerous old habits that need to be dropped from your life in order to fulfill what God wants you to be.  That is the beginning of what I am talking about with God consuming and transforming you by His Spirit.

Peter as you may recall went from denying Jesus three times nearly 50 days earlier to standing up before thousands in Jerusalem after experiencing this spiritual baptism and receiving the witnessing power sent from God in heaven.  What was consumed, burnt up, taken away from Peter that allowed this rapid transformation from coward to bold preacher?  I believe that it was the removal of his fear mostly.  Suddenly his spiritual eyes had been opened to see God, Jesus and the truth differently.  Suddenly the Spiritual things of God became more real and of greater importance than his fear of death, the Jews, the Romans, etc.  Peter would eventually be crucified upside down because he felt he was unworthy to die like Jesus did.  That is firm confirmation that he was no longer afraid of death to deny his Lord in public again.  That is pretty awesome stuff.  I am getting ahead of myself in this chapter but you can read ahead in the chapter to see that it happened this way.

What I am attempting to do is to show you a simultaneous multiple work from one spiritual experience from God.   This demonstrates that God is multi-talented and more than powerful enough to accomplish concurrent actions with one spiritual action.  I learned this concept when studying the Bible quickly.  If you only look at God as being single-threaded you will miss the majority of what is accomplished.  Take the death, burial and resurrection of Christ for example.  If you believe that Jesus died to only save us and that is all then you have just ignored the many other things that were accomplished in the same work.  Let’s review a verse that I quoted to you in the first lesson but also now show the following verse in context to see how it fits with the subject of this fire sent from God:

Mat 3:11  I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance: but he that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fire:

Mat 3:12  Whose fan is in his hand, and he will throughly purge his floor, and gather his wheat into the garner; but he will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire.

John as we know said God will baptize us with fire, but then does not stop talking.  John continues the subject in the next verse and this is a very interesting new symbolic association to bring into the symbolic fire subject spiritual baptism discussion.  God is being described now as the Supreme Judge.  But, God is also the one that will purge or eliminate everything that is not desirable or righteous in His eyes from our lives.  This symbolic representation is much different than the separation of the sheep from the goats given to us by Jesus in other parables.  God is not speaking of the evil people being separated from the good people here in Matthew 3:12.  You see a single wheat plant is a large stalk of various useable seed components called the wheat and unusable waste by-products called the chaff.  The good parts of the plant need to be separated from the bad pieces of the plant and the bad parts were usually burnt up or consumed by a fire.  Since no human is yet perfect, God is saying we are the wheat plants that need to have the chaff burnt away from the good fruit that will be gathered into God’s barn and saved.  Do you understand the separation now and why the fire of God is being used symbolically?   Now we need to go and find what these chaff parts are defined as in the Word of God to see what will not remain with us throughout eternity.  If we search for the key term of fire (G4442) in the N.T. we should find the following descriptive text describing something being burnt up from a believers life:

1Co 3:10  According to the grace of God which is given unto me, as a wise masterbuilder, I have laid the foundation, and another buildeth thereon. But let every man take heed how he buildeth thereupon.

1Co 3:11  For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ.

1Co 3:12  Now if any man build upon this foundation gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble;

1Co 3:13  Every man’s work shall be made manifest: for the day shall declare it, because it shall be revealed by fire; and the fire shall try every man’s work of what sort it is.

1Co 3:14  If any man’s work abide which he hath built thereupon, he shall receive a reward.

1Co 3:15  If any man’s work shall be burned, he shall suffer loss: but he himself shall be saved; yet so as by fire.

The central theme in this discourse is the subject of Christian works.  That understanding eliminates the works of evil people or non-Christians from the equation or discussion.  Thus God is discussing Christian works (good and bad from a single plant) like He was talking about two types of substances similar to chaff and wheat in Matthew.  Works is one of those complex subjects found in the Bible that confuse many Christians.  We are told that no Christian is saved by their works (Eph 2:8-9), however the Bible appears to say that we were saved by grace through faith so that we can do good works for God (Acts 9:36).   According to these verses, these good works that we should be doing build upon the foundation of Christ’s works.  Uh oh?  That makes us (the Christians) co-laborers and the common builders of the same spiritual house of God established by the Lord Jesus Christ.  God says our works will be placed into the fire (Spirit of God) and what remains will be what we are rewarded for.   What we see being developed here is that the Holy Spirit was given to us in the church in Acts 2 to help us produce these good works that will last.  This corresponds with our ability (power) to become witnesses for God from Acts 1:8.   If you have never been baptized with the Holy Spirit since you have become a Christian, how can you expect to do any lasting good works without His direct guidance and assistance?  That is one of the main problems with carnal Christians today. They are trying to do good works in their own human efforts apart from God and God says these will be consumed with fire leaving no eternal rewards.  That is a major problem for some.  Let’s see another verse statement from Jesus about works:

Mat 5:16  Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven.

According to this verse Jesus is expecting good works from the church.  God says for us to let our light shine so that our good works may be seen before the nations and these works should bring glory to God (and not us).   Here is still the problem, doing some good works is not necessarily doing God’s works.  How would you define good works?  It is a very relative term that can be viewed from many different perspectives.  What is good to you may or may not be what is good to God.  We must go to the Word of God in order to determine the definition for good works.   Bill Gates gives large sums of money to help fight disease in world countries.  Is that the good works of God?  Or will those works be burned up and not remain?  I do not know if Bill Gates is a Christian but I can observe who gets the praise and glory for his works and it is not the nations glorifying God that I can see.  I think I have spent enough time in this lesson on the subject of God’s fire and your works.  I tried to introduce you to something new to think about in this lesson and I believe that I opened the door for a lot more study on these subjects later.  Let’s get back to Acts 2 and continue with verse 3.

Act 2:3  And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them.

Notice in verse 3 of Acts 2 that this Spirit of God sat upon them and did not enter into them.  This is further confirmation that matches what Jesus said will happen to them in Acts 1.    This is technically a new very complex subject since the Spirit that “sat upon them” is from a relative unstated perspective that can be adjusted depending upon application or definition of who “them” is describing.  The Greek word translated as “sat” is very literal and it is used many times in the Bible when someone would sit on the ground or in a chair, seat or a throne.  This act of sitting is of course symbolic for another greater spiritual truth.  Jesus is described in the Bible as being seated on the throne in heaven.  This denotes a position of rest and power.  The Bible says God waits for His enemies to be made his footstool (Heb 10:13).  The preceding verse in Hebrew 10:12 again states that Jesus is seated and uses the same Greek word (G2523) that was used in Acts 2:3.  Therefore God is connecting the verses together to inform and teach you something new.  If God sits upon you what is the symbolic message given?  God is stating that we are now His kingdom where He reigns.  Jesus is now seated in heaven, but His Spirit is now seated upon us.  Do you understand that message?

Let’s do a quick review of the human triune make-up of a man/woman.  A man was created as a spirit being that has a soul that lives in a physical body.  We understand this concept from many verses in the Bible, but one is from Genesis 2:7 where God forms the body of the man Adam from the dust of the ground to be the physical container and then God breathes His Spirit into his nostrils to cause his body and soul to become alive.  That single verse mentions all three human component parts of a created man.  Now using that information if God sat upon a man, what part of the man did God sit down on?  According to the Bible we know that God is a Spirit (John 4:24).  Therefore, God is not flesh, even though God became flesh in the man Jesus Christ (John 1:1-14).  However, flesh Jesus is now seated on the throne in heaven and is not physically present on the earth at this time.  So Jesus is not physically sitting upon me today and has never sat upon anyone in the Gospels.  That only leaves the Holy Spirit as a possible candidate for who sat upon me when I was baptized and that actually matches the scriptures that we have been studying precisely.  This spiritual baptism is performed by the Holy Spirit in the unseen spiritual realm.  Therefore the Spirit of God is the entity that sits upon us and we must define where this occurs more completely.

If the Spirit of God sits upon the triune designed human being, where exactly does He sit? Was it externally upon the flesh container, internally on the intermediate mind/soul layer, or deeper inside upon the core of the human spirit of the man/woman?  I will tell you plainly that it was upon our spirit.  The carnal flesh is a temporary dwelling place holder for the eternal spirit and soul and the current body will not be saved.  It would make little sense to me for God to sit upon our flesh if your spirit does not gain any benefit being inside the flesh.  Understand and apply the symbolism given, if God is sitting upon your flesh then God is now in control of your flesh and you should know from you own physical actions that this is not true.  What you do in the flesh is still your personal responsibility.  Do you understand that?  I could give you a lot of Bible verses to confirm that statement but let’s move on for now.  This is also why Christians can be entered and attacked by demons in their flesh.

The human mind/soul is an internal intermediate component placed between our external body and our internal spirit that we are commanded by God to renew (Rom 12:2).  Therefore the mind is mostly a thought realm designed for human management.  I do not see any logical reason for the Holy Spirit to sit upon our thoughts it would make God the ruler of our mind and that will conflict with Romans 12:2.  God is not a mind, God is not a thought, God is still a Spirit and therefore the soul of man does not fit where God is ruling either.  That only leaves the inner eternal spirit of man as the only other possible location for the Spirit of God to be sitting upon and ruling.  I therefore have concluded that the Spirit of God now sits between the internal core spirit, soul and the external human flesh.  In order to understand these spiritual concepts we are going to have to stop thinking naturally.  Jesus stated something very important that should be included in this discussion of where God is located in a human.

Luk 17:21  Neither shall they say, Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold, the kingdom of God is within you.

Jesus reveals to us new spiritual information from a human perspective where the kingdom of God is now located.  Jesus said if you are looking externally for God’s kingdom you are searching for Him in the wrong place.  God is now inside of us living in our spirits seated upon our spirits if you have been baptized with the Spirit of God.   Your spirit is the location for the eternal kingdom of God.  I found another very important verse that is also very relevant to this discussion of where the Holy Spirit sits during the spiritual baptism and I want to introduce you to what it says right here:

Gal 3:27  For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ.

Keep in mind what water baptism is.  Water baptism was the body putting on and wearing water externally.  Therefore, this spiritual baptism of the Holy Spirit would be of the same type but internally within us by us “putting on” Christ.  Wow, did you see what that verse says and how it fits precisely with our study at this point of the lesson?   If you are putting on Christ in baptism as this verse states what does that literally mean?   Let’s examine the definition of the Greek word translated as “put on”.  This Greek word is the Strong’s number G1476 and it means to “invest in clothing” or “to sink into a garment”.  Did you hear that?  What happened to you when you were water baptized?  When you were water baptized you sank into and under the water and put on the water externally as your clothing or covering.  That is what is being described to us in this verse precisely. Keep in mind what the people in the Bible wore predominantly.  They walked around in robes that went from the shoulders to the ground.  These garments were slipped into and then worn externally as a covering.  That is what is being described by this verse.

We have been baptized into the Spirit of Christ Jesus and now wear Him as our robe of righteousness.  That is a very great profound truth presented to us in the Bible.  To be baptized into Christ in this verse is clearly not a natural water experience.  But, the natural water experience describes the unseen spiritual experience that we can now understand more clearly. Therefore water baptism further defines the spiritual experience to help us understand what is taking place internally in the unseen spiritual man.  I really hope and pray that you are getting these concepts built into your spiritual understanding on what God is doing.  Are you wearing Christ today?  Have you been baptized into Christ today?  If you haven’t ever spoken in tongues before, I can tell that you are not and have not and thus your spirit is walking around naked.

I hesitate to tell you about my personal experiences, but I believe that this will be a benefit to some.  You should never base your faith on the experience of a man, but should only learn to believe what the Word of God says and expect that to be what you experience.  My personal experience of the Holy Ghost baptism was based upon what we have just read about in all of these preceding verses.  Therefore I have scriptures to back what I am about to tell you that happened to me.  I spent my early Christian life powerless and I tried to do things in life in my own power.  I quickly found out that life was getting out of my control and that I needed help from God.  I had grown up with people speaking in tongues all of my life in church.  God tried to get me to receive at a church camp one year and I was really close but resisted out of ignorance.  When I finally came to the end of myself, I asked God to fill me with the Holy Spirit.  I started listening to cassette tapes on the subject of the Baptism of the Holy Spirit and how to receive the gift.  I prayed and sought God for several days.  One night going to bed with my wife I was laying in her arms with her hands on me and I felt the strangest new sensation.  Something (God) new inside of me became like a river that was overflowing and it came out from my belly in the form of words that I had never learned or spoken before.  You see I did not know that my wife had received this gift a short time before me.  She did not tell me about it or say anything to me about it.  The Spirit of God had been working to answer my prayer a long time before I even knew it.   God had led my wife to two Christian ladies and they prayed for her and she received the gift of the Baptism of the Holy Spirit and spoke in tongues.

After I received the baptism of the Holy Spirit and spoke in tongues, the Spirit of God manifested inside of my body in the form of tangible perceptible heat, fire like a spiritual flame.  In the center of my chest region I could sometimes feel this heat or flame of the Holy Ghost fire so strong that it was distracting to the extreme.  At this time I can only conclude that I needed this natural experience to teach me about what was occurring spiritually since I hardly understood any of these scriptures at all.   Before I was baptized in the Holy Ghost I understood barely anything of the entire Bible.  After the Holy Spirit came upon me and I felt this internal spiritual flame inside of me I started seeing new things in the Bible that I had never seen before.  This experience of God changed me more than anything else that I have ever experienced from God.  Do not misunderstand what I just said.  Being born again was the first most important factor for my eternal security, but without the second baptism experience of the Holy Spirit I would not have had the power or ability to teach you about either of them.

I cannot guarantee you that God will do for you exactly what and how He did it for and to me since I’m not God.  I can guarantee you based upon His word that He will come upon you if you ask Him and that you will speak in tongues when He does this. I do not know if everyone feels the flame of fire like I did or if I was a unique case.  If you would like to tell me about your experience, I would be glad to learn about it and how it was either similar or different than my experience that I just shared with you.  I have felt this fire in my chest now for well over 20 years and still do on many occasions like right now as I type.  I value the manifested presence of the Spirit of God inside of me and I know you will also if you ask Him to clothe your spirit with His Spirit.

We have been going through a lot of new spiritual information on these subjects using many of the verses that I have already touched on in the first lesson along with some new verses that were not found in the first lesson.  I hope that you are following why I am doing this to teach what the Bible says.  But, here now is one of the key verses that I was working up to for you to see today:

Act 2:4  And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance.

The Bible says that “they” were “all” what?  God says they were “filled” with the Holy Ghost and that is the brand new keyword phrasing that we will need to grasp, fully, understand and add to our search list of topics to study.  Normally when we think of something being filled we think of the natural concept of an empty pitcher or a cup that we can pour water into until it overflows.  When the formerly empty pitcher or cup overflows we know that it has been filled to capacity.  It is the same principle when putting gas into your car.  You do not technically know that it is actually full until it spills out and you cannot put any more into the tank.  Here is where we begin to get into new complex aspect of the baptism subject using a brand new perspective and description of a fresh creative process of the Spirit of God.  Keep in mind that this is just a new perspective to the same subject of external baptism that we have previously looked at.  If water baptism is an outward immersion and not the internal filling how can we resolve that definition and balance it with what we are observing with this statement of being “filled” to overflowing.  Can you see the potential conflict and paradox that is being presented?   We need to ask God a really deep question right about now.  How can the Spirit of God both sit upon us and fill us at the same time?  Wow, I think this is going to be tough to explain and probably harder for some to understand.

I’m going to ask you to think again and try to visualize and answer this question, how can you fill something and sit on something simultaneously?  The only way that this is logically possible is when what you are filling and what you sitting upon are two different things.  Think of it this way.  What if you had a pitcher container within another pitcher container?  Could you fill one outer pitcher container while sitting upon the other inner pitcher container?  Let me ask you to think of your body as being one outer container with your mind being another in between container and finally your spirit being the inner-most container.  Earlier I described your body not being alive until the inner spirit container has been occupied by your spirit.  But, using this analogy we must also consider your mind as an empty container which would be void of knowledge until information is placed in it either good or bad.  I can also see where each container compartment can be filled separately and not effect the other.   Ok, I warned you that this was going to get deep.

Using my analogy of multiple levels of containers within containers I can see where Satan can attack a human at potentially three levels of human existence.  Physical attacks of Satan may occur with manifestations of sickness and disease and this will be the outer level of his oppressive attack realm.  The mind is a secondary level and he can cause you mental illness here in this realm or simply cause people not to be able to see the truth using vain imaginations and contrary or opposing thoughts against the Word of God.   Now spiritual possession would be the utmost control of an individual.  This level of control is not possible for Christians since our spirits are the dwelling place for the Spirit of God. You see in the Bible God says “Greater is He that is in you, than he that is in the world” (1 Jn 4:4).  Did you notice that God says I’m in you here and that this is different than being upon you in Acts 2?  Did you also notice that God says I’m not in those that are in the world and someone else is?  This someone else is the devil.  Let me try to clarify some of these statements using more verses in the Bible.

1Co 6:17  But he that is joined unto the Lord is one spirit.

Here we have a statement of unity that occurs between the born again man and God as they become one spirit.   If we are “one in spirit” with the Lord God then no devil can enter into our spirit to dwell also.  Spiritual demon possession is not possible for a real born again Christian.  This is also why I said that the in-dwelling of the Spirit of God is not the same thing as the “sitting upon” baptism of the Spirit of God that we are studying.  It also helps us to understand why the sitting upon is necessary.  We need the power of God to help us in both the soul and physical body arenas.  This does not mean that we cannot be attacked in our mind or our body, but again greater is He that is in us that he that is in the world.  We draw upon the God that is inside of us and rest in His ability to deliver us.  Since we are now on the subject of being “filled” with the Spirit of God I want to tell you that this act of filling is nothing new just occuring in the church age.  We have already observed where John the Baptist was filled from his mother’s womb with the Spirit of God.  So being filled is not the new part for the church, the speaking in tongues is the only new part that was never given before and we will talk about that more as we go.  Let’s go to the Old Testament and see more men filled with the Spirit of God and what occurred when this happened to them:

Exo 28:3  And thou shalt speak unto all that are wise hearted, whom I have filled with the spirit of wisdom, that they may make Aaron’s garments to consecrate him, that he may minister unto me in the priest’s office.

These are types and shadows of what was coming to the church.  These were said to be wise hearted men filled with the Spirit of God.  What does that mean?  It means that God gave them an ability that they did not previously possess.  It means that God’s Spirit sitting within them was able to give their mind and their bodies’ supernatural power to accomplish the plan of God.  Remember that none of these men are born again with the Spirit of God living in their spirits (one spirit) like the church.  Wisdom is a form of knowledge application that produces great or positive results in the world.  I am describing a mental process that allowed these people in the O.T. an ability that they could not have achieved without God’s direct help.  We can see that the Spirit of God gave to them knowledge, understanding and wisdom to create things in this world with their hands in work and labor.  Wow, I think we are tying up many of the loose ends that I have left hanging today in this lesson.  We are beginning to see why the Spirit of God desires to baptize us.  Can you see it?  Let me give you another O.T. verse that helps to confirm my point:

Exo 31:3  And I have filled him with the spirit of God, in wisdom, and in understanding, and in knowledge, and in all manner of workmanship,

God again says this, but much more directly in this statement.  God says they have been given knowledge, understanding and wisdom by the Spirit of God for all manner of work.  Wow, again and double wow!  God is saying it is my Spirit that will help you to do good works on the earth.  Apply these Old Testament examples and extend the pattern into the New Testament church.  Take these natural abilities and make them spiritual abilities.  God is saying it is His provided knowledge that we require.  It is His provided understanding that we must possess.  Then God says it is His provided wisdom that will allow us to become the good workers, laborers and witnesses to every nation.

I have gone very long in this lesson and I believe I need to wrap it up here.  I pray that you are grasping the concepts.  I believe the Spirit of God gave me this message for you and that Satan is not very happy with me doing it.   I think I will end with a synopsis of the Acts 2 concepts that I just went through.

  1. The Baptism of the Holy Spirit in the New Testament was an event that had never taken place at anytime previously in Biblical or human history.
  2. As stated before this spiritual baptism was given to the church by God to be the fulfillment of the promise that He made to His new covenant people.
  3. The Baptism of the Spirit of God was sent down from heaven by Jesus after His ascension into heaven.
  4. The first recorded occurrence of divine Spiritual baptism in the church age was described in Acts chapter 2.  But also this was not the last.
  5. This experience was described by God as cloven tongues of fire that sat upon each of them.
  6. God’s spiritual baptism is the outpouring of His supernatural spiritual rain called the fire from heaven.
  7. God’s fire was given to the church to help us to eliminate and overcome the works of the flesh and teach us how to do the good spiritual works of God.
  8. The experience was given to the entire church for the corporate benefit of the whole body of Christ to achieve a greater purpose of God’s plan.
  9. Being filled with the Spirit of God is the same as being baptized with the Spirit of God they are just two different names, perspectives and views of the same event.

I know I said more than those few points, but you can go back and reread it again to get more out of it.  Thank you for reading and studying the Bible.  We will explore more of God’s word in the future.  Keep us in your prayers and be blessed in all the works of your hands as the Spirit of God fills you with the Spirit of Wisdom.

Understanding Bible Faith. A Healing from Cancer Testimony! Part 17

(Ver 1.3)  Today’s lesson is Part 17 in one of the most important Bible study series that I have ever given to you about the subject of “Understanding Bible Faith”.  If you have not read all of the lessons I would strongly recommend that you go and start reading with “Part 1” first and then continue through the series.  Today is going to be a really different kind of post in this series.   The Spirit of God led me in a way this week that I really did not expect to go.  This week I was spending some time on Facebook and I was led to talk to a friend and the conversation went in a direction that only God could have orchestrated.  Today I am going to share my friend’s testimony that I received this week about her mother’s miracle of healing.  Hopefully you will read this testimony with an open mind and will learn something from it while being also encouraged that no matter what the diagnosis is from the doctor, that nothing is impossible or too difficult for God to solve and help you through.  I will let you read the entire testimony that she wrote and then I will comment on it at the end and help you to understand what happened and why her mother has lived past the age of 80 after being given a near death sentence by the doctors at a young age.  This testimony is from over 25 years ago.  Here is what she sent to me and I want you to know that it was her anointed writing that produced this:

HEALING FROM CANCER TESTIMONY

My senior year in high school was Straight A’s, Dean’s List, Honor Roll, National Honor Society, Best Writer Award on the school newspaper and a small scholarship to help pay for college.  Just when things seemed to be turning out pretty good for me, things got pretty shaken up.

Found out my dad was sneaking around with a young gal from his college classes. My mom found out the lump in her breast was cancer & decided she didn’t want to put up with both my dad & the cancer, so after 28 (not so happy years) of marriage, they split up.

My mom went into the hospital at the Air Force Base, and had a Bi-lateral, Radical Mastectomy – both breasts removed, and most of the lymph nodes from under the arms too.

With my dad out of the house, this left me and my older brother Tony on our own. The task of calling family, friends & church people to give them the news about Mama’s diagnosis, fell to me, because Tony thought it sounded better if I the person giving the info was crying and emotional (rather than him, in his ever monotone, emotionless way).

Mama was in the hospital 18 days – she was afraid to come home because she feared the dog might jump on her & hurt her, but she did finally come home. That was hard. Moms aren’t supposed to get sick. At least not that sick. And with chemotherapy treatments, she got pretty darned sick. Kids aren’t supposed to have to deal with that kind of stuff – they’re just not equipped for it. Teen-agers are still quite self-centered, at least I was, and so looking back at this time is hard, because I just wasn’t there for Mama like I would be today. This was a battle that she fought on her own, just her & God.

Because she was now separated (not divorced, because then she would lose her medical coverage from the military), she was on her own financially… with two teenagers at home. Tony did move out around this time. And the house had to be sold as part of the divorce settlement. I was not emotionally equipped for college, so I dropped out after the 1st semester. I had never had a job, so I wasn’t equipped for that either. I was pretty lost and self-absorbed. Mama, endured 9 months of awful chemotherapy while still driving 20+ miles each way to work & back; often driving with a bucket on her lap, because she was so sick from the chemo.

Somehow God brought her through all of this by His grace and a series of miracles.

Back when she first found the lump, a friend asked her what she would do if the doctor told her it was cancer. Mama said, “I’ll just tell him to sew me up & let me go home to die.”

But when the doctor gave her the news, he took her to the room of another patient. In that room, she saw a lady lying in the bed, one side of her chest flat and with stitches, and her husband standing next to her. First Mama saw the surgical wound, but then their eyes met. She said it was like the lady was saying, “But I’m alive!”  Mama then felt “billows of peace” rolling over her with each breath she took. Instantly she did the first three steps of AA: 1) Admit there’s a problem too big to handle; 2) Admit there is a God that can restore her; 3) Turn her life, will & problem over to God.

She told the doctor to schedule the surgery, and then she went to bed. Sometimes, in the midst of a battle, the best thing you can do is rest and sleep, and let God take over.

The surgery was done. She was bandaged up and mostly alone in her hospital room. Mama, was always one to have her hair and make-up done up nice before going anywhere, so these endless days in the hospital were challenging in that respect as well. Wanting to try to regain some normalcy, she asked a nurse if someone could come wash her hair for her – apparently not! So Mama went in her bathroom, bent over the sink and washed her hair herself. Of course it hurt, but it had to be done. The next step was to pin her hair up. Pinning up her hair was a ritual Mama had done every night since she was 13 years old. It consisted of methodically taking very small sections of her hair, wrapping the hair around her finger, sliding that bit off her finger to lay flat on her scalp, and securing it in place with two bobby pins. This would cause the hair to dry in with a curl in it, rather than the pin-straight style that came naturally to it. This process of pinning up her hair required both hands working on top and above her head.

When the nurse walked in on her, she gasped, turned around and left. Nurse number two came in and did the same. Apparently, in the course of the surgery, the muscles needed to raise the arms are cut, so that movement is not possible… or is very painful. As they say, where there’s a will, there’s a way! Some days or perhaps weeks later a volunteer from “Reach to Recovery” came in to teach Mama how to walk her fingers up the wall, to exercise her arms and regain that movement. Well, Mama was way ahead because of her hair pinning chores.

Somehow life did go on. The house sold. Mama found an apartment for her and me. Although I don’t remember packing, I know we must have. Then somewhere along the way, sometime after the 9 months of chemo, Mama had another divine intervention.

Battling with pain in her liver as well as depression, one morning it was just too much to face. Mama lay in bed, and told God, “You gave me a job to do, if you want me there, you’re going to have to do something.” And then she pressed her head even deeper into the pillow. Before she knew what happened, she found herself sitting on the edge of the bed, with her feet on the floor, and no idea how she got there!

She made her way to the bathroom, where the orange glow of the countertop made her look even worse as she stared at herself in the mirror. Her response was only, “Unh–uh, God!” Out of the corner of her eye, she saw this small, brilliantly colored rainbow with block lettering. The message read “I HAVE HEALED YOU”. She closed her eyes, yet still she saw it. “Great, now I’m hallucinating!” She thought.

The rainbow went with her as she got in the shower, and with her eyes closed, she kept reading it. Every time she read it, it moved, like it was dancing and it was progressively moving closer to her. “I HAVE HEALED YOU”. “I HAVE HEALED YOU”. “I HAVE HEALED YOU”. “I HAVE HEALED YOU”. “I HAVE HEALED YOU”. “I HAVE HEALED YOU”. “I HAVE HEALED YOU”. Until it went inside her mouth and exploded! She said it felt like the explosion shook and vibrated all through her. As she stepped out of the shower, she knew beyond a shadow of a doubt that God had healed her.

As she walked through the doorway from the bathroom to the bedroom, she saw something above her, shine down on her, and she said it “Tattooed” on her brain: “It doesn’t matter what it looks like, I Have Healed You.”. She said it was so real that she answered aloud, “Okay”.

She had not gotten a doctor’s report or diagnosis back yet, so she didn’t know what she was healed of, but she knew she was healed.

On the way to work that morning, Mama told me this whole story. And she said that she had been so sick with chemo that she would not go back on it. She said we serve a God who heals. I agreed (I did not know about the prayer of agreement: Matthew 18:19 “Again I tell you, if two of you on earth agree (harmonize together, make a symphony together) about whatever [anything and everything] they may ask, it will come to pass and be done for them by My Father in heaven.”). When she got to work, she shared her story with her co-workers; Christian counselors, who prayed over her.

By the time she went to see the Oncologist to get the news of the liver scan that had been done, the doctor was quite upset by the many new spots he saw. He motioned for Mama to look at the slides hanging on the light boxes. As she turned to look, all she could see was a hand, with fingers grasping a round pull ring, and a white shade pulled down preventing her from seeing the slides. At the same time she heard again, “It doesn’t matter what it looks like, I HAVE HEALED YOU!”

She left that doctor’s office without a prescription or a treatment plan; after all, she was healed.

That was more than 25 years ago. Mama is now 80 years old and is still healthy & well. Every now and then a pain will trigger a fear, but as she shares her story of God’s power, faithfulness and love, she is reminded of God’s word to her, that she was healed…. and still is, no matter what it looks like!

LEARNING THE FAITH LESSONS REVEALED IN THIS TESTIMONY!

I can possibly understand different things from reading this testimony of deliverance than you can see right now.  I can see many hidden faith lessons presented to us that I feel are valuable for us to understand in this story.  But, I also believe that I understand the subject of faith now much better than when I first started to study this subject of faith extensively well over 20+ years ago.  Too often people do not understand that their current level of spiritual knowledge places limitations upon the things that they can receive from God’s Word.  God tells the Corinthian church in 1 Cor 3:1 they are still carnal and unable to receive the spiritual things of depth and substance.  Thus their spiritual maturity level placed severe limitations on what could be taught to them by Paul.    Everything that is being taught by me or any other real Bible teacher is relative to two realities.  What I teach you is totally relative to what I know on the subject and what you can understand about the subject is also totally relative to what you already know on the subject and the basics found in the Bible.   I could easily go over your head with deep information, but I try very hard not to do that.  That is why I teach using a series of lessons style of progressive information with limited content in each lesson.  I try to go with the basics of a subject first, introducing you to progressively more complex parts of the subject in succession like they do in school with math for example.  Therefore as you progress in this knowledge of God you should be able to grow into more complex sections of the information presented.  I recommend that you go back and reread all the lessons more than once.  This way you will catch new things that you did not see or understand before.

I am going to go through the testimony and give you some new perspectives to look at on the subject of faith.   For example, many times we get the wrong idea from reading the Bible that a miracle of God is only an instantaneous spectacular phenomenon of the power of God and does not fit with a slower extended over time process like this testimony speaks of.   Clearly this testimony was a new extension of the miracle working power of God over time.  God was certainly involved in her deliverance even though it took an extended duration of time to fully manifest.  Perhaps the reason why this detail took time will become clearer as I continue to go through the analysis of what was said and make some direct comparisons of this modern life experience with another Old Testament example that God gave to us as an example of faith to follow and to learn from.  I will be teaching you using the story of Joshua and how they took the Promised Land as you will see soon.

Satan is definitely an equal opportunity oppressor, destroyer and murderer.  He comes at anyone, anywhere and at any time that they will let him.  The Bible says that “Your adversary the devil goes about as a roaring lion seeking whom he may devour” (1 Peter 5:8).  That is exactly what is occurring in this testimony.  I believe that is one of the first things to learn from this testimony.  The origination of the cancer was not from God.  God did not send the cancer and then deliver her from it for that would be idiotic.  The next lesson to learn is that sometimes bad things happen to good people and we can understand that this occurs because of what Adam chose in the garden.  After Adam sinned God said “The man has become as one of us, knowing good and evil” (Gen 3:22).  Therefore Adam allowed all evil to cross the threshold into the world because of his sin.  When Adam let evil into the world he also let sickness come in the same door.  I have a Bible lesson series on the specific subject of “Understanding Healing, Sickness and Disease” if you would like a more complete definition for why sickness is an evil and why it exists in our world.   You need to settle in your mind and your heart today and determine who your God is.  Is your God good or is your God evil or perhaps you are really confused and think that your God is both simultaneously?  As long as this is not established in your heart it will cause you to doubt.  This is exactly what Satan wants, since doubt will defeat you from receiving healing.  Let me ask you again?  Where does cancer come from?  Is it from God or is it from Satan?  Jesus gave us the answer and He taught us something very important in the Gospels and gave us some direct clues to that question.  In the book of John Jesus informed us that it was not God who performs the evil in the world.  Jesus said “the thief has come only to steal, kill and destroy but I have come that you might have life” (John 10:10).  Jesus said very clearly that “I am not the thief”.  Jesus said I have come to give to you, life abundantly.  This was God in the flesh telling you He does not do anything evil to hurt you.  Is cancer a good thing or a blessing?  If you think it is good then you are cleverly deceived by Satan the thief.  Cancer steals your health, your time, your ability, your strength, your money and your life if you let it.  But Jesus said I am here to give you life and not to give you cancer.  This is really not rocket science but you need to settle it.

Jesus revealed in John 10:10, that there exists two opposing forces; one of evil versus one of good and He attributes death and doing evil to you as being from Satan and life and doing good to you as being from God.  Therefore, if any evil is working in your life it was Satan that was behind it and not God.  Acts 10:38 teaches us that Jesus went about DOING GOOD, healing all those that were “oppressed” of the devil.  That verse clearly teaches us that all sickness is the opposite of good and is an evil satanic oppression.  Therefore, cancer is also a part of this unified set of evil oppression brought to people by Satan.  Consider the synonyms of “oppression” because they are fascinating to learn.  Oppression means “domination”, “coercions”, “cruelty”, “tyranny”, “subjugation”, “persecution”, and “harassment”.  None of these describe God at any time or under any circumstances.  These words are the antithesis of God and His goodness (Rom 2:4).

Here is another interesting bit of factual information that I learned from studying this information in the Bible.  Satan can cause physical diseases, illnesses and symptoms to manifest in your external natural physical body.  I really do not have time to fully elaborate why this is possible or what gives Satan access, but know that there was something that you did that opened the door for him.  I know this because of the verse that I gave you earlier about “Satan goes about as a roaring lion, seeking who he may devour”.  We can clearly read that Satan is not able to devour just anyone that he wishes or he would not need to seek.  To seek means to look for something like a hidden door or search for something like a hidden passage that will allow him access to devour you.  What is it that you do that opens the door for him?  I really can’t explain it completely here, but if you want to know you can begin to read my series of Bible lessons on the power of your tongue and gain many clues to how this is possible.  You see the Bible says “Life and death are in the power of the tongue, and those that love it will eat the fruit thereof” (Prov 18:21).  Did you notice that this verse in Proverbs repeats the same two elements described by Jesus in John 10:10?  Here we have two opposing forces of life versus death and good versus evil.  Therefore, life must be produced by us choosing to speak God’s good Words and death must be produced by us choosing to speak satanic evil words.  This is more relevant and important than you can imagine right now.  Your words got you into this mess, and your words can be changed to get you out of this mess.  Let’s go back and read Deuteronomy 30:

Deu 30:19  I call heaven and earth to record this day against you, that I have set before you life and death, blessing and cursing: therefore choose life, that both thou and thy seed may live:

You see your life is more in your hands than it is in God’s hands.  People want to abdicate and relieve themselves of any personal responsibility for what happens to them.  However, God says that I have given to you the choice, and therefore choose wisely and select to live.  If Satan puts cancer upon you based upon something you said to open the door, then you can begin to reverse that curse that you initiated by speaking life.  How do you do this?  Jesus said “the words that I speak they are Spirit and they are life” (John 6:63).  Therefore you need to find out what God says and speak that.  I think I’m getting ahead of myself but I just said some very important things.  Let’s go back and verify using the Bible that God is not the initiator of sickness and that Satan is.  Let me give you a verse that links evil spirits with the subject of sickness:

Mat 10:1  And when he had called unto him his twelve disciples, he gave them power against unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of sickness and all manner of disease.

I want you to understand that whenever God mentions two or more subjects in a one verse statement that there is an undeviating connection between them by direct word association.  Clearly power was given by God to do two things; to cast out unclean spirits and to heal. This word “power” means “delegated influence” within a realm of jurisdiction or authority.  It is a legal term indicating a transferred right of legal supremacy.  Why does Jesus give His disciples power to cast out unclean spirits and was this, the same as healing someone?  In other words is casting out unclean spirits equivalent to healing or are they potentially two separate spiritual activities of God’s power.  You do understand the implications given here, don’t you?  I believe what is being revealed is a cause and effect relationship between demons causing the sickness and then when you get rid of these causes then you have eliminated the effects of sickness.  I hope that you understand these concepts of physics.  I believe that this is all very significant information and you need to pay close attention to what is revealed.  First do you know what an unclean spirit is?  How do we define that and what is different between a clean spirit and an unclean spirit?  What makes a spirit unclean?     Perhaps it would be helpful to study the definition in the Strong’s of the Greek word translated as “unclean”:

G169

From G1 (as a negative particle) and a presumed derivative of G2508 (meaning cleansed); impure (ceremonially, morally (lewd) or specifically (demonic)): – foul, unclean.

We can see that this word is associated with the demonic by Strong.  It means something that is foul and impure.  The opposite of pure is impure.  A pure substance like gold is the most valuable in the pure form and the value decreases as you mix more filler elements with it.   The concept of water is best as pure H2O and adding other elements soon makes it undrinkable.  This is clearly a difficult concept to grasp until we search and find God’s use of this word in the Old Testament.  God uses “unclean” to describe a  leprous man in the natural realm.  A leprous man was one with his flesh in a state of rot and decay.  A leprous man was required to be separate from the non-leprous people so that they would not be infected.  Any time a leprous man came near clean people they were required by law to yell out “unclean” so that everyone would be warned  (Lev 13:45).  I believe that God is using this natural example of sickness to demonstrate a spiritual truth about the angels that have fallen with Lucifer.  They have left their state of perfection to become imperfection by their own sinful choice.  Therefore sin is again a cause for spiritual imperfection making a clean spirit one without sin.

To be an unclean spirit is never mentioned in conjunction with a man’s human spirit in the New Testament.  23 verses in the N.T. mention unclean spirits and they are directly associated with spiritual beings that inhabit people.  We can learn this a little more clearly by reading what Jesus speaks of in Matthew 12:43.

Mat 12:43  When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest, and findeth none.

Mat 12:44  Then he saith, I will return into my house from whence I came out; and when he is come, he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished.

Mat 12:45  Then goeth he, and taketh with himself seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first. Even so shall it be also unto this wicked generation.

An unclean spirit is revealed to us in this discourse as a spiritual being that enters into and exits from a man’s house.  However this is not a physical dwelling like a brick, mortar or wood building construction.  These are all symbolic expressions of a much greater truth. The man’s house in this explanation is his symbolic natural body.  A clean house or body is one that is free from evil influence or inhabitation and an unclean house is a man with one or more evil spirits living within. The real man is a spirit that lives in a physical body.  The unclean spirits that are coming into the man’s house (body) were those spiritual beings that followed Lucifer from heaven.  We can understand this concept of the human body house better by reading other verses in the N.T. like when Paul writes this:

2Co 5:6  Therefore we are always confident, knowing that, whilst we are at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord:

Clearly the body of a Christian man is his temporary dwelling place while still being present here on the earth.  It is self-evident to me that this verse is speaking of an implied house being called a home to the spirit of man.  The contrasted antithesis truth found in this verse is to be with the Lord in heaven when we are found apart from this physical body.  What I just said is more clearly stated in verse 8:

2Co 5:8  We are confident, I say, and willing rather to be absent from the body, and to be present with the Lord.

To be absent from the body is to no longer be at home in the natural body.   To be “present” with the Lord is defined as our spirits having left our body after death here on the earth and going to be with Jesus.  This is called rightly dividing the Word of Truth (2 Tim 2:15).  Did you notice that the unclean spirits mentioned in Matthew were there for the purpose of the destruction of the natural house?  The implied part of the story is that they were cast out and that the man was able to get his house back into the physical order of health.  Let’s call this being physically healed since Jesus is describing his body and not a house that we live in.  Jesus is describing spirits that cause havoc to a man’s body.  Jesus says if you get rid of them and then let them back in they will bring 7 more with them the next time and it will be worse than the previous time.

Do you recall reading about the demon possessed man that Jesus ran into at Gadara?  This man was described as a madman that could not be chained and Jesus came to him and commanded the “unclean spirit” to come out of him and they had a conversation first.  Jesus asked for the name of the “unclean spirit” and they said “We are legion for we are many” (Mk 5:9).  Here was a clear example of many evil spirits being present in the body of a single man.  It does not say that this man had a physical illness, but it does say that he had a great mental illness.  Therefore, mental illness is also demonically inspired manifestations of “unclean spirits”. That is exactly what Jesus was teaching in Matthew could occur.  No doubt the man in Mark 5 had cleaned house before but has let the same spirits return with many more until now he has enough unclean spirits to be called a great army of them.

“Unclean spirits” are the evil spirits that inhabited the bodies of men and women on the earth that cause physical disease and mental illness and I could give you many more scriptures that help to support this evidence if I need to.  Going back now to Matthew 10:1 do you better understand why Jesus connected the “authority” to cast out unclean spirits with the ability to heal ALL manner of sicknesses and diseases?  According to the Bible when you get rid of the cause the resulting affects also has to go.  What am I saying?  I am saying cancer is caused by evil spirits.  If you don’t understand that or believe that then you will not know to resist it and you will let it come in stay and live, run its course and kill you.  You are going to have to take the authority that Jesus gave to you over your house that you live in.  Just because Jesus gave His disciples this authority does not mean that it was not also transferred to you.  You are the same body of Christ as they were.  I do not have time to teach the subject of Bible Authority completely.  I did one lesson on the subject of authority and great faith in this series, but I should probably do more just on this subject soon.

One seminary graduate man that I worked with many years ago told me once that God had given his wife cancer, yet they still went to the doctor to try to get out of the perfect will of God.  That really did not make any sense to me.  He desired his wife to live but then he had to believe that he was fighting against God to get her healed by a doctor.  He was mixing up who was the oppressor and who was the healer ignoring the Bible while attempting to put God in both roles in his mind.  Why pray to God and ask for healing if God sent you the sickness in the first place?  Whatever God sends to you are we supposed to refuse it?  Clearly that is illogical human reasoning and turns God into a liar when Jesus said “a house divided against itself will not stand” (Mark 3:25).  If God is sending you the sickness and then healing the sickness, His house is a mixed up divided kingdom about to perish.  I alluded to this statement earlier, but you MUST believe that Satan is the oppressor and that he has brought you the sickness or disease to kill you or you will not resist it like God says in His Word (James 4:7).  Physical and spiritual resistances are both absolute requirements for any faith victory.  The ultimate faith battle is on the inside, but the ultimate victory result is only seen by others on the outside in the natural.  However, victory always starts on the inside and then this will works its way to the outside and I’ll talk about this more later.

I cried when I read this testimony.  It touched my heart how much this lady endured in her life.  I felt great compassion for what she went through.  However, I also saw several things that developed in her over time that God used to deliver her.  At first she did not want to fight the cancer, but then the doctor showed her another lady that was still alive and that seemed to make a difference in her to give her a fighting spirit.  God can use anyone to try to change your heart.  You need a fighting spirit within you or you will be easily defeated before you start the first battle.  The Bible clearly teaches us that we are to “fight the good fight of faith” (1 Tim 6:12).  This clearly implies to us that there will be a series of faith battles that will occur in your life for your life.  No fight is over instantly.  In fact a fight further implies endurance is necessary.  Natural fighters train for months before they go and fight one event.  During this time they are strengthening their bodies to be an overcomer.  This is a physical quality that can be transferred into the spiritual arena.    If you go into this faith fight unprepared and passively expecting to automatically win, then again you are going to be defeated.  I have never seen any fight with a passive winner natural or spiritual.  If you think that you have automatically won the fight because of what Jesus has done for you, then again you will be defeated.  There is nothing in the Bible that teaches us what God has given to us is automatically transferred to anyone without them believing, receiving and fighting to keep it.   This pattern was first introduced with Adam when God told him to hedge the garden.  Sure God gave Adam the garden without a fight, but to keep it safe was not God’s responsibility because God had given it to him to rule over.  Threfore Adam held responsibility to keep every enemy out of the garden, but failed.

The children of Israel learned this lesson the hard way in the wilderness.  When they finally decided to take their Promised Land, they still had the exact same enemies as before but now there were probably many more of them than there was 40 years earlier.   The children of Israel had to couple a physical external fight with their internal spiritual faith fight in order to produce an external physical victory for the possession of the land.   That is really no different than what we go through as revealed by this great testimony.  Taking the Promised Land is really no different for us than what Israel endured.  I would recommend that you go and read the book of Joshua.  The entire book of Joshua is only 24 chapters and can be divided into three sections of information.  The first 5 chapters represent the preparation part before the actual battle occurs.  In these chapters God taught Joshua and Israel to start by being strong and courageous.  This is a basic of any spiritual fight using your faith.  God then told Joshua to not let the book of the law depart from his mouth, but to speak it day and night (Joshua 1:8).  How does faith come?  Surely you understand from the previous lessons that faith comes by hearing and that this act of Joshua speaking God’s word was God’s way of giving His people faith.  This is exactly where you must start your faith fight also.  If you are not getting prepared correctly you are already in trouble.  Learn to be strong and then learn to speak God’s Word day and night.

The second part of the book of Joshua is chapters 6-12 where they actually take the Promised Land in phases.   During these chapters the nation of Israel has multiple encounters with their enemies.  God gives specific instructions for each encounter that must be believed and obeyed in order to be victorious.  So far we have 5 chapters of preparation and 7 chapters of battles.  The rest of the book of Joshua is Israel settling in the land.  It is important to note that the conquest of the Promised Land is a duration of time of nearly seven years.  What we learn from this is that just because God gives you something does not mean it does not take time to possess it.  Clearly this was not an instantaneous miracle of God.  But yet it was still clearly the power of God at work throughout the battles.  Are you seeing any parallels with this information to the testimony yet?

Take the battlefield of Jericho in the O.T. as being no different than the battlefield of cancer for this lady in the testimony.  The battle is not all yours, but yet you still have a major role to play in producing the victory.  For example in the battle for Jericho, the children of Israel were given specific instructions from God and they were required to believe them by faith alone without proof or evidence, obey them and then expect God to do His part.  They were required to march around the walls for 7 days.  On the seventh day God told them to march around the wall 7 times and then have 7 priests blow their 7 horns and God brought the walls down so that they could take the city.  That was an O.T. typology picture of a N.T. spiritual faith battle.  They had to believe what God said and then become obedient to what God said or God was not going to help them win or make it happen for them. This is still true today.  If you expect God to do everything, you are going to be defeated and the walls you are told to march around will remain upright.

Let’s compare what is different between this woman’s testimony and the fight of Israel to take the Promised Land.  In the testimony, she did not believe in divine healing at first because of her ignorance of God’s word.  Therefore she completely lacked faith to receive anything from God.  Before this she did not have any courage to even continue to fight and thus she has failed to prepare as Joshua did.   Thank God for His mercy.  If you do not know what you are lacking, God will help you to get there.   God ended up giving the woman courage to begin the fight by showing her another woman that had done the same.  Later in the testimony God shows her a Bible verse and this is for the advancement of her faith in God’s word to allow her to believe what He has said.  God sent His word to the prophet Moses and it was recorded bevore the battle can be fought.  This written word of God was the faith source for Joshua’s fight.  Are you seeing how God achieved what He taught Joshua in the first 5 chapters as this testimony unfolds?

It is very difficult to believe in the truth, if you do not know the truth or have never heard the truth.  God did eventually show this woman a portion of a Bible verse found in 1 Peter 2:24 that states we were healed.  We should be able to understand that this was God’s attempt at building her faith since faith comes by hearing the Word of God (Rom 10:17).  In the testimony did you notice what God said to her?  Maybe I should ask, did you notice what God did not say to her?  God did not say “I am going to heal you”.  God looked past her current physical condition where it did not yet look like she was healed and He called those things that be not as though they were (Rom 4:17) and said to her in the testimony “I have healed you”.  God is never going to change what He says today and make it something different than what He has already said to you yesterday in His Word (Mal 3:6).  That is why many of your prayers probably do not work, you are asking God to heal you someday and He has already said to you “I have healed you” (1 Peter 2:24).  You are therefore, not in agreement with God.   If you do not know what He has said, then that is your number one weakness and why you believe wrong.   If you believe wrong then your faith is not based upon the Word of God but rather your misconception of the truth.   When the answer to your prayer doesn’t come you will let your circumstances and your symptoms dictate the final outcome.  If you learn to change your perspective and start believing “I am healed” simply because that is what God says I am, then you are now in full agreement with His Word and not your symptoms (Amos 3:3).

Physical symptoms of sickness, disease, and cancer are very real just like the giants were very real in the Promised Land to the children of Israel.  Both are parallel manifestations of the same enemy.  Both the natural giants and the physical symptoms are designed by Satan to put fear into your heart in order to take away any faith, hope or expectation in what God has spoken to you.  The spoken Words of God were designed to give you faith (Psa 107:20).   This is exactly what Jesus described would happen in the battle of the field also known as the Parable of the Sower (Mat 13:18).  Jesus taught us that the seed sown was the Word of God (Mk 4:14) into the hearts of people.  But then Jesus said the birds of the air came immediately to steal the word (seed) that was sown (Mat 13:4).  The birds of the air were the symbolic demons (unclean spirits) that come bringing to you the symptoms.  According to Jesus what was one of the key factors that keeps the spiritual seed from being stolen from us?   It was the understanding (Mat 13:19) and the believing it that allowed the seed to remain and not to be stolen which produced the spiritual fruit that God desired.  Producing spiritual fruit represents you obtaining the victory over your spiritual enemies in this spiritual battle for your faith beliefs.  Jesus said this parable was the most important one for you to know and if you could understand this one you could understand them all (Mk 4:13).  Take time to study the Parable of the Sower in the Gospels.  It clearly reveals the spiritual battle that you are in now for the control of your belief in the Word of God.  Satan is trying everything he can do to steal the Word from your heart and God is trying to help you to produce fruit.  Let me show you some important faith scriptures on external symptoms and circumstances:

Rom 4:18  Who against hope believed in hope, that he might become the father of many nations, according to that which was spoken, So shall thy seed be.

Rom 4:19  And being not weak in faith, he considered not his own body now dead, when he was about an hundred years old, neither yet the deadness of Sara’s womb:

Rom 4:20  He staggered not at the promise of God through unbelief; but was strong in faith, giving glory to God;

Rom 4:21  And being fully persuaded that, what he had promised, he was able also to perform.

Read these verses very carefully.  These verses are describing the God kind of faith that Abraham and Sarah possessed.  God had spoken and given to them a promise concerning a coming son that would come from their bodies and yet at near the age of 99 and 90 years of age it looked so really bad that it was not going to happen.  Anyone can easily get into discouragement looking at the circumstances.  But this is not what Abraham ended up doing according to these verses.  Verse 20 says Abraham staggered not at the promise of God meaning he did not waiver because of the external circumstances or the wait for the promise to be fulfilled.  In verse 21 it goes on to say that Abraham was fully convinced that what God had declared was not impossible for God to perform.  Wow, that was an awesome revelation of truth.  No matter what the circumstances or the symptoms of the lady with cancer in this testimony God still came and said “I have healed you”.  She took hold of that truth and staggered not at what her body looked like.

The Promised Land was not all taken by Israel in one day.  Neither did this woman in the testimony possess her healing in one day.  Sometimes taking back physical health is a series of smaller miracle victories and not one giant miraculous event.  For example the woman in the testimony continued traveling on her pathway to victory, by simply fighting to wash her own hair.  Perhaps you do not understand the significance in this simple action.  According to the doctors and the nurses, she did what she was unable to do physically and thus she achieved a major victory without even knowing it was a victory.  If you listen to what the doctors say you cannot do then you are defeated.  Fortunately for her she had not been told that she could not move her arms this way and she did it without being discouraged by the doctors negative words.  If the doctors would have been there first and told her this, she might have been defeated.  But this simple effort on her part of doing something so basic was a very significant victory on the road to recovery.  That was a classic type of faith without understanding what faith is.  Doctors do the best that they know from a natural perspective.  They do not mean to be faith killers but many times they are.  If you listen to them and believe them they can and will many times cause you to remain as you are instead of trying to encourage you to fight to get better.  Your will is a major factor in your ability to receive a miracle from God as I have already taught in this series.  This lady ignored the pain and washed her hair anyway.  She then spent time with her arms raised and fixing her hair.  That represents faith whether you understand it or not.  Begin to do what you can’t do.  Begin to do what they said you could not do.  Begin to fight and take back one inch of ground at a time.  Don’t give up, don’t quit and do not get discouraged that you did not take a mile today.  Every inch will matter over time.

Reread this testimony now and compare it to the Children of Israel’s experience with taking the Promised Land:

  1. Israel had just gotten delivered (saved) from Egypt by a great display of God’s power and things are looking really positive as they walk out.  Everyone is well, strong and wealthy with the riches of Egypt being transferred to them as they left.  Pharaoh has second thoughts after letting them go and decides to pursue them only to be destroyed in the sea.  Wow, can it get any better for God’s people?  I think they even have a scholarship to get into a really nice college promised land.
  2. They then go from what appears as God’s great blessings to a wilderness experience even asking God, why did you bring us out here to die?  Were there not enough graves in Egypt?  The family situation was certainly starting to look very bleak, negative and cursed in this wilderness and even divorce could be splitting the family up.
  3. Just when it couldn’t look any worse they send 12 spies into Canaan land and get a really bad doctor’s report back.  The report says that there are cancer giants in the land?  10 spies say we can’t overcome these cancer giants so let’s just die and only 2 said “It’s not a problem”.  This is when the patient people are faced with a decision.  Whose report are we to believe?  The 10 in the majority or the 2 men of God?  Fortunately, one doctor shows the patient a vision of a survivor and she chooses to become a Joshua who is willing to fight for the victory.
  4. For forty years the Joshua patient endures a fight of faith in the wilderness while everyone else around her dies one by one.  Time in the wilderness has to take a toll mentally, emotionally and physically, but Joshua holds on to what God says still believing that he can take the land and overcome the cancer giants.
  5. Finally, it’s time to enter into the Promises of God.  I can’t stand my dirty hair anymore so I’m going to make it clean all by myself.  It’s not easy to do, it might even hurt, and the nurse looks at her and says you can’t do that.  But that didn’t stop the Joshua Christian from doing it anyway.  You see the 10 spies said we can’t, but the 2 said we can.  Doing what others say you can’t proves that you can do it in spite of their weak opinion.
  6. The battle was won and the hair was clean, now it needs to be put up on the top of her head again something that no one said she could do.  People this is called faith, if you did not know it.  Are you learning anything?
  7. Every little battle and every little victory matters.  With each time of victory new confidence grows and faith increases.   The next battle is easier to win because of the previous victory and the display of faithfulness from God.

That was my quick comparison of the parallels between two victorious accomplishments by faith.  Did you learn anything from it?  I know it helped me and I pray that you received from it also.  Let me conclude with a list of things that I took away from the testimony and reading in the book of Joshua today.

  1. Go to a doctor and get natural help especially if you do not know what the Bible says.  There is no lack of faith in fighting a physical battle using a doctor as long you do not neglect the spiritual enemy that has caused it.  Do not fight a spiritual or physical battle without God on your side.
  2. Sometimes not knowing what is wrong with you is worse than knowing who your enemy is.  Joshua saw the enemies the same as the 10 spies, but Joshua did not let the knowledge of the enemies deter him from defeating them.  Joshua knew the names of the people and you need to find out what you are facing.
  3. When you have a medical diagnosis you now have a natural enemy with a name.  We know that Satan also has a name.  So both of these are the names of your enemy that you are facing.
  4. The Bible says that every knee must bow to the name of Jesus because the name of Jesus is above every other name (Php 2:9).
  5. Therefore, use the Name of Jesus to stand against your named disease and Satan and command them both to bow to the greater name of Jesus.
  6. Remain as positive and optimistic as you can be, despite the diagnosis, prognosis, symptoms or circumstances because your faith is in the Word of God and what He has said to you like the believing Joshua.  Focus on who your God is and the promise not the giants in your body.
  7. Prepare for battle.  Feed daily and even hourly speaking God’s Word to help build your faith and keep it ever before your eyes and ears again as God instructed Joshua to do (Joshua 1:8).  Time spent in preparation for battle is more important than the battle itself.
  8. Get a hold of a fighting spirit and do not ever bend or waiver to become passive allowing your surroundings, feelings, emotions or symptoms to dominate you or your thoughts.  Cast down every thought that exalts itself against the knowledge of God’s Word (2 Cor 10:5).
  9. One of the primary spiritual battles that will occur is ultimately in your mind for the control of your beliefs.  As long as you believe God instead of your circumstances you will win!
  10. Fight the good fight of faith and take back small chunks of the Promised Land daily.  Don’t attempt to win the entire war in one day.   Look at the war as a series of smaller battles to overcome one enemy at a time.
  11. Let each small past victory help to build you up and raise you to a new faith level of greater confidence for the next victory (Rom 1:17).  For the Bible says clearly that the JUST SHALL LIVE BY FAITH.  Do you want to live?  If yes, then you need to get FAITH and increase it (2 Cor 10:15).
  12. You never ignore the giants or pretend like they are not present; you look each giant in the face and defeat them with the Sword of the Spirit like David did to Goliath.  Giant symptoms are very real.  We do not deny the symptoms; we do however deny their right to exist in our land.
  13. Like I said, your faith fight is probably not going to be a one victory or one battle experience, just like the taking of the Promised Land was not one battle and one victory for Israel. 
  14. Faith is more like a marathon race event and not a fast sprint type of race.  The taking of the Promised Land took nearly 7 years to possess.  Do not get discouraged how long it takes, just keep believing it is yours.
  15. Joshua and Caleb saw themselves as ultimate winners and victorious long before they ever achieved the final victory outcome.  That is having great faith before you see the result.  That is what I am trying to tell you to do right now.  Get a vision of victory and then expect it to come to pass.

Do you see yourself as a winner?  Can you see the vision of victory?  Do you expect to win because of who your God is or are the giants bigger than your God?  Begin to change to see yourself as God has said and this will make the difference for the outcome in your life.  I hope and pray that this testimony that I gave to you provided some encouragement on how to fight your coming battles.  In this world we will all be faced with the same enemies in some form.  Your vision and your beliefs will determine God’s ability to fight these battles for you.  I thank my Facebook friend for sharing her story with you.  I thank you for taking the time to read it and for allowing God to speak to your heart.  If you have a testimony that you would like to share with everyone I would be very happy to hear it.  God Bless you as we all grow in the knowledge of Jesus Christ.

If you would like to continue reading in this series of Bible lessons please continue to “Part 18“.

Understanding Bible Faith. Receiving Faith is Aggressive Faith! Part 16

(Ver 1.1)  Today’s lesson is Part 16 in one of the most important Bible study series that I have ever shared with you about the subject of “Understanding Bible Faith”.  If you have not read all of the lessons I would strongly recommend that you go and start reading with “Part 1” first and then continue through the series.  I have been working on another subject entirely when suddenly the Holy Spirit woke me up early this morning and gave me the title to this lesson for me to share with someone that needs to read it.  After the title was given to me, God then shared the scriptures to use in this teaching.  So I am typing as fast as I can and I am hoping, praying and believing that I can write down everything that He said for you to read.   I have touched on this specific subject in several other lessons, but this lesson will be much more direct about this specific revealed characteristic of faith in the Gospels and how that having aggressive faith is the same as having receiving faith.  I’ll start by addressing what is aggression?   Aggression can be viewed as a negative quality when misdirected for evil.  But as I taught you before on the subject of “deception” that any negative quality can be turned to a positive for a good use or purpose.  Aggression or aggressive behavior is one of these qualities that can be used for evil or for good.  For example, if you know of people in the world that are starving it would be good for you to become aggressive to get them some food.   That would be a pro-active pursuit of spreading a positive aggression.  Negative aggression would be beating someone over the head to steal their money.  Let’s start today by researching one of the definitions of “aggression”. 

Aggression:
Pursuing one’s aims and interests forcefully, sometime unduly so.

Aggression of course can be taken to an extreme with violent disregard for anyone else and that is not what I am attempting to teach you.  Pursuing a goal and being forceful to achieve it is not always a negative unless it is directed for an evil purpose or plan.  Every Bible subject must be balanced with every other Bible subject.  For example, aggression is one of those Bible subjects that we must balance with the subject of “Love”.   We are never aggressive towards our neighbors or our brothers or sisters.  But as you will learn from what God said to me, we must learn to have aggressive faith in order to receive anything from God.  I am going to give you several examples of people in the Bible that had direct aggressive faith and these should become the models for your faith that you possess.  

What is the opposite of being aggressive?  I believe that being passive is one possible way to define someone as not being aggressive.  I have learned that when studying the Bible it is always very wise to review the unstated antithesis truth from any verse of truth that you are reading.  In other words I am saying that when God gives us a direct stated truth in a verse, He also always gives us an unstated antithesis or opposite truth that we can learn from.  That is why I asked you to think about the opposite of being aggressive.  As we read through my scriptural examples today, observe who is passive and who is aggressive.  You see I read the Gospels very closely and I could find no reference to anyone that was passive of ever receiving anything from God.  Let’s quickly review a definition being passive:

Passive: 
Accepting or allowing what happens or what others do, without active response or resistance.

This is an amazing definition.  Can you begin to see the difference between being passive and being aggressive?  Aggression is a show of force and being passive is a show of inactivity.  The synonyms for being passive are “inert”, “inactive”, “submissive”, or being “flaccid”.  Being flaccid is an interesting word that means that you have no firmness and you are like a Jell-O Christian.    Therefore being aggressive is the active pursuit of one’s goals or desires with firmness.  Being passive is the acceptance of whatever has happened to you without any response or resistance.  Wow, the difference between those two realities speaks volumes to me knowing what I know about the subject of Bible faith.

When you read the Gospels closely and carefully you will discover a repetitious pattern for receiving faith.  The majority of the people that received a miracle from God were never passive.   Most of the time, they did not sit back and wait for anything to happen or come to them, but they were rather direct and forward, going to Jesus and taking what God was giving to them.  I’m going to go through a story in the Bible that the Holy Spirit pointed me to and attempt to give you a different new perspective to what was happening and being taught so that you can learn what God was teaching us about being aggressive.  We will read today starting in verse 2 of John chapter 5:

Joh 5:2  Now there is at Jerusalem by the sheep market a pool, which is called in the Hebrew tongue Bethesda, having five porches.

Joh 5:3  In these lay a great multitude of impotent folk, of blind, halt, withered, waiting for the moving of the water.

This is the beginning of the story in John about the pool of Bethesda.  I want to first draw your attention to the fact that this was called a sheep pool.  If you have read my other Bible lessons you might remember a lesson I did on symbolic sheep.  Symbolically in the Bible sheep are a representation for the people of God.  Goats are a symbolic representation of those that are not the children of God.  Therefore we can understand immediately that this story here in John is relevant by indirect symbolic reference to be something that is needed by the church.   Next, if you look up the definition of the word Bethesda it means the “house of kindness”.  How should we view God’s extension of saving and healing Grace to the human race?  I believe God’s Grace to heal and to save is a display of His great mercy and His loving kindness.  Right from the start of this story in John we can see that this story is about the saving and healing grace of our God.  Therefore we can apply our knowledge from this series and say this story is about two related factors working together for good.  One factor was the grace of God to heal and save and the other factor we will soon see was the aggressive faith of the people that were present to receive their healing.  Let me try to bring you up to speed by reading the next verse:

Joh 5:4  For an angel went down at a certain season into the pool, and troubled the water: whosoever then first after the troubling of the water stepped in was made whole of whatsoever disease he had.

Verse 3 of John 5 informed us that there was a great multitude of sick, lame and diseased people that were present at the pool.  Why were they all there?  The Bible says here in verse 4 that God sent an angel occasionally to stir the water and the first one in the water got healed no matter what was wrong with them.  Do you understand the reasoning behind what is happening here?  It sounds like a race to me with a starter gun signal to begin.  The winner was the first one in the water and they took the whole prize for that day’s race.  All of the other people were losers and they went home with nothing.  Think with me for a moment and help me determine who got healed when the angel stirred the water?  It sounds like it was more than just luck or a random chance that determined who got healed.  The water was not healing when still but when stirred it would heal only one person.  I believe sincerely that this one healing that occurred was placed upon the one who wanted it the most.  It would only make sense that only the most observant and most aggressive person present would be the most likely one that got healed.  Did you know that your aggressive desire was a factor for your receiving anything from God?  Are you beginning to learn that your passive attitude is probably why you are not healed or receiving what you asked God for?  This lesson of aggressive faith is definitely still true for us today.  For example, in Matthew 7:7 Jesus implied that if you were not seeking that you were not finding anything.  What does it take to seek something?  Seeking is never sitting and doing nothing.  Therefore seeking is an act of aggression and effort to search.  Certainly the one that got healed in the pool made extraordinary effort to be the first one in the water.  Therefore, God was teaching the people that being passive is never a good quality to possess for receiving from God by faith.

After this point in time when someone had just gotten healed in the pool, for those that remained waiting at the porches it is both good news and bad news.  The good news after someone is healed is that one of the competitors for next time to be healed was eliminated but the bad news was that they are still not healed because they were not aggressive enough to get in first.  I believe that every winner of the race that gets there first teaches all of those that were left that they better increase their aggression level the next time.  Do you see what God was teaching the people by only healing one?  You see once someone was healed the word will spread about this miracle occurring again and the next time the water is stirred there might just be more sick people present waiting to receive.  God said in verse 3 that there were five porches of people that were all seeking to obtain the prize and that really sounds like a lot of competition to me.

I do not want you to misunderstand what I am teaching.  You are not competing today to be healed with anyone else.  That is not what God is doing.  Today there is no pool, no angel and no water to stir or get in.  You do not have to wait for healing; God only has to wait on your aggression to receive.  I am teaching a concept today from a Bible pattern.  I am not teaching you a natural formula to receive in a pool of stirred water.  Quit thinking naturally and step beyond what you see with your eyes to understand the spiritual application.  Step out of the natural story and look at this story from an applied aggressive spiritual viewpoint.  Later in this lesson I will attempt to transfer the natural pattern to a spiritual way to receive, but I’m not ready to go there yet.

Let’s take this part of the story and apply what we have learned about Bible faith so far in this series to verify God is speaking about faith in this lesson.  In one previous faith lesson I told you that having faith was like a woman being pregnant and expecting something to come to pass.  Wasn’t that exactly what these five porches of sick people were doing there?  If they were not expecting the angel to come and stir the water again why are they even present?  Does misery just love company?  Perhaps someone in town called a meeting for sick people and they were just there to stand up for sickness rights.  I really do not think that is the case although some people feel better if they are not the only one that is suffering.   Others in the world today want you to believe they have a right to be the way they are but that is just passive lack of faith to change.  I often asked myself, how did this pool dip race get started?  Why was there so many present on this day and who was the very first one that ever got healed to start the people coming to this location?  I mean this race must have been going on for a long time if they had the time to build five porches to sit under.  I do not really think that we are given all of the direct answers to those questions in the Bible.   However we can still learn what is happening and why God is doing this by applying what we have learned about faith so far.

Do you remember how faith comes?  Romans 10:17 says Faith comes by hearing and hearing by the word of God.  The presence of a great number of people proved that they heard something and believed what they heard thus they had the foundational basis for having faith even though it was not faith in God’s Word that I know of right now.  Can you understand that everyone present at the pool must have heard the same report of previous healings that had occurred before?  Can you also understand that in order to have faith they must also have believed what they heard and thus establishing their reason for being there?  They no doubt had heard before that whenever the water had been stirred that someone had gotten healed before and believed it.  Having a right belief in what God says or does is the classic foundation for having sound faith by definition.  Since this was an angel sent by God, there is still an opportunity for the people to believe or doubt and do without. 

How about this new question; what makes sick people stay around without any proof or evidence that the water will ever be troubled again?  I believe that is an important question to ask and to answer.  The answer to that question is called faith and faith is always based upon the concept of Bible hope.  Do you remember what Bible Hope was?  Bible hope is not a wishing that something might happen.  Bible hope is defined as an “expectation” knowing that something is certainly coming.  Bible hope goes back to the pregnant woman example.  If you are expecting something to happen then you are aggressively preparing for it to occur.  A pregnant woman doesn’t wait until after she has the baby to get the baby’s room ready to receive it?  Wow, did you understand what I just said.  If you are not making plans for after you are healed you are not aggressively in preparation with any Godly expectation.  I believe that I just said something very valuable, so take hold of it and don’t let it go.

The people at the pool certainly had expecting aggressive faith by just being present and not sitting at home.  But they also exhibited patience for the appearance of an unseen angel and the moving of the water was then their trigger for an even more aggressive action.  Having patience is certainly a factor being taught in this story.  No stirring of the water meant no action was necessary, if stirring of water is present then I better do something fast.  This stirring was called a point of contact and this just gets into some more basic faith concepts that I have taught on before.  Do you remember the contact point example that I talked about before.  I tried to teach you to release your faith by your actions up until you know that you have made contact with the power of God.  For example, the woman with the issue of blood did this by physically touching the hem of the garment of Jesus.   Her physical touch of His garment was her pre-established contact point and the exact moment in time where she stopped being aggressive in her faith having believed that she had now received what she desired.  Did you understand that statement?  The woman with the issue of blood was totally aggressive to receive right up until the point that she touched Him and received what she said.  What she said was “If I touch His garment I will be healed”.  Therefore she aggressively fought her way through the crowd of the other people that were also trying to touch Him but because only she had faith attached with her extreme aggression did she receive her healing when they did not.  The entire crowd was aggressively touching Jesus but the others only had aggression lacking any faith.  Aggression is worthless without faith and faith is worthless without aggression.  The woman after touching Jesus turned and stopped being aggressive.  Do you understand what I am saying?  The woman with the issue of blood can now go home knowing she is healed and she hasn’t even talked to Jesus or asked for anything.  Of course Jesus felt the power leave Him and He immediately turned to see who had this kind of faith that takes without asking.  Only this single woman in the whole crowd of people exhibited the aggressive take it faith that receives without asking or without praying.  She was the only one in the crowd that believed what she heard about Jesus and came for it.  This kind of receiving is still available from God today no matter what it is that you need from God.  Let me teach you something new about the woman with the issue of blood story that I have not mentioned before.   The woman with the issue of blood was healed in chapter 5 of Mark.  But, wait and see what happens in chapter 6 of Mark a little while after this news spread about the woman getting healed:

Mar 6:56  And whithersoever he entered, into villages, or cities, or country, they laid the sick in the streets, and besought him that they might touch if it were but the border of his garment: and as many as touched him were made whole.

Suddenly everyone that touches Jesus is healed but in one chapter earlier it was only one woman that received.  What changed from chapter 5 to chapter 6?  People heard that touching Him works and they all believed it now.  Now they could come in chapter 6 with the same level of aggressive expecting to receive faith as the woman in chapter 5 and they all received their healing.  From this information we can learn that the aggressive faith of one woman can produce aggressive faith in many others by them observing what had happened.  Before in chapter 5, the people had inadequate information and lacked expecting aggression.  But, now they have overcome their ignorance and achieved a new level of aggression to receive because they learned some new valuable information and believed it.   What you do not know is usually what is keeping you from receiving from God.  In Hosea 4:6 God says “My people are destroyed for a lack of knowledge..”.  The only way to overcome this insufficient knowing is for you to learn.  That is why I teach on this subject a lot.  I hope you are learning it.

Let us go back to the person that was healed at the pool.  It was only the first person with this aggressive expecting type of faith that received their healing at the pool and this type of aggressive expecting faith will still receive today.  As soon as the first one was in the water they were done.  They got up, got out and walked home just like the woman with the issue of blood would have done.  Learn the lesson that is being presented to us from the Word of God and then apply the concepts to your faith walk with God’s Word.  Whatever you need from God if you have found the scriptural promises that say that you can have it, and if you believe them without wavering it is your time to go and get it.  Be aggressive and take; do not sit passively waiting to receive anything.  Keep the woman with the issue of blood and the one that was healed first at the pool in the forefront of your mind as your examples to follow.  Do not let the others around you keep you from being the one that receives.  I’m again not talking of natural physical aggression but of a spiritual aggression since there is no physical Jesus present and no natural competition to contend with.  However, the Spirit of God is present and the devils are present and this is the spiritual atmosphere realm that you are in now to receive.  Let’s look at some more examples in the Bible of aggressive faith to insure that this is a valid pattern found to learn from:

Mat 20:30  And, behold, two blind men sitting by the way side, when they heard that Jesus passed by, cried out, saying, Have mercy on us, O Lord, thou Son of David.

Mat 20:31  And the multitude rebuked them, because they should hold their peace: but they cried the more, saying, Have mercy on us, O Lord, thou Son of David.

See the two blind men in Matthew 20:30 and 31 and how when they heard that it was Jesus, they cried out loudly (aggressively) ignoring the opposing multitudes of people that were rebuking them for shouting.  They immediately had aggressive faith because they heard.  These two blind men received from God what they desired because of their faithful acts of aggression.  Clearly the two blind men had faith in something that they had previously heard about Jesus otherwise they would not have known who He was.  No one said it was the Son of David but they called Him by this respectful title.  Clearly they had great opposition but they were not going to let anyone around them talk them out of what they knew they could have.  Clearly this is another example of not being passive and allowing what has happened to them to stay as it was.  They heard who it was, they believed in Jesus as Messiah, they took action, they cried out loudly, they expected to receive, Jesus heard them and they received their sight.  This is exactly how receiving faith works.  Let’s move to another story of a lame man that received:

Mar 2:3  And they come unto him, bringing one sick of the palsy, which was borne of four.

Mar 2:4  And when they could not come nigh unto him for the press, they uncovered the roof where he was: and when they had broken it up, they let down the bed wherein the sick of the palsy lay.

Mar 2:5  When Jesus saw their faith, he said unto the sick of the palsy, Son, thy sins be forgiven thee.

Review this lesson of the lame man brought to the house by his four friends where Jesus was teaching in Mark 2:4.   The crowd present was so large that they could not get anywhere near to where Jesus was, but did they let that stop them from receiving?  Clearly they were faced with great opposition, obstacles and challenges to overcome.  No one was present yelling at them to leave but yet they still could not get near to Jesus because the people were not going to move and let them in.  What did they do, did they give up?  No, they went up to the roof top and made a large hole and dropped their friend down to where Jesus was.  Wasn’t that another example of creative positive aggression?  Weren’t these men thinking outside the box of limitations?   If they would have been discouraged by the size of the crowd they would have went away without receiving anything, but since they made a way where there was no way they got exactly what they needed.  This verse says that Jesus saw their faith.  This type of aggressive faith caused them to go away victorious.  I have just given to you 4 great examples of aggressive expecting faith.  All of them were presented with challenges to overcome.  No one in the Bible ever said that you will not have any opposition.  No one in the Bible said it will be easy to receive a miracle from God.  But, persistent aggression overcomes the enemy every time and receives.

CHANGING OUR PERSPECTIVE FROM THE NATURAL TO THE SPIRITUAL

Let’s put this Gospel information into a spiritual context with spiritual opposition rather than a natural opposition story with a physical Jesus.  You see these Gospel stories were only given to you in the Bible in order to teach you about the reality of the coming spiritual things that you would be faced with in the right now.   There are several scriptures that inform us of things in the Old Testament were given to us as patterns for coming unseen spiritual realities.  If you do not understand this you will be mostly confused with reading the Old Testament.  You do understand that everything in the Gospels prior to the resurrection of Jesus was nothing but Old Testament examples, don’t you?   In lessons 7 and 8 in this series I talked about the concept of taking the Promised Land.  God’s stated Bible promises are representative of the symbolic Promised Land that the natural nation of Israel was told to take (receive).  This clearly was described to be a fight for the land between opposing aggression.  That was a physical natural reality and we in the church are not them and we do not fight like they fought:

2Co 10:3  For though we walk in the flesh, we do not war after the flesh:

To war after the flesh is a concept that too many churches today are promoting in their ignorance.  One recent unnamed ignorant pastor made the national news by preaching we need to lock up all the gays and just let them die off.  Wow, how stupid can one man be and be called a preacher of God’s Word.  Does he not know how to read his Bible?  We are not wrestling against flesh and blood (Eph 6:12) therefore people are not our problem?  If you lock up people without addressing the real spiritual force controlling the people you have solved nothing.  Homosexuality has been around since the days of Lot.  Did the death of the gays in Sodom solve the problem of homosexuality?  No, obviously not.  The spirits that were in them are now in others in the modern world.   We are not in a physical conflict.  Let’s get back to the subject of faith and our spiritual war:

1Ti 6:12  Fight the good fight of faith, lay hold on eternal life, whereunto thou art also called, and hast professed a good profession before many witnesses.

Faith is defined to be and described to us as a spiritual contest very much like the race to get into the pool first that we read about today in the Gospel of Matthew.    In every fight there is one winner and a loser.  Therefore a fight is a competition of opposing aggression and the winner is usually the one that wants it the most.  However, we have a problem now.  How do you fight in the spiritual realm?  Who is your spiritual opposition that you are fighting against and what causes you to win or overcome in this fight?   These are very relevant questions.  In lesson 8 on faith I went into some of the answers to these questions.  I listed 4 spiritual enemies that you are presented with.  Do you remember what these 4 spiritual enemies were?

  1. Ignorance
  2. Fear
  3. Doubt
  4. Worry

These were four revealed internal spiritual enemy conflicts that you can control and fix.  If you do not understand that you were born ignorant on the subject of faith and that you needed knowledge to overcome this ignorance, then why are reading my Bible lessons?  Next, I talked about fear being an opposing force to faith.  If you are controlled by what it looks like on the outside rather than what God said to you on the inside you are probably going to die or loose.  The children of Israel let their fears, worries and doubts keep them from their possession.  I’m not going to go through all of that information again, but I thought that you should familiarize yourself with those subjects again as being potential enemies to receiving from God.  I sometimes go back and reread all of my Bible lessons on a subject to remind myself what I said.  It refreshes my memory and puts it in the forefront of my mind like God told Joshua to do in Joshua 1:8.  I would recommend that just because you have read these lessons once that you go back and reread them again and again because there is no way that can remember everything and you should review them periodically as a fresh meal from God.   Just because I ate steak yesterday does not mean I do not like to eat steak again.

What is Spiritual Warfare?  I did a lesson on this subject a long time ago and it might help you to go and review it, to learn about what other spiritual enemies there are that you are faced with and how you can fight them.  In that lesson I talked about how our weapons of war are not flesh based.  But, God has given to us spiritual weapons of war to fight a spiritual battle.  I’m going to take one of those weapons and discuss it here again today for you to connect it with your spiritual faith fight and how it works to defeat your enemy.  This weapon of war is called the sword of the Spirit and it is described to us as being the Word of God (Eph 6:17).  This Sword of Spirit is just one part of the six piece complete armor package of God that we are commanded to put on.  Have you put on your armor?  If not you are about to lose before the fight even begins.  Prior to the verses describing the six piece armor of God, God reveals to you who you are fighting:

Eph 6:11  Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil.

Why would it be necessary to fight a defeated foe?  If Satan has been rendered totally defeated why are we putting on any armor?  You really need to ask God some hard questions in order to understand the whole truth.  What God has given to us by His Grace can only be received by your faith.  Thus the good fight of faith is now still on with Satan.  Satan is your number one enemy and he is at the top of the food chain in this category of spiritual oppostion.  Every other enemy that you are faced with is a direct result of something that Satan is using to try to defeat you.  For example, fear is a spiritual force produced by Satan’s words.

Therefore we are in a spiritual war or fight concerning our faith and belief in God’s Word.  How do you fight this unseen spiritual enemy?  We can directly learn how to fight by observing from how Jesus fought Satan and then apply this knowledge to how we must fight him.   When did Jesus fight Satan?  It was actually a continual fight all the way to the cross, but there was one specific written example of this fight and that is what we are going to study next.  This spiritual fight is popularly called the Temptation of Christ.  Turn with me in your Bible and follow along in the battle:

Mat 4:1  Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted of the devil.

Here in this chapter of Matthew we can read about Jesus being led by the Spirit of God.  One of the key words in this verse is given to us as “tempted” in this translated version of the KJV.  However, this Greek word means significantly more than that narrow definition.  This Greek word represents a “test”.  A test is normally a measure of a person’s knowledge, skill or endurance.  A test in school provides instructors with evidence or proof that you know the material taught to you in their class.  If you pass the test you are good to move on, but if you fail the test you better go and study the material again.  That is a descriptive example of the fight of faith that you are probably in right now.  God is not the tester or the test giver.  It is unnecessary for God to test you since He already knows the results.  Do you understand God’s omniscient quality and why He does not to test you?  God provides the material and Satan is the one that attacks you to see if you know it, understand it and can use it against him.  That is what is happening in this “temptation of Jesus” story.  Satan comes to Jesus and speaks 3 different things to him in sequence.  This represented a three part test with each part of the test being graded separately with a pending sudden death failure penalty if one test is not passed.  The one being tested is only passed to the higher level in the test if they got the previous part of the test correct.  To me it sounds like a progressive test of endurance with progressive skill levels from basic to advanced levels.    Don’t know what I’m talking about?  Ok, let’s go through the test that Jesus endured and learn from it:

Mat 4:3  And when the tempter came to him, he said, If thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread.

What was the first level of test brought before Jesus?  Jesus had just fasted and not eaten for 40 days and the Bible says he was hungry.  Satan came to Jesus with a basic flesh test.  Satan gave Jesus the thought to turn the stones around Him into bread.   This thought of food appealed to His flesh.  His flesh was very hungry and would have loved to eat some physical food.  Being in the wilderness there was no physical food present, so Satan tells Jesus to turn stones into bread.  But, Jesus responded with the Word of God.

Mat 4:4  But he answered and said, It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.

Do you understand that in this faith fight that Jesus also had on the armor of God?  You do understand that this is a spiritual fight that is occurring, don’t you?  This fight example describes how Satan will attack you.  It also describes how Jesus countered the attack of Satan.  The only key offensive piece in the armor of God is the sword of the Spirit.  The sword of the Spirit is the written Word of God (Eph 617).  Jesus aggressively quoted a written verse of God’s Word speaking it with His mouth to counter Satan’s thought and because He believed it He passed this phase of the test.

Mat 4:5  Then the devil taketh him up into the holy city, and setteth him on a pinnacle of the temple,

Mat 4:6  And saith unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down: for it is written, He shall give his angels charge concerning thee: and in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone.

Now we are seeing more of the intelligence of your enemy in test number 2.   Just because you can quote the scripture does not mean that Satan cannot do the same right back at you.  Satan is taking a small part of the Sword of the Spirit and attempting to use it to test Jesus on a higher level of spiritual conflict.  It has now become a battle of wits, wisdom and Bible knowledge and not just a battle of the flesh that we observed in test number 1.  Satan has just progressed up to a higher test level from the flesh to the realm of the mind.  You see man is a spirit being that has a mind and he lives in a body.  The progressive levels of testing go from the exterior to the interior and these are your body or flesh first on the outside followed by your soul or your mind in the middle layer in between your body and your spirit.  And then finally the real you on the inside called your spirit is the ultimate realm of testing that can occur.  Satan is moving from the easier levels to the more difficult levels using progression steps.   I hope you are learning something new today and that it will make a change in what you see that is happening to you and how to fight Satan.

Mat 4:7  Jesus said unto him, It is written again, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.

Jesus just quotes the Sword of the Spirit to Satan and once again passes the test.  Jesus did not debate the Bible with Satan, but also Jesus did not ignore the verse that Satan quoted either.  Jesus quoted a higher truth that takes precedence over what Satan has said to Him.  You see you cannot take one verse in the Bible out of context, misapply it and then think that this is all of the truth there is or is necessary to understand.  This battle of the mind that is occurring proves to us that not all scripture is equal.  We must balance and weigh each verse against each other verse to see if any of them are greater in importance.  Just because Satan said you can jump and the Bible says that God will save you, Jesus was smarted than Satan and understood first the Bible doesn’t tell us to jump.  Then Jesus understood that if I obeyed this suggestion He would be testing God’s ability to save.  Therefore, Jesus said it is also written “Don’t test God”.  Do you understand how the second verse that Jesus just quoted helps to interpret what the first verse that Satan just tried to use against Jesus meant?  Therefore, the second verse represents a greater truth to know and Satan did not dispute it anymore and moved to the next level.   This brings up a very important point.  If you do not know what God says in His word how can you fight against your adversary Satan?  Wow, that is probably why and how Satan is using your ignorance to defeat you.  You need to spend a lot of time in the Word of God and get it into your spirit so that is what automatically comes out of your mouth in abundance when you are under pressure.  Jesus did not have time to say to Satan wait a minute and let me look up that verse.  I know it is here somewhere.  No Jesus’ response was built into His Spirit and this is what you need to do quickly.

Mat 4:8  Again, the devil taketh him up into an exceeding high mountain, and sheweth him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them;

Mat 4:9  And saith unto him, All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me.

Now we can see the final temptation is on a spiritual level.  Worship is only what a spirit being can do to another spirit being.  No other mammal on the earth worships anything or anyone?  None of them set up shrines or temples to bow down to their gods.  Only ignorant men have the opportunity to worship the wrong god and they have created many of them in the last several thousand years.   This is an amazing set of illustrated steps of progressive levels of testing.  Clearly Satan started at the flesh exterior level of the man and then worked his way into the spirit going through the mind.  I believe that this is exactly what will occur with you in your faith fight.

Mat 4:10  Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve.

Here we have the final example of how to counter every level of attack and to overcome each progressive step of the test.  In every case given the only weapon mentioned was the Sword of the Spirit when Jesus quoted what was written in God’s Word.  I certainly do believe that the rest of the armor was present and a factor, but they were not what were emphasized in the lesson of how to overcome a test.  Every other part of the armor of God is designed as a defensive part of the battle gear to keep you safe from the aggressive attack blows of your enemy, but only the Sword of the Spirit was designed to be a weapon that can be used to aggressively counter the attacks.  After these three tests Satan really has no choice but to go away and try to fight another day with Jesus.  I really hope that you understand how to better fight your faith fight.   When Satan comes to you and says look at your symptoms of illness and that you are not healed, you can simply quote God’s Word and tell Him “By His stripes I was healed”.  That is an example of the good fight of faith. 

Possessing the promises of God is a spiritual battle with spiritual enemies.  To win the battle you must get the Word of God built on the inside of you in your spirit and believe it with your whole heart.  Your salvation was the greatest spiritual battle that required your fight of faith to posses.  Let’s reveiw a verse in the N.T. and see how you fought this fight and won:

Rom 10:10  For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation.

Here is a single verse that describes the entire spiritual battle using one statement.  This verse refers to the heart of man so that takes us into the spiritual realm immediately.  This verse speaks of spiritual beliefs and that takes us into the faith fight.  There are implied enemies, there are implied failures, there are implied weapons and there is a literal stated victory that can be achieved.  Do you see it?  It is amazing what God can put in one verse when you understand a few other verses.  The confession of the words of your mouth is your sword of the Spirit in your armor.  If you are not speaking out loud you are not fighting to win.  If you want to be defeated don’t say anything.  That is called being a passive Christian and just letting whatever happens, happen.  No, confession is an aggressive use of your mouth to get what you desire.  This verse is about the subject of desiring salvation, but that is a much broader subject and it includes much more than us just going to heaven some day in the future.  Did you notice that this verse started out with “belief”.  We are back to having faith in God’s word.  Therefore we must have heard God’s Word, believed God’s Word and then spoke God’s Word.  If your beliefs are not based solidly upon the Word of God then your spiritual fight is already lost.   Let’s stop and look up the word “salvation” in the Strong’s dictionary to see what else this includes or applies to in your faith fight.

G4991 – σωτηρία sōtēria

Feminine of a derivative of G4990 as (properly abstract) noun; rescue or safety (physically or morally): – deliver, health, salvation, save, saving.

This Greek word can legally be translated as “delivered’ or “saved” or even “healed”.  Therefore it is an all-inclusive statement including our physical wellbeing, our mental wellbeing as well as for our spiritual wellbeing and deliverance.  You see God’s salvation does not exclude any area of your life only you do that by your unbelief in that area.   Remember what I said earlier of the three levels of human existence?  You are a spirit which possesses a mind that lives in a body.  Therefore God provided “salvation” and “deliverance” to save from each realm of existence.  No that does not mean that you will be problem free in life, we already know that is not the full truth.  You still have an enemy that is alive and well trying to “kill, steal from and destroy” you (John 10:10).  In this same verse in John, Jesus said “BUT I HAVE COME so that you might have life and that life more abundantly”.  Did Jesus mean that life was later in the future or here available for us in the right now?  I personally believe that He meant it for right now in this world.  Later when we get to heaven there will be no need for salvation from anyone, or any need to overcome because there will be no more enemies present there.  However, there are other truths written in the Bible that must be balanced that say “In this world you will have trouble” (John 16:33).  But in this same verse, Jesus also said be of good cheer because I have overcome the world.  If you do not understand that Jesus set an example of how to overcome in the world for us to follow, then we would have a legitimate expectation to think that there is nothing for us to overcome.  However that is not what the Bible teaches us.  The Bible tells us that we also must overcome our adversities and our adversaries?  At least 10 times in the New Testament we are commanded to be overcomers.  Why would Jesus make this stipulation if Satan was already completely defeated and a non-factor? 

Satan’s future is sealed in a gloom of darkness, but he is still trying to take down as many people as he can with him now.  That makes him a significant angry aggressive spiritual force for you to overcome here and now.  This enemy is trying to keep you from experiencing the abundant life that Jesus said was given to you in John 10:10.  This life of abundance was much more than physical prosperity, but I believe that was included.    I believe that our mental and spiritual health is much more important features to focus on instead of us getting rich or getting healed.  However I did not say you cannot have it all if you that is what God says you can have.  I’ll end this Bible study with this statement written from John and God to the church:

3Jn 1:2  Beloved, I wish above all things that thou mayest prosper and be in health, even as thy soul prospereth.

John prayed that the people would prosper financially and have good health but he placed the final greater emphasis upon their minds and spirits as being the determining factor for both of these other benefits to occur.  There is an implied association that if your soul and your spirit are prospering, then your health and your finances are also prospering.  I am not a health and wealth preacher, but I do preach the Bible and I do not ignore one part of the Bible to remain pious to believe a selective spirit only salvation theology teaching.  If Jesus only saved our spirits why is there so many other references taught on so many other subjects in the Bible?   You have to completely ignore verses like this one in 3 John if you want to believe in a sickness and poverty bad news type of gospel.  Why would John pray for something for others that was not the will of God for all?

My emphasis in whatever I teach is always for you to seek the God of creation and His Word to prosper you spiritually and mentally and the other parts of your life will come almost automatically after you do this.  There is not a valid reverse order or approach to finding God or getting God to answer your prayer.  You do not seek healing or prosperity and think that God will give them to you just because you need them.  God does not consistently respond to needs, but God does consistently respond to faith.  I learned this over and over in the Gospels and many other examples in the Bible.  When you find out what God says in His word the needs will become insignificantly minor.  I could give you many more Bible examples that prove this point but I will only quickly focus on one. For example Solomon asked God for only His wisdom and this wisdom made him one of the richest men of all of the men on the planet.  That was how prosperity was supposed to work doing it God’s way.  You need to change your focused approach to God today.  Quit seeking healing or prosperity without first seeking the divine wisdom from the God who blesses and heals. 

Start right now and pray “God help me to see me as you see me”.  Then pray and ask God to bring correction and direction into your life and tell Him that you will change.  Then pray and ask God for revelation knowledge of what His word declares.  Ask God to open the eyes of your understanding and to enlighten your mind and spirit with His Great Wisdom.  However, like anything that you pray for you must use the prayer of faith and believe that you received what you asked for when you prayed and before you see the answer.  I did a whole lesson in this series on the Prayer of Faith.  This means when it does not look like that you have any wisdom from God, this is the perfect time to believe God heard and answered your prayer and for you to say “I have the mind of Christ today”.  “The wisdom of God is formed in my spirit”.   “I hear the voice of the Good Shepherd and the voice of a stranger I do not follow”.  After you do that you will soon see that God honors your request and has given to your mind new insight that you never had before.  Before too long you will be teaching others God’s word on your own being healed and blessed.   Thank you for your time and I pray that you have been blessed by what God gave me to say in the early morning hours to teach you.  Alyaws remember that an aggressive faith is a receiving faith and a receiving faith is always an aggressive faith.  I’ll try to move back to some other subjects that I have left before, but I do want to be led by the Spirit of God so that I can help someone to receive.  So as long as the Spirit of God does not wake me with a specific lesson topic I will be going back to a recent study subject.  God Bless!

If you would like to continue in this Bible study reading the next lesson please go to “Part 17” now.

Understanding the Baptism of the Holy Spirit and Speaking in Tongues. Part 1

(Ver 1.5)  Today’s lesson is Part 1 in a brand new Bible study series about “Understanding the Subjects of the Baptism of the Holy Spirit and Speaking in Tongues”.  This will be a very different lesson today for I will change my approach in how I teach in this lesson to give you some new additional information that I have never gone into before in any depth.  While teaching you this subject I will simultaneously teach you how I studied this subject in the Bible.   You will learn about many of my basic Bible study methods and tools.  I think this will really help some people to learn how they can improve what they are finding in the Bible.  Have you ever thought or felt like you do not have enough power or ability to do what God has called you to do?  Have you ever thought or felt like you lack the ability to be a witness for Jesus to lead people to the saving grace of Christ?  Do you struggle with your Christian walk and feel frustrated when you read the Bible not understanding what the words are saying?  If you ever have felt like any of those then it is very possible that what you lack is the Baptism of the Holy Spirit.  I pray that you will read this lesson in its entirety before you write it off as a matter not from God.  I will warn you up front that this will be a long lesson, simply because I need to cover a lot of information.

I often ask myself, do I want to be popular with everyone on the internet or do I want to tell people the truth no matter what it costs me?  Today’s advanced spiritual lesson will either enlighten you or highly offend you.  I am about to find out very fast how spiritual you are and how hungry you are to know more about God, His Spirit and His Truth.  I could also learn how carnal you are to know more about Satan and his lies by you unsubscribing from my lessons.  Nevertheless we will find out for sure one way or the other.   I will either loose many carnal readers and subscribers today, or I could also help you to learn something new about the greatest single thing that has happened to me and helped me more than anything else since I was saved and accepted Jesus Christ as my Lord many years ago.   The Baptism of the Holy Spirit is the only reason that I am even able to do this Bible study website for you today.  Without the awesome gift of the Baptism of the Holy Spirit I would be void of any of the knowledge of God, I would be lacking the teaching anointing of God to share His word and I would be completely unable to understand anything spiritual found in the Bible.  Therefore, I am totally dependent upon God’s gift of the Baptism of the Holy Spirit and His anointing for anything that I accomplish that brings a blessing to you on this website.  I hope and pray that you can see my sincerity in giving the Spirit of God any and all of the credit and all of the glory for everything that I teach you, because it is not about ME!

INTRODUCTION TO THE TONGUE

This subject today has divided many churches while creating many other new ones.  I have never directly addressed this subject because I knew it was so controversial and offensive to so many people.  I personally never want to offend anyone and I could have sent this Bible study to the one person that asked me a question on the subject in private.  But, I know when one person asks me a question there are many others with the same question, but not the bravery to ask.  Therefore, since I received the brave question directly on this subject, I will be bold and brave enough to attempt to answer it for anyone else that wants to learn about it from the Bible spiritual perspective.  My reader sent me this question “where in the Bible does it say that tongues come from the Baptism of the Holy Spirit”.  From this question we need to first ask “what is speaking in tongues”, “where does it come from” and then ask “what is the Baptism of the Holy Spirit”.  Finally we need to determine if speaking in tongues is related to the baptism of the Holy Spirit.  So in this lesson series I will attempt to answer these very difficult, complex and controversial questions to help you to understand that God has something greater for you if you have never been baptized in the Holy Ghost with the evidence of speaking in other tongues.  Let’s begin by looking up the word “tongues” and find the definition found in the Strong’s Concordance for this Greek word:

G1100 –  γλῶσσα  glōssa

Of uncertain affinity; the tongue; by implication a language (specifically one naturally unacquired): – tongue.

This Greek word that is translated in the N.T. as “tongue(s)” is defined literally as a “tongue”.   It is very difficult to miss that from what was written in the definition. However, the definition is brave enough to extend the literal definition to also include a figurative meaning that is much deeper.  The reference is given to us in this definition that a tongue refers to a spoken language and further goes into more depth to break it down into a naturally acquired language versus an implied antithesis supernatural gift of language.  But, we are not ready to go there yet, just remember what Strong’s just said to you.   Let’s get a dictionary definition of the literal definition of the word “tongue” to see what that reveals to us:

Tongue

Anatomy. the usually movable organ in the floor of the mouth in humans and most vertebrates, functioning in eating, in tasting, and, in humans, in speaking

You can observe by the definition that this word “tongue” refers to the human organ found in the lower part of the mouth of humans and vertebrates. As you can also read, this mouth organ called a tongue is one of the central components necessary for human speech and thus providing the reason why it was figuratively used to imply a language spoken as we read from the Strong’s definition.  Therefore either definition is a possible application depending upon the Greek word’s usage and the context found in the surrounding Bible verses.  This Greek word G1100, occurs 50 times in the N.T. in 47 verses.  Therefore, “tongues” is a definite subject found in the Bible.  However, 47 verses is not a great number of occurrences for any dominant subject of the New Testament that includes 7959 verses.  47 verses is less than one percent of the New Testament and all this teaches me is that this is not a dominant subject of the New Testament.  However, some of the least mentioned subjects in the Bible are the most important ones for you to know, like the virgin birth.  You cannot find but a very small number of scriptures that describe this virgin birth, yet this single event is the foundation for the rest of your salvation.  Without the virgin birth of Jesus you are not saved and Jesus was just a man like any other man.  Take the Greek word translated as “resurrection”.  This word only occurs 40 times in the New Testament, so “tongues” occurs more frequently than the word “resurrection”.  Therefore, do not ever judge by the number of occurrences in the Bible of a subject to try to determine if it is a subject that is important or not.  There are just too many Bible subject exceptions found to try to make the frequency of occurrence the factor for the dominance of a subject.

Let’s analyze the usage of the word G1100 in the New Testament.  This Greek word G1100 is used in both the plural sense and the singular sense again based upon the context.  In some verses this Greek word is clearly used as a reference to the literal human mouth organ (Mark 7:33, Luke 16:24) and in many other verses it is clearly used as a reference to a single spoken language (John 5:2, Acts 26:14).  Finally the Greek word is also used to describe a group of languages that many people speak using this organ (Rev 10:11, Rev 17:15).  I have just given you 3 examples of English word variance from a single Greek word and any of them are potential correct interpretations depending on the context and usage.  Therefore, this means we need to use a certain level of deductive reasoning and logic to understand what is being communicated in each verse where this word is found.  We of course must also use the guidance of the Holy Spirit every time we study the Bible (John 16:13).  Never omit God from your Bible study and always allow Him to guide and direct you into all truth.

The exact English term “speaking in tongues” is not found in the Bible.  However there are several variations of this phrase that are directly found in several scriptures (Mk 16:17, Acts 2:4, Acts 10:46, Acts 19:6).  These verses also give us a fourth usage of the word “tongues” in the Bible.  The implied meaning in these verses is that people can speak in many different languages and not just the dominant one that they were taught when they grew up as a child.  As we can clearly see, “speaking in tongues” is definitely a subject found in the Bible.  To attempt to preach that speaking in tongues is not found in the Bible would clearly be a fallacy or fantasy approach to the Bible based upon the scriptural evidence that I have just presented to you.

From our definitions found in the dictionary and the Strong’s Concordance we should be able to understand that the term “speaking in tongues” can also be transferred or interchanged with a synonymous phrase “speaking in languages”.  A spoken language will be an important aspect to consider when studying this subject of tongues.  If I ramble, stutter or stammer out sounds that are not recognizable words to anyone, there is no way that you can call my sounds a language.  Any viable language must incorporate grammatical rules of structure and understandable recognition by a hearer.  Do you understand what a language is?  A spoken language always requires someone to listen and to understand or it cannot be defined as a language.  It goes back to what an old proverbs says about “if a tree falls in the forest, does it make a sound if no one is present to hear it”.  I know people can talk to themselves, but even in talking to yourself, you must understand the words that you just spoke for it to be a known and valid language.  The reason I am introducing this concept to you is because the Bible presents us with a new concept when people speak known verses unknown languages.  I guess that is not a rocket science statement that I just made.  If I don’t know Spanish and you and your friend are speaking in Spanish, then I know that you two understand it, but I do not.  Therefore Spanish might be just an unknown language to me, but not to you.

The Greek word translated as “tongues” is a noun and it can be and often is further qualified with restrictive or limiting adjectives such as “known” or “unknown” to describe a type of language that can either be understood or not understood respectively by the hearer.  I hope that you understand the usage of adjectives in the grammatical syntax.  An adjective is used to describe a noun and how it is related to a specific type of the noun.  The net result of this adjective usage is the elimination of all other types of the noun that are not being included or mentioned in the statement.  There are actually many verses that have adjective modifiers before the noun “tongues” and these are all very important to note because they convey descriptive qualities that limit the broad scoped definition.   You will observe God’s use of adjectives in several verses of the Bible.  For example, the known Hebrew tongue (language) is referenced directly in 6 different verses in the New Testament in John 5:2, Acts 21:40, Acts 22:2, Acts 26:14, Rev 9:11 and Rev 16:16.    But, also note this fact in the Bible, that some adjective qualifiers were added by the translators and are not found in the original text and these should be considered more carefully before your acceptance.  For example, the translators added the word “unknown” before the noun “tongues” in 1 Corinthians 14:2, 14:4, 14:13, 14:14 and 14:27, because they believed that this was the implied meaning of the Greek word context and I would have tended to agree with them if we were only viewing the statement from the human perspective.  Clearly what is being stated in 1 Corinthians 14 is about people speaking in unknown human languages and we will learn this when we get to them later in this series.   However just because someone speaks in a tongue that is unknown to men does not mean that it is unknown to God.  This is exactly why God could not put the adjective word “unknown” in front of the word “tongues” in these 6 verses.  We need to begin to learn to see the Bible from the author’s perspective and leave the human perspective as of secondary importance.  I just went though some very basic information that will become the foundation to the rest of this lesson series.  I hope you are grasping the basics, because this subject only gets more complex from here.  For example, let me introduce another new concept to you in the next section.

GUARD THE GATE OF MY MOUTH

Psa 141:3  Set a watch, O LORD, before my mouth; keep the door of my lips.

I once did a Bible lesson about spoken words and their relationship to human gates and spiritual guards.  If you have not read this series of lessons about spoken words I would highly recommend it.  You see, the human body was designed by God as a physically structured unit of limitations which keeps your spirit hidden on the inside while keeping other things on the outside.  The body is like a walled barrier but it also has portal openings that I call gates that allow access into and out of this natural world.  Without these God given gates we (our spirits) would not be able to survive or live on this physical planet.  In this verse in Psalm 131:3, God refers to one of these gates as being your lips.  If your lips are closed nothing exits and nothing enters.  The Hebrew word in this verse translated as door literally means a swinging gate with hinges.  Depending on how you count the human gates you will find that most bodies normally have between 6 and 10 gates.  The number varies depending on how you count or combine the gates and if you are a male or a female.  Females always have one gate that males do not possess.  Where the variation of count comes from is how we count our ears as either being one sound receiving gate or as two separate gates that provides us with stereo reception.  The eyes are also a stereo gate concept that produces a three dimensional image and could be counted as two eye gates, but both eyes could also be labeled as our vision and counted solely as one gate.  The nose also has two openings but they merge internally into a single air passage and these two units could be called the human smell organ.  Therefore the number of human gates will vary depending upon your perspective.  Do you understand my introduction to human walls and gates?  If you do, then you should be able to define what a gate is now.

A gate is an opening in a structure like a building, a wall, a fence, that allows something or someone entrance or exit depending on the type of gate and the design of the gate.  For example, when I crossed the border into Mexico from San Diego, I passed through a one-way gate that would not allow me to re-enter back into the USA through the same opening.  Therefore this gate was purely one way only and I could only pass from the USA to Mexico through this gate.  That is exactly what I am teaching you about the gates in the human body.  Some of the gates of the human body are entrance gates, some gates are exit gates and still other gates are both.  The human body gates are either one way or two way openings by God’s designed pattern.  This means certain human body gates allow entry only like the eyes and the ears, while other body gates allow exit only like the body parts that eliminate human waste and still other human gates permit two way accesses for the entrance of something and the exit of something else that is usually different.  For example let’s take the mouth.  The mouth is definitely one of these two-way types of gates found in the human body that some things enter in and other things exit out.  We can breathe oxygen in through our mouths but, then exhale carbon dioxide out also from the same mouth gate.  What entered in is not exactly what came out.  We can also drink in water through the mouth as well as take in food to our stomachs through our mouth gate which is supposed to be a one way path to our stomach.  However, there is one more very important thing that exits from the mouth and these are your words that you speak.  Where do spoken words come from?   That is something you may not understand fully and that is another part of this lesson that you need to grasp immediately.  Let’s find out from Jesus where your spoken words come from:

Mat 12:34  O generation of vipers, how can ye, being evil, speak good things? for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh.

I pray that you can receive what Jesus is teaching you.  Your spoken words come from your inner being and Jesus called this your heart, but that is just another concealed term for your spirit.  The Greek and Hebrew words translated as “spirit” can also be defined as “wind” or “breath”.  Both wind and breath are moving air particles.   How do we speak?  We breathe air in and then this air moves out from our lungs to produce vocal sounds.  Therefore, moving voiced air and spirits are clearly connected together.  Keep that in mind as we continue our study.  The heart cannot be a reference to your blood pump organ since words do not originate from there directly.   Therefore, the term heart must be more a reference to the “center” or “core” of your being.  It would be like me saying the heart of an apple, the heart of a tree or the heart of a watermelon.   It is the spirit that makes you a human and very different than any animal on the planet.  What am I trying to teach with this part of the lesson?   My point is to tell you that your spoken words exiting out of your mouth gate are an external expression point for your internal unseen spirit.  That is an extremely important concept found in this subject on speaking in tongues.  Spoken words will always come from your spirit no matter what the words are.  Where then do you think the words that are spoken came from if someone spoke in tongues right now and you could hear them?  If you said their spirit, you would be exactly correct, but also don’t forget a person’s spirit is joined to God’s Spirit and He dwells in them if they are born again.  Uh oh?  Now where do you think these words could potentially come from if I speak in tongues?  I think I’m shaking you up to change your perspective on things, if you can see what I am saying.  We will eventually get to this in our study, but we must wait to learn a few more things first.

We should be able to see now that God created the human mouth as a multi-purpose gate.  One of the primary purposes for the existence of our mouth is to allow what’s on the inside in our spirit to come to the outside in the natural realm.  I just gave you the foundation for why speaking in tongues, is so important and why Satan does not want you to do this under any circumstance.  This is why Satan fights speaking in tongues and even uses deceived Christians to do it.  Let’ talk briefly how Satan fights against tongues in the church next.

INTRODUCTION TO FALSE TEACHINGS ON TONGUES

I’m not going to go into any great depth on the myriad numbers of false teachings surrounding this subject of “speaking in tongues”.  There are just too many of them and their doctrinal backing in the scriptures is just too weak for me even to mention them as being legitimate.  However I will briefly mention a couple of prominent erroneous teachings found today.  There are a few modern carnal churches that teach an erroneous doctrine that speaking in tongues occurred in the Bible, but it has since ceased after the end of the initial church age. Therefore, in this doctrine of tongues no one today should be speaking in tongues for any reason.  I honestly do not have a clue what they base their beliefs upon but that is what I heard them say.  Of course there are other churches that teach speaking in tongues is a gift from God given to only a select few people to communicate with the people in other countries like a missionary traveling to Africa and they like to quote verses, out of context found in Acts 2 to help verify this doctrine.  Therefore, in this group only certain Christians need this gift and this explains why they don’t have it or want it.  Finally, there are other churches that take the whole subject of “speaking in tongues” to another extreme level and try to say that this only comes from the devil and only people full of the devil will ever speak in tongues.  That is one of the stupidest beliefs that I have ever heard taught in a church.  Clearly they do not know God nor understand their enemy the devil.  To ignore parts of the Bible to believe something else entirely not found in the Bible is very foolish.  You cannot find one scripture that says Satan causes people to speak in tongues.  Therefore throw this belief away quickly.

In all of these false teaching the net result is the elimination of tongues from the believer.  I personally do not care what these false teachers teach because I know differently from the Word of God and from my own personal experiences with my God that “speaking in tongues” is very real and it is for me today.   You of course can do whatever you like and believe anything else you like.  As I stated earlier I’m not going to go through any verses that these people try to take and explain them in this lesson.  If you believe in one of these false doctrines and you want to tell me why, I probably will not even read your comment because I know the truth.  When you know the truth, the lies are made extremely obvious.

I guess I will address one more false teaching that is prevalently taught in some churches today.  Some churches that do not understand the Baptism of the Holy Spirit teach that when you are saved you receive the Spirit of God into your spirit and this is all of the Spirit of God that there is.  Therefore they stop seeking for anything else from God after salvation.  This is actually one of the greatest deceptions taught by a church.  This teaching keeps people from the greatest event from God since their salvation and it will keep them in a state of Christian wilderness existence that does not allow them access into the Promised Land.  Using the O.T. typology of the children of Israel coming out of Egypt as a pattern of our salvation of Jesus saving us from the world, we can observe many truths in this story.  Just as Moses led the children of Israel out of natural slavery, Jesus saved us from the spiritual slavery of Satan.   However, being saved from Egypt, Satan and the world did not end the story, did it?  Unless you learn to fight to enter into the Promised Land you will be destined to die in your salvation wilderness not achieving the victory that God had already given to you.  Where were the children of Israel for 40 years?  They were in the wilderness lacking water.   What is baptism?  Does it not involve water?  Do you see any connections here?  Was there any lack of water in the Promised Land?  Are you seeing what I am saying in making this comparison?  This is exactly why the Baptism of the Holy Spirit is the next step after your salvation from Egypt.  Do you want to be victorious?  If not, stop reading now, leave my website and go find some other Bible teachers to scratch your itching ears.

HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE AND THE SUBJECT OF TONGUES

People need to first realize that there is no single verse in the Bible that states any of God’s most important spiritual truths plainly, clearly and obviously.  If you want one single Bible verse that says speaking in tongues is the baptism of the Spirit of God and this comes after your salvation you will be very disappointed that this is not in the Bible.   However that does not mean that the truth is not found in the Bible in multiple verses and that is why many fail to find the truth because they do not search for all of the occurrences of a given subject being studied in the Bible.  Reading the Bible is NOT studying the Bible, but studying the Bible does involve you reading.  Spiritual truths are certainly found in the Bible, but they are all cleverly concealed from the natural viewpoint of the human mind by God’ design (1 Cor 2:14).  If God and the Bible presented every spiritual truth in a plain self-evident text book format with bullet points and itemized lists of prioritized information, man would have no choice but to believe the truth of God.  However, God created man to have freewill and since man was created with this predominant feature, no spiritual proof or written evidence in the Bible was clearly given about God’s existence or any other truth that would override this human right of choice.  If you do not understand that God conceals things for us to find in the Bible I would recommend that you go and read Proverbs 25:2 to start with and then go find all the other verses that confirm this truth.

Every spiritual truth given to us by God is concealed in multiple layers of natural word verses and historical information in the Bible that must be searched, found, assembled together correctly and understood spiritually.  I just described Bible study to be a known process with steps.  Do you know what Bible study is like?  Bible study is exactly like putting a complex natural jigsaw puzzle together.  If you have ever put a complicated natural puzzle together, you should be able to transfer these skills, this basic knowledge and this puzzle experience to your personal spiritual experience of how you should be studying the Bible.  If not, go and buy yourself a complex puzzle of at least 1000 pieces and see how long it takes you to solve.  If you want the jigsaw puzzle to be more like the Bible, make the puzzle at least 5000 pieces with different front and back pictures.  If you can learn to solve natural puzzles you can learn to study the Bible.  The same concepts and challenges presented in puzzle solving are incorporated by God in a written word format puzzle.  God gives us many spiritual facts randomly in some very isolated distributed verses in the Bible and these are the individual puzzle pieces needed in solving the bigger mysteries.

Did you solve the puzzle yet?  If not why are you still reading my Bible lesson?  I’m serious you need to stop and solve a natural puzzle before you continue reading my Bible study.  To begin solving a natural puzzle you should usually lay out all of the pieces face up or picture side viewable.  Of course if both sides are printed with different pictures then this further complicates the solution process.  A double sided puzzle is more like the Bible since the Bible contains both natural truths and spiritual truths using the same words.  I will liken this initial step of taking out the puzzle pieces and laying them on the table to be like you reading the Bible without studying it.  Most new Christians only read the Bible and that is the entire effort that they extend with understanding it and that is why they are greatly confused and easily deceived.  One of the next steps in puzzle solving could be to study the big picture on the box to learn it intimately the best that you can from memory.  The more you can remember the more the Holy Spirit can bring certain verses up to you when you are reading other verses in the Bible to show you how they are related pieces of the puzzle.  Only by understanding the big picture can you begin to try to understand the finer detailed pieces of the puzzle and where they fit.  I believe seeing the big picture in puzzle solving is like the part of Bible study where you learn and list all of the known central basic themes of the Bible.  For example, one of the greatest central themes of the entire Bible is God and Jesus and therefore the entire Bible must relay or convey this information in some way.  Another central theme of the Bible is love and there are many reasons why I say that.  Another central theme found in the Bible is faith and again there are many reasons why I say that.  You see if you don’t even know all of the main themes in the Bible, how can you learn to solve the details like “speaking in tongues”?  The next logical part of puzzle solving can be to begin to sort or organize all of the pieces.  This is the beginning of the time consuming work part of Bible study.  It is definitely a detailed oriented step and it is not always fun, but the benefits are very great when you understand why are you doing it.

As you then begin to sort through each of the 5000 pieces of the puzzle this is like you searching for related verses in the over 31,000 verses of the Bible that contain the subject that you are studying.  In puzzle solving you might look for the shape of the piece to be a straight edge or not a straight edge piece as your first basic sort.  After finding all of the straight edged pieces then you could look for non-straight edge pieces that have similar colors or patterns and begin to further organize these pieces into smaller groups of categories together.  In Bible study sorting verses is a word based effort and not picture, shape or color based.  You will discover related verses if God uses the same Greek or Hebrew word in both verses.  Notice that I did not say the same English words.  There are just too many translation problems for you to use the words of human translators to relate verses together.   This is why we look up the Greek words and the original Hebrew Words to see where they are used by God.  God selected and designed the original text, the translated text is man’s ideas of what they thought God said and many times they got it wrong.

You can also find related subject verses if God quotes the Old Testament verse in the New Testament.    The repetition of the same words is one of the dominate ways that God links subject verses together.  Also note that where the New Testament quotes an Old Testament verse, it many times will explain what the Old Testament meant and this is always very important information.  Here is another secret that I will let you in on.  The Old Testament was written in Hebrew and the New Testament was written in Greek.  Why did God do this and how do we find related subjects that cross between the Old and New Testaments?  This is where you must find a verse in the New that quotes a verse in the Old.  Now using this quote you can legitimately tie Hebrew words directly to Greek words using a one for one correlation.  We now can see everywhere a subject is repeated in both predominant sections of the Bible using this technique to link them.

But, God is also very tricky and He can use a totally different word to describe the same subject.  For example, God uses approximately 6 different names for the sun in the Bible.   The sun is a concealed  reference to Jesus in the Bible and He is a well hidden subject using word titles like “day star”, “the greater light”, “dayspring”, “morning star”, “Sun of Righteousness” and “the true light”.   This is how you must study the Bible and if you do not study the Bible this way you are probably very lost in what you know.   Learn and understand that every piece of information given to us by God only fits correctly together in one way to give us the correct big picture solution.  Many preachers have tried to take and force unrelated Bible facts and pieces of information together but their big picture doctrine will always fail the truth test.  Preachers that try to make two unrelated topics fit together by forcing them are never going to produce the correct harmonious big God TRUTH picture of what God was attempting to say to us.    I pray you are learning something about Bible study and God.

What I am doing today in this lesson is an attempt to help you by giving you some clear clues in how to study this subject in the Bible.  I have been doing this from the beginning of the lesson without mentioning all of the steps, but now I am trying to teach you using a step by step approach to Bible study in order to tell you what we are doing so that you can learn to look for some of these new methods that might help you to see God’s Word more clearly in your personal studies.   So I have two goals in this single Bible lesson.   I want to first teach you how I study the Bible and learn a new subject and then I want to teach you what God reveals on this subject of tongues and baptism in the Bible.   In other words I’m going to teach you how to fish first rather than doing all of your fishing for you and feeding you the fish that I have caught on the subject of what to look for in the Bible on “Speaking in Tongues” and the “Baptism of the Holy Spirit”.   Let me help you correlate the Bible to be a very complex puzzle by giving you some more known facts.  Remember what I said earlier, that a very complex natural jigsaw puzzle will have at least 1000 pieces or more and one more like the Bible will have at least 5000 pieces.  The more pieces the larger the puzzle and the more potentially complicated it will be to solve.  I think if you own a Bible, you can understand that it is not a small book with limited information.  But, let’s review some of the known facts about the KJV Bible that you need to consider in your future Bible studies:

BIBLE STATISTICS (King James Authorized):

  • Number of books in the Bible: 66
  • Chapters: 1,189
  • Verses: 31,102
  • Words: 783,137
  • Letters: 3,116,480
  • Different Hebrew Words:  8,674
  • Different Greek Words:  5,624
  • Different English Words:  12, 143

Reviewing the facts of the Bible reveals this is definitely way beyond the level of an extremely complex puzzle based upon the numbers alone.  Searching in over 31,000 verses that contain over 700,000 words for related words and subjects is going to take you a lot of time.  I believe that each verse is like one piece of a puzzle.  But how do these 31,000 verses fit correctly together and what do they mean individually or by combining them correctly does that ever change the invidivual understanding of the single piece?   Now we must also understand that there are more levels of complexity than the sheer numbers of words and verses involved in the search.  These other complexity factors are also not as easily calculated or recognized.  For example, there is God’s use of riddles, parables, symbolism, allegory, typology, shadows and I could go on and on.  The complexity found in the Bible is by far over the heads of many readers and it can be as overwhelming as you trying to solve a 5000 piece jigsaw puzzle without ever solving a puzzle before in your life.

CONTINUING OUR BIBLE STUDY

How would you begin to study this subject in the Bible?  Has your approach changed since I introduced you to the puzzle solving approach?  There are probably more approaches to Bible study than there are to anything else in the church and thus the main reason for the confusion that exists in the church with the existence of thousands of denominations.  Rarely can you find people teaching this subject of how to study the Bible correctly; therefore everyone is forced into learning by a trial and error approach.  This is actually a great mistake; it is like learning how to parent as your kids are growing up.  Trial and error is never a great approach to doing anything and we all do it because we are forced to by our ignorance.  The wiser approach to Bible study is to learn from someone that you can see has achieved a level of sound methodology from what they teach.  By them being led by the Spirit of God and through many years of trial and error study they can quickly teach you the mistakes to avoid and the secret things that will help you not to repeat them and waste your time.   If what I teach appeals to your spirit, then the way that I study my Bible might also appeal to you.  You are the judge of what I teach and how I arrived at what I teach, if anything I say fits you then use it, if not no harm done.

When I do any Bible study now, I always do it using my computer exclusively.  Before PC’s were invented and became cheap, I previously studied using my leather bound paper Bible book and a very large heavy book concordance, but now I have learned that computers are the most efficient study tool available to man.  The digital power of the computer allows us to do things that were not possible using paper books only.  A Bible program can contain 12 or more different translations and present them all to you for you to read and compare.  Every good Bible software program uses a database format to store the information and every word is indexed and can be searched and referenced immediately. You can search the digital copies of the Bible using specific key words, phrases, Greek words, Hebrew words, definitions, synonyms and combinations of any of the above.  If you don’t have a Bible program on your computer, get one now because many of them are FREE!   I recommend one called eSword and you can find it easily if you Google it.  Downloading it and installing it is not that difficult.  Just do it!

Beginning any Bible study I always list the subject key words that I am attempting to study.  The primary key words in this Bible lesson might be “tongue”, “tongues”, “speaking”, “speak”, “baptism” and “Holy Spirit” to name a few of the obvious words.  Of course Bible study is way more complicated than this and beginning your study correctly only comes from repeated experience and being led by the Spirit of God.  I have also learned from God that He uses multiple names, titles, descriptions, symbols and even many indirect references for the same subject in the Bible.  This technique makes finding every reference considerably more difficult.   For example, let’s analyze the subject of the human tongue.   As we have already learned this literal word for the human tongue organ can also be used by God as an implied language or even multiple languages.  So right there we need to expand our Bible search to include that additional subject and all the possible synonyms.  Do you know what a synonym is?  This is like God using 6 different names for the sun with them all being correct simultaneously.  Synonyms are interchangeable words that have very similar meanings.  Finding all of the possible synonyms for a subject is one of your greatest challenges.

There are also other parts of Bible study that make learning God’s truth an extended effort of deep research because of the hidden intelligence and complexity of our God.  Depending upon God’s desire to hide the spiritual information the wording of certain subjects in the Bible can be easily missed reading the surface text only by the use of indirection.  Indirection is the lack of specific straightforwardness when speaking words.  I am describing to you that God wrote many indirect hidden references to many subjects found in the Bible.  For example, what produces sound from the human body?  You can come up with many names or descriptions for this sound producer and we could call it a mouth, a tongue, your lips, your voice, your speech, your vocal chords and probably several other terms that you have not even thought of yet.  These would all be examples of direct references using synonymous terms.   However, God can also hide information in the Bible using indirect or implied statements that do not have any of these direct keywords that you are searching for in the Bible about the mouth but the verse can still be about this subject.  How do you search for scriptures on “tongues” when it does not mention tongues directly?  That is just one more of the challenges presented to us in the Bible for us to overcome.  Let me give you a quick example of a verse with indirection that you could read over and over and never see what God is saying and how it is related to the subject of “speaking in tongues”:

Joh 7:38  He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water.

Do you believe on Him?  According to Jesus in this verse, you should be speaking in tongues if you are a believer.  Oh, I know you don’t see it, but that is what this verse is about.  This verse is simply a hidden indirect reference to the subject of speaking in tongues and because you do not understand what it says you miss it.  Jesus said out of your belly or the inward part of your physical being, which is another hidden reference to your spirit, will flow rivers of living water.  What exactly do you think that God is talking about in this verse?  It is impossible to take this verse as being a literal statement from God.  Therefore, it must be a symbolic statement from our God with concealed information presented in it.  As a general rule of Bible interpretation you always take the Bible literally except when you cannot, like in this verse.  Jesus was not saying that you are going to throw up your dinner or your beverage even though this is where those substances go after being swallowed. However, Jesus was definitely saying that something will come up and out from your mouth that will produce life.  Words and air are the only two substantive things that can legally exit from the human mouth by God’s design.  Anything else that exits or comes out of the mouth was not by God’s design.  Therefore, these “rivers of life” that exit must be related to our spoken words.  Since my mouth is connected to my belly this verse must be about my words that I speak, but not just any words will qualify, these words must produce life.  I could try to explain this verse, but I really do not have the time in this lesson.  Just try to understand for now that this verse is a hidden indirect reference about you speaking in tongues and when you finally receive the Baptism of the Holy Spirit you will finally know by your own experience what God was saying to you in this verse.  Until then you are not going to have a real clue about it and you will have to either reject what I just said or believe it by faith.

WHAT IS BAPTISM?

Let’s shift the focus and subject from tongues, language and spoken words to the subject of baptism.  What is baptism?  If you are a Baptist you know at least partially what it is because they teach a part of the baptism truth very strongly.  Baptism is a New Testament revealed concept.  There are some hidden references to it in the Old Testament but they are usually cloaked in symbolism, typology or allegory.  Baptism was introduced for the first obvious time by John the Baptist in the Gospels.  John was of course the prophesied forerunner of Christ that led the way to Christ.  John would go into the river Jordan and take people with him and there he would fully submerge them under the water raising them back up again for the remission of their sins (Luke 3:3).  I find it very interesting that the Holy Spirit led me to end the last section talking about rivers coming out from our mouth to now John standing in a river to baptize someone.  Do you think this was a accident?  Do you see a potential connection?  This water baptism of John was an act of outward repentance of the sinner participant that was being baptized.  In fact this statement about repentance is found repeatedly in the Gospels and “repentance” and “remission” are two new words that we might need to add to our complete study of this subject.   The act of repentance will always be a forerunner to salvation.  The act of remitting our sins was an accomplished work of our Lord Jesus Christ.

Ok, here is where we again need to come up with all of the related subjects and synonymous words to search for in the Bible.  If baptism is one of the main subjects, what other related words are also important to include in the study?  We must include “baptizer”, “baptize”, “baptized”, “baptizing”, “Baptist” and probably several other related words like “water”, “bath” and “washing”.   By searching our Bible for these words, we will learn how they are used, where they are used and why they are used; expanding our knowledge of the complete subject.  By doing this type of research we will potentially find many related clues to learn from God’s word, helping us to solve the greater puzzle.  Every verse containing any subject content is a possible puzzle piece that you need to research to learn how and where they fit in the big picture.  Keep this in mind as we continue.  Since I have already done this research I will skip this part of searching the many verses and give you a few of the important ones that I found.  If you don’t believe me, you should do the steps that I omitted and verify them.  Try to see what God says about the subject baptism here in this verse:

Act 11:16  Then remembered I the word of the Lord, how that he said, John indeed baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost.

When I searched for the 5 Greek words that are related to baptism, I found approximately 100 verses with this subject in it.  How did I find the 5 Greek words?  I searched the Bible dictionary for a partial word “bapti” and told it to give me all of the Greek words that contain this partial word in the definition anywhere.  Perhaps you did not know that you could do that, but that is the power of computers at work.  The 5 Greek words that have “bapti” in the definition are G907, G908, G909, G910 and G3067.  This search of the dictionary covered many of the words that I was looking for about “baptism”.   I then took these 5 specific Greek words and searched the entire N.T. and said give me any verse that has any of these 5 words in it.  I’m not going to go through each word and discuss them here; you can do that for yourself.

Out of the 100 verses that were returned with one of these Greek words being present, I found that over 50 of them are found in the Gospels and this makes sense to me because John first introduces us to this subject there.  The next most popular book with this subject content is the book of Acts with 23 verses and then the rest of the verses are spread out in the letters written to the church.  It is important to read them all, but it is also important to see what other information is given in each of these verses to help you to learn the more complete subject.  For example, here in Acts 11:16 is found one of the most critically important verses about the entire subject of baptism that I found.   This verse is located in one of the most unlikely places in the N.T.   Hidden here in the middle of the book of Acts, God reveals and compares two separate variations of one named noun truth called “baptism”.  If you had not searched your Bible for all of the variations of the word “baptism”, you might have easily bypassed this verse and missed one of the most important new revelations from God on the subject.

Here in this verse God is revealing that there is more than one kind of “baptism”.  Did you know that?  If you did not know this then you just learned something that will change you forever.   One was called “John’s Baptism” and one is called the “Baptism of the Holy Spirit”.  One baptism was done by the hands of human men and one is done only by the hands of almighty God.  One is totally natural in water and the other is completely spiritual.  This single truth alone changes almost every other place in the N.T. that speaks of “baptism” and forces us to rethink what we are seeing.  Do you understand what I am saying?  You see if there was only one kind of baptism in the whole Bible, then it is extremely simple for us to understand it.  However, God just introduced us to a new type of baptism that is different, done differently, performed by different individuals and suddenly the complexity has more than doubled even if they are both called “baptism”.  Are you learning anything yet?  I am about to rock your Bible study world.  God is revealing that there are two dimensions of truth.  Wow, did you hear what I just said?   Can you even wrap your mind around this concept?  One truth realm is called the natural and this visible truth parallels but also reveals to us the other truth realm called the spiritual which is unseen by human eyes.

I had some people write me a comment a while back trying to tell me that people can’t be saved and go to heaven unless they are fully water baptized in the name of Jesus like the Bible clearly states.  I told them NO that is not what the N.T. clearly teaches us and I based my statement upon my knowledge of verses like this one that they must be either unaware of or ignoring because it does not fit with their beliefs.  I said the Bible says “We look not at the things that are seen, but the things that are unseen, for the things that are seen are temporary, but the things that are unseen are eternal” (2 Cor 4:18).  If you can see someone getting water baptized that is an external inferior temporary thing that God commands us NOT to even look at now.  Why then do some Christians still want to look at this temporary external water baptism as being a requirement for their eternal salvation if it should not be viewed according to God?  They love to look at the external things because they are carnal, naturally thinking individuals being people who are ignorant of God’s spiritual internal truths.  God told the prophet Samuel “Look not on the outward appearance of the man, because the Lord does not see men as men see them, I look upon their heart” (1 Sam 16:7).  I tried to argue with them and ask why are you looking at the outside to determine what is saved on the inside, are you God?  Obviously they are not God, because God is only viewing the inside of the man to determine his salvation.  But, I learned quickly that I was wasting my time arguing with an un-teachable brick wall type of Christian.

These temporary naturally seen things were created and given to us by God to teach us about the unseen eternal spiritual things, that we have never seen and can never prove exists.  That is the absolute truth and there are no other hidden reasons for the natural to exist that are relative for this discussion.   Therefore, quit looking at the natural realm and giving it your priority over God’s Spirit, what He does or has done and accomplished in the spiritual realm.  Your natural water baptism is not ever going to save you and if you think it is you might be on your way to hell already.  I know I just lost a bunch of readers with that blunt statement.  But I would rather standalone telling you the truth than stand in your crowd on the way to hell with you.  You see I know this because I have been baptized by the Spirit of God.  Since my God did this for me and to me, I now completely understand that there is nothing that you can ever try to do with your natural water baptism that is greater than what He did for me with His Spirit.  Again if you have not experienced this work of God you will not understand what I am saying and you can be happy with your natural water and miss the Spirit of God.  Since the Bible commands us to establish every truth in the mouth of two or three witnesses, we technically need another verse that states there are two kinds of baptism that exist, so I’ll give you another verse found in the Bible spoken to us by the Lord Jesus Christ:

Act 1:5  For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence.

I believe that you can read this verse and see that Jesus is again comparing what was coming in a few days to that which has already been in the past.  Which one do you believe is greater?  Which one do you believe is more important for your salvation?   Why do you think Jesus did not tell them to wait to be baptized in water so that they could be saved after His resurrection?  Which one did Jesus command them to wait for?   I know probably all of the disciples were technically baptized before by John so they have already experienced the natural water type of baptism, but that still does not prove that the spiritual baptism of the Holy Spirit is dependent upon the natural occurring first.  Since I have found no verses that reveal a dependent relationship between the two, it would be wrong to create a doctrine of baptism dependence without literally two or three verses stating this direct dependence.  But, you can still believe whatever you like.

Also notice that what Jesus was describing in this verse to His disciples was a baptism that had not taken place for them or to them.   Therefore I can legally call this a new baptism and that would be a completely truthful statement.  Do you understand this point?  The baptism that was about to happen in a few days later from this statement was not the baptism that had occurred in the past to them.  However, since this new baptism is to be done by the Spirit of God, it is only understandable by us observing what was previously done externally in water.  Being baptized by the Holy Spirit is clearly a spiritual experience and when Jesus spoke these words to His disciples it had never occurred before to them.  These are very important points, and that is why I am repeating myself.  I guess I should clarify that this spiritual baptism was one that Jesus had personally experienced before, but no one else in the Acts 1 and 2 had this experience that I have found.  I know this truth from two facts found in the Gospels.  First, when Jesus was water baptized by John in the river, immediately after coming up from the water, the Spirit of God descended from heaven upon Him in the form of a dove.  Therefore, Jesus was baptized spiritually immediately after being baptized physically by water.  Let me show you the verse:

Joh 1:32  And John bare record, saying, I saw the Spirit descending from heaven like a dove, and it abode upon him.

This verse is describing an Old Testament form of one of the spiritual baptisms from the Holy Spirit as it was being experienced by the Lord Jesus who is the future stated head of the church.  The Spirit of God is clearly observed by John to be descending out of heaven and in this experience the Spirit of God appeared as the form of a dove which rests “upon” Jesus.   This is actually very important information to take notice of.  This is describing a spiritual baptism from the Holy Spirit upon a natural man and this is exactly a pattern of what Jesus was describing that would be happening to the disciples in Acts 1:5.  Therefore, the disciples had already technically witnessed a spiritual baptism even though they did not fully understand it before they experienced it in Acts 2.  I want you to pay attention that when the Spirit of God came upon Jesus that Jesus was not yet risen from the dead and thus no new birth had yet taken place.  I believe that this proves a form of spiritual baptism existed in the Old Testament prior to it being introduced to the church in the New Testament.  I will discuss this further in future lessons in this series.  I also said that there were two references in the Gospels to Jesus being baptized with the coming baptism and here is  the other verse that you need to read carefully:

Mat 20:23  And he saith unto them, Ye shall drink indeed of my cup, and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with: but to sit on my right hand, and on my left, is not mine to give, but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared of my Father.

Jesus told His disciples that they would soon be baptized with the same baptism that He had experienced.  Wow, that is an awesome statement from God.  This is one of those Bible references that can only be interpreted correctly using the new knowledge that there are two different kinds of baptism described in the Bible and Jesus had already experienced both of them, but no else could until Jesus was raised from the dead.  In this verse I believe that Jesus was speaking about the coming spiritual baptism of the Holy Spirit, since everyone else present had already been water baptized at this point in time.  Do you see it?  Logically speaking, it is impossible for Jesus to be speaking about the natural water baptism, because it would not make any sense.

OK let’s recap again what we have just learned about baptism from all of these verses in Acts, Matthew and John.  We have observed two references in the book of Acts where God describes two separate kinds of baptism.  These are completely unique and distinct types of the same named action but being clearly a different kind of experience for each involvement or participation.  The first baptism was one being entirely natural in water and the other coming baptism was one being totally spiritual done by God without getting physically wet.  We just saw that Jesus experienced both of these, but no one else living in the church had this second experience until a few days after Acts chapter 1. This further reveals to us that what John did with water was not what God was going to do to the coming church even though they are both called baptism.  The entrance of this information brings us knowledge about a new spiritual baptism that supersedes the old natural baptism.  From the knowledge of these new facts, that means whenever we read a verse about baptism, baptizing, being baptized or any variations of these words we need to understand which experience God is describing.  If God says it is “John’s baptism” then you will immediately understand it was the natural baptism done with water and the hands of men.  If God says the baptism of the Holy Ghost, then we can also know with great confidence that this verse is about a spiritual experience done by our God.  If the verse says only “baptism” without qualification, it could be either type of baptism being described or referenced especially if there is no mention of water.  This part of the Bible study might have been some of the most important information that you have learned so far in this lesson, so hang on to it and don’t let it go.  Let me show you one verse example that people like to quote proving we must be water baptized.

Act 19:5  When they heard this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.

Do you see any problems with this verse now that you know that there are two kinds of baptism?  If you back up in the chapter you will discover these men were previously baptized by John in water for the repentance of their sins.  Why then would it be necessary for them to go back into the water again?  Of course we can clearly see that it says that we need to be baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus and this is why many people have reasoned the need for another water baptism that is necessary for their salvation to become valid to be done in the name of Jesus.  But notice that no natural water is mentioned here in Acts 19:5, there is no mention of getting wet, there is  no human man called to be the baptizer in this verse, and there is no qualification given to us of this being a type of “John’s” baptism; therefore to try to make this verse say that they were water baptized again in Jesus’ name is ridiculously creative human reasoning.  That would clearly be adding to the verse and making it say what it does not say.  Reading the context in the very next verse it says that Paul laid his hands on them and they spoke in tongues.  Could that possibly be the baptism that they were given in Jesus’ name?  I don’t have time to prove every scripture.  Just read them and then notice what they say and more specifically what they don’t say.  Don’t add your own definitions or interpretations to them; just see if there is any direct mention of water being present and then ask if it could be a spiritual baptism that was done by God.  If you immediately see that they are speaking in tongues it cannot be anything but the baptism of the Spirit of God.   Change your perspective and quit being so single threaded and narrow minded that there is only one kind of baptism mentioned in the Bible.  We have clearly learned that there is not one but at least two types of baptism mentioned in the Bible.

ARE YOU SPEAKING IN A NEW TONGUE?

Let’s go back to the subject of “tongues” again since that is where my discussion of baptism ended. Let’s do a search again for this Greek word G1100 in the N.T.  I will tell you that there are at least 5 Greek words that have something to do with the word “tongue” in the definition, but I am for now not going to address any of these other words.   If you do the search for G1100, you will remember that this word only appears in 47 verses in the N.T. and that is not that many.  This makes it much easier to go and read every verse to see what they are saying.  If the subject of tongues appeared in 500 verses, that would be too many to read them all and remember what they said.  One of the key verses that might stand out to you in your search is this one found in the book of Mark.  Let’s read it carefully and notice what Jesus said to the church:

Mar 16:17  And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues;

Many have tried to take this verse and remove it from the Bible.  However, I know for sure that it is an excellent statement from God and that it should be there.  Jesus said we would speak with “new tongues” and this is definitely not us learning to speak a new language that we can understand as in going to language school.  Therefore, we need to ask when does this occur and how does this occur?  Before we go there, let’s examine two other Greek words found in this verse.  The first Greek word is translated as “speak” and it means to utter words, talk, to preach or to say.  This of course is the human mouth vocalization skill with articulated audible words.  Speaking involves us producing sound waves that can be heard by those that are nearby.  Therefore, the word “speak” introduces us to a new concept that involves producing sound and that is a whole new very important subject to put in your vocabulary.  I believe that we need to include the keyword “sound” in our Bible study to see what clues are given to us by God on this subject.  Does God link sound to our study anywhere?  We could do a search and find out what God says or we can just remember that word and keep it in our mind as we go forward looking for links.

We have already looked up the noun “tongues” in this verse and it literally means “tongues” so I will not repeat that part of the introduction.  But, notice the noun qualifier adjective that precedes this word “tongues” in this verse.   This reference to spoken tongues in Mark 16:17 is restricted to or limited by the adjective “new”.  “New” is the stated opposite or antithesis of something being “old”.  This verse is not saying that we will get a physical tongue transplant; God is saying by the inclusion of the word “new” that we will begin to speak in new languages that we have not ever heard of or learned to speak before.   The Greek word translated as “new” literally means a “fresh” language.  This clearly distinguishes this language from any of the old languages that we might already know and speak right now.  It would be like me saying I bought a new car today.  A new car means it is not my old car that was sitting in my driveway yesterday.  If you speak English today that means this new language that you will speak cannot be English.  Do you understand what I am saying?   Do you believe in Jesus?  If you do, then Jesus said you should be speaking languages that you never spoke before, right now!  So how do you do this?  Are we supposed to go out and buy a new language course and start studying something new, learning to speak it?  No that is not what God is saying at all.  That would be the works of your flesh and not the works of the Spirit of God.   But that is exactly how many carnal Christians try to interpret it.  Let’s go find out how they did this in the early church and this should reveal how we do it today since we are in the same body and the church as they were. We can only find this information by continuing to search in the Bible for the keyword “tongues” or “G1100” and see where else it is mentioned in the N.T. and I found these verses almost immediately:

Act 2:1  And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one place.

Act 2:2  And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting.

Act 2:3  And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them.

Act 2:4  And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance.

Let me recap quickly the context of these verses and why this is so important.  In chapter 1 we already saw one verse where Jesus said the baptism of the Holy Spirit will be coming to you in a few days.  Jesus actually commands His disciples in chapter 1 of Acts to wait in Jerusalem until they are endued with power from on high.  This is actually more important than you know and probably why you do not have the power of God working in your life right now.  After Jesus tells the disciples this, He ascends into heaven and there He remains until He comes to take His church out of this world.  However, in chapter 2 of Acts this is the few days later that Jesus was describing.  The early church was being obedient to Jesus and they had gathered together in an upper room in Jerusalem waiting for this supernatural spiritual baptism that was promised by God.  We should now understand the context of these verses in Acts 2 and we should know that these people that were present in the upper room represent the entire church body at this period of time on the earth.  Do you understand that?  There were no other saved church members on the earth that were not present in Acts 2.  Technically there are already saved church members in heaven during this event, but I do not have time to explain that.  Just understand that everyone else in the world not present in the upper room represent the lost unbelievers that need to be added to the church and that would include you and me in future terms since we were not yet born during this event.

Reading these verses very carefully in Acts 2 you should be able to notice some things that I have already introduced you to.  First,notice that this event was described as a “sound” that came from heaven in verse 2.  This information gives us “sound” as a direct keyword link to what we learned about speaking audibly in tongues earlier in Mark 16:17.  The location of heaven connects us to where this sound originated from and that is also very critical to understand the source as being from God.  What we see is the mention of heaven just like the baptism of Jesus in Matthew that we read when the Spirit of God descended like a dove.  So these verses have immediate relevance based upon our keyword association and our previous knowledge that God is in heaven.   If a sound came from heaven what was the result of this sound after it entered into the earth’s atmosphere?  What we begin to observe in these verses is another repeated pattern found in the Bible in more than one place.  For example, in Genesis 1, you can see that God was speaking repeatedly and then something in the natural realm came into manifestation.  For example, God saw darkness and said “Light Be” and then light was in the natural.  This is exactly what is happening in Acts 2 whether you understand it or not.

God is revealing that being Baptized with the Spirit of God started with God sending a sound from heaven from the spiritual realm and this spiritual sound that was sent resulted in an external sound manifestation being heard in this natural realm.  While this does not say that God spoke directly, I believe exactly that this is what occurred in Acts 2.  Where do sounds from God come from?    Perhaps it is time for a new Bible verse:

Mat 4:4  But he answered and said, It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.

Here we have a verse spoken by Jesus revealing that God has a mouth and that He speaks words audibly.  These words according to Jesus produce life in us.  What did I quote earlier that Jesus said?   Remember I said “Out of your belly shall flow rivers of life”.  Uh oh?  I think we are finding more puzzle pieces that are falling together in harmony.  This river that comes out of our mouth that produces life has to be the Words that were spoken by God.  I mean what else is there that creates life?   So does this mean we memorize the Bible and speak these words to produce this life?  That is certainly one interpretation or possibility, but not the whole truth either.  How else can we speak God’s words?  We’ll that is where speaking in tongues comes in and we will get there eventually.

Did you understand what I just said?  Do you know that this is practically how everything from God works?   God is a Spirit and what He speaks in the spirit realm will cause things in the natural realm to vibrate.  Uh, oh?  I really do not want to get too technical here but sound waves are the root fundamental substance to everything that exists in our world.  If you can see it, touch it, taste, hear it or smell it, it has the root of being a sound wave created by God’s words.  Sorry that was another side trip; but I believe that it was an interesting point to consider.  What we are observing here in Acts is that a sound came from heaven and then something happened in the natural realm that was externally evident!

Before I go to the next point, let’s notice that this sound sent from heaven filled the physical place where the entire early church was assembled and that it “sat” upon “each” and “everyone” of them in verse 3.  Isn’t this exactly what the dove did to Jesus in the Gospels?  Learning this fact alone proves that whatever happened to all of them should be what happens to everyone else that comes into the church later since God did not omit anyone or selectively give this gift only to a few of them.  Do you see that and can you agree?  Are you in the church?  Do you speak in tongues?  This is why I called the church teaching of selective tongues to only missionaries a very false doctrine.  If you do not speak in tongues now then you are missing what God gave to the whole church in Acts 2.  If the entire church was supposed to speak in tongues in Acts 2, then the entire church is still supposed to speak in tongues in Acts 29.   Oh maybe you did not understand what I just said, there is no Acts chapter 29 in the Bible; we are the church writing Acts 29 right now.  Nowhere in Acts is it stated that speaking in tongues ceased or was terminated, so do not believe that it has or you will miss it.

This is really not complicated, but it is an easily missed truth and one truth that is widely ignored by many Christians.  Then notice that this sound that fell from heaven is also described to us using some new descriptive phrasing called “tongues of fire” in Acts 2:3.   Why, is fire so important and why is this word even included in these verses or even mentioned at all with the same Greek word G1100 tongues?  Here is another secret clue that God is trying to teach you.  “Fire” is directly linked to “tongues” in this verse and that produces a new “keyword” to search for in our Bibles for us to learn a totally new subject and see some more puzzle pieces and how they fit together.  Are you learning how to study the Bible?  It is much more complicated than you thought isn’t it?  When I searched the N.T. for “fire” I found something that is definitely important and completely related to our subject discussion.  Here is the reason that “fire” is so important to see and why God included it here in this chapter of Acts:

Mat 3:11  I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance: but he that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fire:

Here we have another hidden key to what is happening to the church in Acts 2.  John the Baptist says “I baptize you with water, but He that comes after me, He will baptize you with the Holy Ghost fire”.  Here again we have an additional confirmation to the existence of two different types of baptism.  Since John is speaking in this verse we can clearly understand that one was his baptism that was done with water.  The other future prophesied baptism was one that would be done by Jesus and this is not done with natural water but with spiritual fire from the Spirit of God.  Fire and water are natural opposites but yet we can be baptized with either and they are called the same type of act.   God directly connects the Holy Ghost baptism with the events that are happening to the early church in Acts 2 with the key word “fire”.  Now we can see that was happening to the early church was the Baptism of the Holy Spirit that Jesus told them to wait for in Jerusalem to receive.  Since Jesus went back to heaven and sent this fire from heaven we can know that this was the prophesied baptism just spoken of by John the baptist.  John was clearly pointing people to the coming baptism as being greater than what he was doing.  This is exactly how you must study the Bible and every subject in the Bible looking for clues to connect together.

Why has God been comparing or contrasting between John’s water baptism and the spiritual baptism of fire that we just read about in Acts 2 that came from the Spirit of God?  It is because the external water baptism teaches us what God was about to do in the internal part of us with His Spirit.  We can only understand the internal by observing the external.  Is this too complicated?  Just understand that the fire being referred to in Acts 2:3-4 is the Baptism that was spoken of by John in this verse in Matthew 3:11.  Now let’s go back to Acts and learn another confirmation for this truth by what God says to us.

Did you notice in Acts 2:3 that the Spirit of God sent from heaven as a sound and a fire did not enter into them, but rather “sat upon” each of them?   This is actually a very relative distinction to observe.  It is the stated difference as if I poured a cup of water on your head as opposed to giving you a cup of water for you to drink internally.  Which cup of water experience is more representative of water baptism?  Normally the water that you wash with is not the same water as what you drink?  They both are clearly water, but one is for external use and one is for internal use.  Both of these participations of water are two completely different experiences of the same substance.  This is exactly what is being taught in this lesson about God’s Spirit.  Being born of the Spirit of God internally is not the same event as being baptized with the Spirit of God and if you think it is you are deceived. This reference found in Acts 2:3 cannot be the New Birth when the Spirit of God entered into the man’s spirit to abide forever and I can prove that using the scriptures.  Go back to the book of John and reread the events after the resurrection of Jesus.  Jesus appeared to the disciples and He said and did this to them all:

Joh 20:22  And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost:

You still have a lot to learn if you do not understand that what comes out of the mouth of God is from the Spirit of God.  When Jesus breathed on these disciples He tells each of them to receive His Spirit into them.  This is when they were born again and this occurs only a few days after the resurrection of Jesus and over 40 days before the day of Pentecost that occurs in Acts 2.  Why if Jesus gave them the Spirit of God in John 20 do they still need to wait in Jerusalem for more of the Spirit of God in Acts 2?  You really need to ask God some very specific questions when you read these little details in the Bible or you are going to miss out on the most important thing that could happen to you since being born again.  What we are observing are two experiences of the same Spirit.  One is a spiritual birth and the other is a spiritual baptism.  Don’t confuse them and don’t mix them up in reverse order.

Acts 2:3-4 is clearly describing to us that the baptism of the Holy Spirit and speaking in tongues is the same event but it is also not the indwelling of the Holy Spirit internally because it was an external spiritual emersion poured out upon them from heaven.  The Spirit upon you is not the same as the Spirit within you even though He is the exact same Spirit in both experiences.  This is no different than us washing with water or drinking the water, both are different water experiences of the same substance.  One is for our external benefits and the other is for our internal benefits.  Technically we can survive wihtout the external, but we will not survive without the internal.  However without the external expierence, we will be stinky and smelly Christians.   Therefore, God left nothing out and gave us both.  I’ll end my current Acts 2 part of the discussion pointing out this fact.  Did you notice that in Acts 2:4 that God used the exact same two Greek words that we just looked at earlier when Jesus was speaking to us in Mark 16:17?  These two words were “speak” and “tongues”.  God’s usage of the same two exact Greek words again connects this event to the other verse in Mark 16 directly.  God does this on purpose to provide you with more solid clues for you to see and learn the truth.  In Mark 16 Jesus said you will speak with “NEW” tongues meaning this was not any of the previous “OLD” tongues that you already possessed, knew or even understood.  The term “NEW” means something not in your previous possession or it would not be new to you.  That is exactly what happened in Acts 2.  Here in Acts 2 God uses the adjective “other” tongues and that makes them different than previous tongues using a different but similar word statment.   Jesus said it would happen before it happened and then it happened.  Sound like God doesn’t it?

I really think I have gone long enough in this lesson even though there is so much more that I could teach you on this subject.   I covered a lot of new information in this lesson.  We certainly learned that spiritual things and natural things exist in unison, but the natural always precedes the spiritual so that we will be able to understand the spiritual.  I also changed my approach in this lesson to include more study methods for searching the Bible to find God’s distributed clues.  If you can learn how God has written the Bible it will greatly help you in all of your future study efforts.  I hope that you understood how I linked God’s spiritual baptism to speaking in tongues.  This event was actually the first thing that God did for the church in Acts 2.  This heavenly baptism is why everything else in the book of Acts occurs.  Without the baptism of the Holy Spirit and them speaking in tongues in chapter 2 no other chapters would have been written.  I hope you understand how the Power of God was necessary for what is written.  Jesus told the disciples to wait in Jerusalem for this power and we are also required to receive this power from God to accomplish what He needs us to do.  Peter went from denying Jesus 50 days before to preaching to 5000 to get them saved.  That was the result of the power of God being received by Peter.  This same power will still do that for you also.

I will do another lesson in this series eventually, but first I want to see what the reaction to this one is to find out if it was really worth all of my time and effort that I spent on it.  If everyone has been offended by this lesson and leaves, I am not sure if it was worth me teaching it.  I do hope that you at least benefited with the parts of the lesson that dealt with my Bible study techniques and methods.   If you have any questions or comments you are welcome to leave them and I will attempt to respond either in public or in private.  Thank you for your time in reading and studying the Bible today, God will richly reward you for your effort.  God Bless!

If you would like to continue to read in this series on the Holy Spirit baptism please go to “Part 2“.

Understanding Healing, Sickness and Disease! Was Divine Healing Always Instant in the Gospels? Part 7

(Ver 1.1)  Today’s lesson is Part 7 in the Bible study series about “Understanding the Subjects of Healing, Sickness and Disease”.  I have been led by God recently to teach on this subject of healing for someone and I do not always understand the reasons for doing everything that I do, so I just try to be obedient.  I do know there are many people in the church in need of a divine touch from God so this subject is good for everyone to know even if you do not need the same today.  I have already covered a lot of information in this Bible lesson series that will not all be repeated exactly as stated before, therefore if you have not read every lesson from the beginning, I would recommend that you start reading with “Part 1” before you read today’s lesson.  Today’s lesson is a continuation of the last lesson to some extent about the question that I received “Is divine healing always instant”.  I have been answering this question from a reader about why healing does not always appear to take place immediately after we pray and ask God to heal us.  This is a very common modern problem found in the Body of Christ.  Many are taught wrong and have based their beliefs on this wrong information resulting in failure to receive what God has already given to them.  In the last lesson I taught on Daniel’s prayer and how that his answer sent from God was delayed for a period 3 weeks because of a spiritual conflict occurring in the unseen dimension between heaven and the earth.  We discovered that God had heard Daniel’s prayer the very first day and sent the angel Gabriel to Daniel with the answer but yet the answer did not arrive for these 21 days.  Obviously this is a pattern that we need to learn from to understand what is potentially occurring for us today.

The failure of humans to receive from God is often based upon their ignorance of not understanding that they also have an enemy that is purposely attempting to block their answer of God from coming.  When this occurs they often fall into a vicious cycle of unbelief that God did not answer so I must go and ask God for the answer again.  However, this new request usually just starts the same process over where we find that God hears and sends the answer but because it does not instantly occur again, the cycle repeats to almost a daily pray and ask God for an answer and if nothing happens tomorrow I just need to pray and ask God to send the answer again and again and again.  I know people that have prayed for 10 years asking God for the same answer over and over; not realizing that He had tried to send it the first time they asked like we read in Daniel.  I’ll probably shock some people today, but if you prayed about the same healing more than once you prayed the second time in unbelief that God did not hear you the first time.  Unbelief is the opposite of faith and believing and Satan has just defeated you by the very simple tactic of causing a modest delay in time to occur.   If you read the Gospels closely you will find that Jesus honored faith and nothing else.  Those that demonstrated faith got healed and those that did not usually got nothing.  God is still the same today.

Today I’m going to try to go through some Bible examples found in the Gospels where Jesus the Son of God in person could not or did not heal anyone instantly and discuss why not.  These examples will help to bring clarity to why it might also take time for you to receive from God.  In other words these new exceptions to the “instant miracle” belief will help us to understand that God does not always control what is happening to get someone healed.  We can learn from these new profound examples some additional factors about divine healing that will be comforting and helpful if we can accept them for what they teach us.

IS DIVINE HEALING ALWAYS INSTANTLY MANIFESTED IN THE GOSPELS?

Truly while reading the Gospels we can see Jesus doing what appear to be many instant healings and miracles for many people.  There are so many clear examples of instant healings and miracles found in the Gospels that they almost dominant the entire message causing many people to believe that this is God’s standard and only way of doing it.  It also causes many modern people to wish they lived when Jesus was physically here on the face of the earth just so they could get healed that easily and quickly.  For example, we can read about the lame man at the Pool of Bethesda that instantly rises and walks in John 5:2.  There is another healing of two blind men that instantly receive their sight found in Matthew 20:34.  Another blind man in Luke 18:43 also received his sight immediately.   A leprous man was immediately healed by Jesus in Matthew 8:3 and Mark 1:42.  There is more than enough evidence for instant types of divine healing to understand that this is a potential way for healing to occur but is it the only way that God’s power operated on the earth in people?  I believe that it is a great mistake to think that this is the only way it can happen.  Never lock God into your religious box of limited information and understanding.  Never place any restrictions or limitations on divine methods and how they must operate to satisfy you or your fallible human requirements.  You are a fool if you think that you control God, what He does and how He can do it.  You are going to have to read and study the rest of the entire Bible to insure that God does nothing in a non-spectacular instant miraculous way in order to discount those types of alternate methods of gradual or progressive healings.  So while I do not deny that instant miracles can occur even today, I also choose to see that there are some other very interesting recorded events in the Bible that need to be balanced with the knowledge of these instant types of miracles and that is my goal today in what I teach you.

Attempting to be balanced in all of God’s word will cause us to walk more down the center of the road keeping us far from falling into either side ditch of extremism on our left or on our right.  For example, one ditch side of extremism on the subject of healing will try to say that God never heals anyone anymore while the other ditch side of extremism will scream God only heals instantly or it is not God.  Both are just excessive positions that do not teach the actual balanced truth of God.  Learn to avoid the ditches of extremism and that information will possibly help you more than anything else that I say today.  Learn to base your beliefs upon sound doctrines using balanced principles and that will raise you above the level of deception that occurs in many man created teachings.  But, before we go to these new Gospel examples let’s review a radical concept given to us in what God has created in this natural world about healing.

NATURAL HEALING, IS IT ALWAYS INSTANT?

Rom 1:20  For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and Godhead; so that they are without excuse:

According to the Bible many of the invisible qualities of God can be seen in things that God has created in our world around us.  We therefore need to analyze what did God create and does it relate to our subject today?  Is there any healing in the human body that occurs naturally?  I think that you can easily understand that the normal human body was designed to fight against sickness and injury and that this process was certainly designed by God.

Do you agree that God created natural healing?  Doesn’t our natural physical healthy bodies have God’s divine healing systems normally pre-built in that are designed to repair themselves or to at the least help to fight off sickness or injury that have attacked us?  Are any of these naturally designed divine processes instant?  I believe that you can clearly see they are always consistently gradual and never an instant manifestation.  Have you ever thought about that?  The natural realm is a direct contrasting opposite to what seems to occur in the majority of the Gospel accounts.  Could God have created an instant repair system in the body of man if He so desired?  Obviously I believe that God is more than capable, intelligent and powerful enough to do that if that is what He wanted to do.  However, our natural immune system was certainly a sovereignly designed feature that came from God and it is not an instant process.  This immune system was given to every human being for the purpose of helping us obtain health.  Naturally if we cut our external skin organ the process of self-repair normally takes over to correct the problem but again slowly over time.  God created blood coagulation as a normal part of the initial process to stop the flow of blood in cuts.  The scab will eventually form and the skin will eventually repair and heal.  This is clearly a divinely designed healing process with multiple and progressive steps.  It does not instantly happen and it requires time to be fully fulfilled.  Therefore even in the created natural realm God designed non-instantaneous ways for divine healing to occur.  So I have just given you two different example patterns for healing to occur by God’s design.  Some of these Bible examples were patterns of instant divine corrections and others in the natural realm were not instant healings, yet still miraculous none-the-less over time.  Using this information let us now go into some non-instant healings found in the Gospels.

JESUS HEALS A BLIND MAN IN BETHSAIDA

We are going to start our examination of a specific Gospel healing story that is often overlooked or ignored in the huge number of healing accounts recorded.    This new additional example of divine healing in the Bible should further expand our knowledge that not every healing that Jesus performed was an instant miracle display of God’s extreme power.  We will go to the book of Mark and begin to read in chapter 8 and verse 22:

Mar 8:22  And he cometh to Bethsaida; and they bring a blind man unto him, and besought him to touch him.

Mar 8:23  And he took the blind man by the hand, and led him out of the town; and when he had spit on his eyes, and put his hands upon him, he asked him if he saw ought.

These are really fascinating verses beginning to unfold.  Jesus comes to a town where some people living there lead a blind man to Him and ask Jesus to touch him.  Why were these people bringing this blind man to Jesus and what did they want or expect to occur?  Obviously the intended purpose was for Jesus to heal him with His touch.  Here is where we need to stop and figure out why then does the anointed Son of God take this blind man out of town where they are before He heals him?   Why not just touch the blind man in the town and instantly heal him?  Wow, those are very tough questions to answer so we normally ignore them and keep reading not understanding the importance of what is happening here.  What does leaving town, have to do with the blind man getting healed?  You really need to ask God some specific questions if you ever expect to hear specific answers when you read and study the Bible.  If you do not observe what is being said in the Bible you will certainly miss at least 99% of the main message.  Let me try to answer those questions by what happened in another location with Jesus.  Do you remember when Jesus once went into His own hometown and what happened there when He tried to heal the people?  In this story found in Mark 6:5 it says that Jesus could there in that city do NO mighty works (miracles) except to heal a few minor sicknesses.  Evidently we learn from these two stories that in some physical locations it matters to Jesus and determines what He can or can’t do.  This is actually very important because this information will still hold true for today and your physical location in the world.  The location of where you are presently can and will affect if you are able to receive your healing.  I have observed this before and perhaps you have also.  In churches that do not teach about divine healing, rarely does any divine healing ever take place.  In other churches that teach divine healing strongly there is an atmosphere of expectancy that permits God to heal. 

Why are some cities open to receiving miracles from God while other cities like Jesus’ hometown of Nazareth and Bethsaida were not?  Jesus teaches us in Mark 6:6 that it was their unbelief in Nazareth that limited what God could do there.  Wow, religious people struggle with that statement tremendously.  However, I did not say it God did in His Word.  So if you reject His words do you not also reject Him?  According to the Word of God, people have the power to limit what God’s power does on the earth and this human power was called unbelief.  I know I’ll get some negative comments from certain kinds of carnal religious people for saying that, but I’m just reading the Bible.  I hope you are doing the same.  Notice by this defined truth that if unbelief has the negative power to cause us to not receive from God then by the law of antithesis your belief contains the positive power to receive from God.  I hope you heard and understood what I said, it was very important.  Check your surroundings and see if everyone around you believes with you or are against you.  If they are against you then it could cause an atmosphere of unbelief that can hinder the flow of God’s power.

Apparently from this information we must conclude that the people in Bethsaida were also full of the same type of negativity called unbelief and this was the primary reason why Jesus took the blind man by the hand and led him out of the city.  Notice that Jesus only laid His hands on the blind man once they were fully out of the city, but also notice that before He did this that He only did it after spitting on his eyes and that is another very interesting twist to observe.  What does spitting on the blind man’s eyes have to do with his physical healing or the power of God’s ability to manifest?  I probably will not be able to answer that question to the fullest satisfaction of many readers today.  However, it is very noteworthy to search your Bible to see that at least 3 times in the Gospels Jesus used spit to heal someone and these 3 different people were only healed because Jesus first spit. 

Why is it that some people in the Gospels got healed by a touch alone and others by spit, a touch and a longer process?  We are forced to conclude that either God’s power alone was not effective in these specific cases or that there are other unknown factors that were involved that kept this blind man from seeing instantly.  I vote for number 2; that there existed other unknown or unstated factors that existed and that God’s power did not fail them or treat them uniquely differently.  I cannot believe God’s power or lack of power was the problem in this blind man’s case in Mark 8.  What would happen if someone came and spat in your face?   What would your reaction be if you did not see it coming?  Shock, surprise, and even potentially anger could arise from someone doing this unexpectantly to you.  I believe Jesus did this on purpose to get a reaction and to set the expectations for something new to happen.  The blind man certainly felt the spit hit him and this was not what he was expecting so that changes his attitude to expect something different.  This is actually a good lesson to learn from.  Don’t expect how God will heal you just expect it to happen and it will.

I did not really emphasize this point but in verse 23 the last thing that Jesus does is to ask the blind man if he can see anything?   That is an amazingly interesting question for the Son of God to ask.  Does He not know that the man was healed after He has spit and touched his eyes?  Do you think that after you pray and ask God for healing and He has sent the answer, is it possible that God is asking you are you healed?  I believe He is, even if you cannot hear it.  You need to figure out how to answer that question correctly before it is asked to you.  Let’s continue to read the answered response given to us from the Mark 8 blind man:

Mar 8:24  And he looked up, and said, I see men as trees, walking.

The blind’s man’s first words to Jesus were “I see”.  That is a positive faith statement whether you understand it or not.  It indicates that there was at least some progress in his eyesight after being led out of the city, Jesus spitting on him and touching him.  Previously the blind man could see nothing and now he says that he sees men that look like trees walking.  You need to learn to speak positively no matter what is not working fully.  This statement represents a progressive healing process occurring in steps.  The message is clearly presented that something was different in this blind man based upon some unstated and unknown factor.  Now, examine Jesus’ response to the man’s answered words of seeing partially but not clearly:

Mar 8:25  After that he put his hands again upon his eyes, and made him look up: and he was restored, and saw every man clearly.

Here we have an example for every minister to potentially follow.  If you lay your hands on someone and they do not begin to recover fully we could learn that Jesus stopped and did it again.  Why does the great God in the flesh need to do something twice?  I personally believe it was for two factors for us to see.  One is to teach us what to do as men and second is to show us how to increase the faith of the person that we are ministering to.  Jesus never wavered in His belief that the man was healed.  However Jesus’ faith and the anointed power of God were not the only factors involved in the blind man receiving his healing.  If you do not understand how faith works, you will never understand what is happening in this story.  Jesus took the blind from the city to eliminate him from the surrounding force of unbelief (lack of faith).  Now alone together with Jesus the single isolated blind man’s lack of faith is the only factor that needs to be overcome.  While the blind man was being led out of the city by Jesus, he could have stopped Jesus and said “I’m not going” and walked back into town at any time.  The blind man exhibits a certain measure of faith simply by silently being a follower of Jesus without questioning or having any proof that anything positive will even happen to him.  That reality exhibits very simple faith to be led without knowing the outcome.  In fact it corresponds to a N.T. verse that says we walk by faith and not by sight (2 Cor 5:7).  The blind man walking out of town took a level of belief in someone that the blind man could not see and thus he fulfilled this verse literally.  Do you understand what I am trying to say and how it is an important part to my lesson?

After getting the man out of the town Jesus continues to work on increasing the man’s faith level to receive.  Jesus does this by first spiting in his eyes.  This spirt is a tangible physical feeling that the blind man could immediately feel and it was also something totally unexpected for him to experience.  Therefore the blind man is now beginning to expect the unexpected to happen to him.  What happens when you experience something that you did not expect?  I believe it sets a pattern for you to begin to expect more of the unexpected.  No doubt no one had ever done this to the blind man for this reason, so this causes the blind man to start expecting something new to happen.  Jesus then lays His hands on the blind man’s eyes and the tangible anointing of God could now flow from Jesus’ body into the blind man’s body and no doubt he could feel this power also.  Afterwards Jesus removed his hands and asked him a direct question.  When the man opens his eyes and sees for the first time things were definitely better than before but yet still not perfect.  So Jesus touches the man’s eyes again and the anointing again flows and this time he opens his eyes and sees every man clearly.   This is pretty awesome stuff if you can see what is happening.

There are two main factors that must be present for the majority of divine healings that takes place in the Gospels.  These two main factors that must be present are first the quantity of God’s power that is present and administered and second the quantity of the person’s faith to receive the power of God’s Grace given.  Both must be present and working together in unison, agreement and harmony or the divine healing will not take place.  Of course there are still exceptions to every rule.  The fact that God can still give to anyone a gift of healing even to someone without faith has occurred in the Bible and still does occur in the world today occasionally.  For example, the lame man at the pool of Bethesda was an example of a gift of divine healing without any mention of faith being present.  However, do not count on God doing this for you.  You don’t have any promise in the Bible that says He will do it this way.  This is completely up to God and He will decide to do it and not you.  Many times I have seen God do this in third world countries for people that have never heard about God or Jesus.

THE DIVINE ANOINTING PRESENT FACTOR

Let’s briefly talk about the variable of the anointing factor.  God’s anointing can be given to every man in various measures of power and effectiveness.  Practically no two men on the earth possess the same level of anointing from God.  We can learn this fact in many verses but one of the clearest examples is found in the life of Elijah and Elisha.  Both men were great prophets of God and both did extraordinary feats for God.  However, Elisha asked for a double portion of the anointing that Elijah possessed.  Let’s go back and review this quickly in the O.T.:

2Ki 2:9  And it came to pass, when they were gone over, that Elijah said unto Elisha, Ask what I shall do for thee, before I be taken away from thee. And Elisha said, I pray thee, let a double portion of thy spirit be upon me.

2Ki 2:10  And he said, Thou hast asked a hard thing: nevertheless, if thou see me when I am taken from thee, it shall be so unto thee; but if not, it shall not be so.

God is described to be omnipotent or “All Powerful” in the Bible.  These descriptions of God provide us key qualities that we do not fully comprehend.  God’s power is what I will call limitless or unlimited, yet God still places self-imposed limits on what He does by His own sovereign freewill and by His own Word.  Levels of this power of God can be transferred as an anointing on spiritual beings like angels and on the people on the earth.  Elijah was anointed by God and he called down fire from heaven that consumed all of the prophets of Baal.  Elijah also stopped it from raining on the earth for a period of three and half years and then commanded it to rain and it did.  Now, Elisha observes the great things that God has done through Elijah and only asks for something greater and if you read on in the Bible, you will find that it was granted to him.  The number of great things that Elijah did, Elisha did twice as many.  Go study it for yourself and see that God’s power was variably given to men.  However, we can learn that no other man had as much of the power of God’s anointing as Jesus did.  Acts 10:38 tells us that God anointed Jesus with this power to drive out and heal everyone oppressed by Satan.  Satan as you may recall from reading in Ezekiel 28:14 was also anointed by God.  Therefore Satan had power given to him by God also.  We learn from Acts 10:38 that Satan used this power to oppress people with sickness and that God countered this oppression with Jesus bringing healing.  However, let me show you a scripture that appears to claim that Jesus had the entire anointing power of God according to the Word of God whereas Satan and others did not:

Joh 3:34  For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God: for God giveth not the Spirit by measure unto him.

God tells us that the measure of the Spirit that was present upon Jesus had no limitations that were set.  This is a very interesting statement that is full of implied truths.  It indicates that every Christian today has the Spirit of God by limited measure.  This simply means that we all have God’s power but not in the fullest measure like Jesus when we pray for someone else.  However God’s power not in the fullest is still powerful enough to solve every human situation and problem.  Do not discount God’s power to say I don’t have enough to get someone else healed today.  Do you remember what Peter said to the lame man at the gate of Jerusalem?  The lame man wanted silver and gold from the Peter but Peter said those I do not have, but such as I have, give I thee and commanded him to rise and walk.  Peter was anointed to heal and he knew it.  He offered this anointing to the lame man and he received it by his level of expecting and walked that day.

I probably need to do a separate series on just the anointing of God and how it works.  What we need to know today for receiving healing is that when a man or woman of God comes and lays their hand upon you that their level of anointing power is a factor for the amount of power delivered.  Still understand this if you are alone in your house with no one to pray for you, God is ever present and the power of God is always available.  The difficulty in this approach is that many times there is no point of contact that is readily available to receive.  You see when Jesus spit on the blind man and laid his hands upon his eyes this represented an observable, physical and tangible contact point that could be felt externally.  This power transfer contact point greatly enhances a person’s faith in receiving the power of God.   Jesus certainly understood this and this is why Jesus was led by the Spirit of God to do what he did in healing this blind man. 

I really was planning on doing more than one healing in the Gospel today, but I have gone long enough in this lesson with presenting many new things to think about.  I do not want to overwhelm you with too much new information or it will just go in one ear and probably exit the other.  Let’s recap with a quick overview of what you should have taken away from today’s Bible lesson.

  1. The blind man’s healing in Bethsaida was not instantly manifested.
  2. In fact the unbelief of the city of Bethsaida causes Jesus to remove him from that place before ministering to him.
  3. Jesus spent personal time building the man’s faith so this faith was important to be present in the man in order for him to receive his healing.  Therefore, spend time in building your faith.
  4. The blind man literally walked by faith out of the city of unbelief in order to receive and was healed.
  5. The blind man’s healing was a limited multi-step process and took time.
  6. Jesus had to lay hands on him twice for the healing to be fully received.
  7. The anointing factor of the power of God is variably given depending upon who is administering God’s power.
  8. Even a small amount of the Power of God is all that is needed to heal anyone.

I know I made a lot of other important points, but you can go back and reread them to get them all.  I suggest that you reread these healing lesson over and over to help build up your understanding and your faith in God’s word.  Thank you for taking the time to read and for your willingness to hear from God.  God bless you as we continue in this series.

Understanding Healing, Sickness and Disease! Is Divine Healing Always Instant? Part 6

(Ver 1.1)  Today’s lesson is Part 6 in the Bible study series about “Understanding the Subjects of Healing, Sickness and Disease”.   This is a very important Bible subject to study because it eventually affects everyone and you will need to know about it someday even if you are perfectly healthy today.  Without understanding this subject in detail, you will not be able to pray and ask God for healing with any confidence that He heard you and has answered.  Therefore, in this series we have been exploring the Bible foundations to recognize God’s truth and perspective on the complex subject of where does physical healing, sickness and disease actually come from!  What are the sources to each reality?  I have already covered a lot of information in this Bible lesson series that will not all be repeated exactly as stated before, therefore if you have not read every lesson from the beginning, I would recommend that you start reading with “Part 1” before you read today’s lesson.  Today’s lesson is an attempt to answer a question that I received from the last lesson on healing.  The question came from a reader and asked “Is God’s healing always instantaneous?”   You see there are some common Christian misconceptions that if I pray and ask God to heal me today and it does not immediately show up externally, then nothing happened, or God did not hear me, or God did not answer me, or God said no, or possibly I just failed to receive.  There are actually so many possible outcomes and explanations of the outcomes for prayer that I cannot fully describe them all here.  There are so many questions placed in the minds of people by Satan to get them to not believe in what God has said to them in His Word.  If you allow these questions to remain unanswered you will be easily defeated.

WE WALK BY FAITH AND NOT BY SIGHT

I am going to start the answer to my reader’s question by teaching briefly on a related dependent subject called faith.  Faith is a dominate theme subject found in every part of the Bible.  The Old Testament references are largely hidden or not stated plainly, but they are there when you discover how to look for them.  I have a whole series on the subject of Understanding Bible Faith so if you want to learn more about this subject you should go and read that because it is essential to receiving anything from God.  Faith is a belief based system.  Faith in God comes by hearing the Word of God (Rom 10:17).  What we begin to see as we study the N.T. in detail is the failure of people to become a doer of the Word of God.  The primary reason for not doing the Word of God is either ignorance or rebellion.  Adam rebelled, but people today are mostly ignorant.  God said in Hosea 4:6 that my people are destroyed for a lack of knowledge.  Therefore what you do not know today will cause you to fail and to be destroyed tomorrow.  You see God gives you a very important instruction in the New Testament and you can ignore it or you can choose to learn what He said and then implement it in your prayer and Christian life here on the earth and this will help you to succeed. Read this statement of God:

2Co 5:7  (For we walk by faith, not by sight:)

What does it mean to walk by faith and not by sight?   Remember what I said earlier that faith is a belief based system based upon hearing God’s word.  God is teaching you not to look on the outside in order to determine what exists on the inside of you.  There are two distinct contrasting realities given in this one verse that are directly opposed to each other.  These two conflicting things are your flesh and your spirit. Faith is an internal spiritual force and sight is an external physical reality.  God is basically revealing your internal spiritual beliefs are by far more important than what you can see or feel on the outside in your body.  I don’t know if you understand the point that I am trying to make to you yet.  Where is your healing needed?  Obviously the healing is ultimately needed in your external physical body.  But where according to God does healing need to start or come from?  Again, it is obvious to me that healing comes only from the Spirit of God by our internal faith.  Therefore external healing must come from the Grace of the Spirit of God through your faith in an unseen internal God in order to be made manifest.  What I am describing is an internal spiritual process that causes the external to be seen.  Let’s verify the location for your faith as revealed to us by God in His Word and this might help you to understand what I am teaching:

Rom 10:10  For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation.

Here in this verse God says that your spirit is capable of believing things that your physical eyes cannot see.  Righteousness is another Grace of God given gift.  Can you see your God given righteousness?  Technically it is impossible to see your righteousness with your physical eyes.  Therefore the only way we know we are righteous is by reading it or hearing from the Word of God and that is called faith if you believe it.  Therefore, righteousness is a spiritual gift concept and not a physical entity.  But, yet God says with your spirit you can still believe that you are “righteous” regardless of what you feel or see on the outside.  That is what God describes as “Heart Faith”.  In this verse there is a powerful combination being described.  Your beliefs working in conjunction with your spoken words can produce your healing and health in your physical body.  You probably don’t see it but I have looked up the words in the Greek and know that this is what they say.  The word translated as “salvation” is the Greek word “soteria” and this is an all-inclusive work of God that means to “to deliver, give health, and to save”.  This saving and delivering work of God is part of a revealed process.  It requires what God gave us by His grace first and then what you believe with your heart called your faith second and then finally the corresponding works that causes you to confess with your mouth unto your final accomplished “salvation”.  Remember that “salvation” can mean “health”.  Are you getting what I’m saying yet?   Also notice that this is a defined process of implied duration and not an instantaneous manifestation.  

You are a spirit being that lives in a natural physical body.  This human body is a five sense dominated machine; these five senses are sight, hearing, smell, taste and touch.  However, to walk by faith is an internal spiritual belief in something that you have no proof or evidence of possessing (righteousness, salvation, healing, etc.) which is supposed to be independent from what your senses are telling you.  Uh oh?  What did I just say?  If I prayed to God and asked Him for divine external physical healing what exactly am I supposed to not be looking at according to 1 Corinthians 5:7?   If you said what it looks like from the natural doctor’s perspective, you are correct.  Do not however misunderstand what I just said.  I did not say to stop taking your medicine or stop seeing a doctor.  However do not let what they say to you rule what you believe and confess.  God is a greater physician than your natural doctor and He does not care what a natural doctor said to you.  Your natural doctor could have told you that you only have 6 months to live.  That report really means nothing to God.  It only means anything to you if you let what your natural doctor said take precedence over what the Great Physician God said in His Word.  I’m beginning to allude to a spiritual battle for your internal beliefs that will occur in between the time of prayer and the time that you actually see the answer from God.  But we’ll get to that more as we continue.

WHY A DELAY IN THE ANSWER IS NOT A NO FROM GOD!!!

Do the answers of God come instantly or is there sometimes a delay or time lapse?  We are going to attack the wrong belief of this potential wait time as being a non-answer from God using the Bible today in order to learn how to receive from God His divine healing power and promises.   There is a certain example given to us in the O.T. of God giving the Promise Land to Israel.  This example shows us the existence of two reports being presented to the children of Israel.  Ten spies claimed that the land was not theirs because they were unable to possess it and they died in the wilderness with all those that did not believe with them.  Two spies claimed the land was theirs because God had given it to them and entered into the land eventually as victorious conquerors.  Was the Promised Land instantly obtained by the believers Joshua and Caleb?  Obviously not, so why then do you believe that God’s promised healing must be instantly manifested?  Was not the faith of Joshua and Caleb the determining factor for them entering into the promise?  Are they not your examples to follow?   We need to put things together correctly and learn the simple process of how faith works.  Simple childlike faith in your Father’s words is also what is required for your victory.  Faith is the answer to receiving anything from God.  What God has given to us by His Grace is yours but it is not guaranteed to happen instantly even if you believe it.  Let’s go back to the N.T. and understand this very important concept that I am teaching you for it is the basis for your answer from God:

Heb 11:6  But without faith it is impossible to please him: for he that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him.

This is the third verse that I have given to you about faith and God has many others if you want to learn about them.  I feel like faith is one of the 3 most important basic subjects found in the Bible to know intimately.  God teaches us why the majority of the Christian people on the earth do not receive what God has given to them in this single verse.  God declares that “faith” is more than a simple suggestion.  God speaks directly to you and informs you that this is how you are required to please Him.  If you have no faith, then you cannot please God, it is a clearly stated impossibility.  God then informs you what faith is based upon, in the next statement.  He that has come to God must first believe that God exists and that He is a God that rewards them for seeking Him.  God gives you a prerequisite for two things to believe before you ever come and pray and ask Him for healing.  This means that believing these two things about God is essential for receiving anything from the omnipotent Spirit Being that you have never seen and cannot prove exists.  From this verse, there are two kinds of people that are implied to never receive anything from God.  First, those who believe that God does not exist will never on this earth be bothered by God.  Second, those that believe in a punishing judgmental God will never receive anything good from that God either.

Jas 5:15  And the prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the Lord shall raise him up; and if he have committed sins, they shall be forgiven him.

You can see that God informs us in this verse that the Prayer of Faith will save (heal) the sick.  God is teaching you how to receive healing and declares that it is only by your faith and your prayer working together correctly that you will receive.  The key word “save” is the Greek word “sozo”.  This again is an all-inclusive work of God dealing with spiritual shortcomings, physical shortcomings, emotional shortcomings and mental shortcomings.  What you were lacking in these areas has been given to you by the Grace of God.  However, just because they are given does not mean that you possess them like the children of Israel in the O.T.  Therefore, what you believe right now is the root for why you are either saved or not saved, or healed or not healed today.

What I am doing is establishing several perquisite factors before the prayer of faith can occur.  You see if you believe wrong you will have no firm foundation for what you are praying and asking for.  For example if you believe that God will heal you someday in the future then you are not in agreement with what God says in His Word.  The Bible says “How can two talk together unless they agree?” (Amos 3:3)      God is revealing that the His power works for those that are in agreement with Him.  How do you get into agreement with God? You must first learn what He has declared or promised you in His word and then you must believe it with your whole heart and never doubt it again.  This is called confidence that what God has said is true regardless of what you are feeling or seeing in your body.  This principle is exactly what caused Joshua and Caleb to become winners and not dead men in the wilderness.  They had confidence and were in agreement with what God’s Word had declared and they eventually possessed it. That is the spiritual battle that will occur in you today.  Just understand that because there was a significant delay from when God told Israel the land was theirs to when they finally possessed it, did not mean that God was the reason for the delay.  Delays do not come from God.  God was not the reason for the delay.  The people were directly responsible for their own outcomes and results.

WHY THINGS SENT FROM GOD SOMETIMES TAKE TIME TO SEE!

Does everything sent from God come instantly so that we can see them immediately?  This is actually a very important concept to fully grasp and I think from my previous example of the Promised Land you can clearly see there was a major time delay that transpired.  What we need to do today, is to determine from the Bible why delays occur and whose fault are they so that we can understand that it is not God’s fault for them not occurring.  Let’s explore a N.T. verse very quickly to help establish the requirement of time in conjunction with our need for patience while continuing to have faith in what our God has said:

Heb 6:12  That ye be not slothful, but followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises.

If time was not a factor for possessing the promises of God then there would be no need for our patience.  I only need patience when I am standing in a long line of people that are ahead of me in line.  I only need patience when stuck in heavy rush hour traffic and not moving forward.  When I do not possess patience then I usually fail to receive what everyone else was in line to get.  This could be tickets to a movie or the line to be interviewed for a job.  We only need to have patience when there is a time delay for receiving what we desire or believe that we will receive.  You can get into a line and ask the last person standing there if it is the line for receiving bread.  If they said yes and you wait then you are basing your faith in a person you do not know and trusting they are correct and you will only find out if it was true if you wait to get to the front of the line.  If after 5 hours you find out this is the line for vaccination shots and not for bread then you just wasted a lot of time using wrong faith.  That is exactly why I teach so much about faith.  If you base your faith on God’s word you should have confidence in His ability to perform what He has said and this is why you need patience.

Here is the main factor for why people believe wrong.  It is what I call the omnipotence of God factor.  If God is omnipotent (meaning all powerful) then why if we pray today do things not instantly happen tomorrow?  Have you ever noticed that?  I mean is God listening?  Does God even hear us?  Does God not care that I’m hurting today?  Some prayers that I have prayed took weeks or months to see in the natural realm.  Honestly some prayers I have yet to see.  However, just because some prayers have not happened yet does not mean or prove that they will never happen.  So I must continue to believe regardless of what I can see externally like a Joshua and Caleb type of Christian.  Let’s investigate a new and very important Bible story example given to us by God and find out what other factors are involved in getting our prayers answered from God.  We are going to look at the story of a praying man named Daniel.  Come and read in Daniel chapter 10 with me:

Dan 10:2  In those days I Daniel was mourning three full weeks.

Dan 10:3  I ate no pleasant bread, neither came flesh nor wine in my mouth, neither did I anoint myself at all, till three whole weeks were fulfilled.

I want you to see the stated timeframe for this story first.  God tells us that Daniel has been in prayer for 3 weeks of time.  Do you ever pray for three weeks solid?  Today that would be very tough to do with our busy lifestyles.  I’m not teaching that this is what got the answer from God, I’m just saying there is a stated time lapse that has occurred for us to learn from.  Don’t get all works based with me and think you have to do what Daniel did in order to get God to answer your prayer.  That is a wrong motivational type of thinking and it should never be followed.  We are led by the Spirit of God and not by what Daniel did.  You are welcome to go and read all of these verses in Daniel 10 if you like but I’m going to skip down to verse 12 next:

Dan 10:12  Then said he unto me, Fear not, Daniel: for from the first day that thou didst set thine heart to understand, and to chasten thyself before thy God, thy words were heard, and I am come for thy words.

The speaker in this verse is the angel Gabriel and he declares that God sent him to Daniel because of Daniel’s words.  Words of course are the important stated factor for any prayer request to God.  If you have no spoken words present then you have no prayer.  Nowhere in the Bible does it say that God will answer your silent prayer without words.  Daniel had been praying and asking God for wisdom and understanding and the angel shows up with God’s answer around 21 days later after Daniel first started praying.  However the angel of God clearly says that he was sent to go to Daniel on the very first day.  Why then was there a major delay of 21 days for the angel of God to arrive and tell Daniel the words of God if God sent him on day 1?  Is heaven just 21 days from earth and it takes that long to travel between the two?  I do not think that is what is stated, do you?  Why then did it take so long for the angel to arrive on the earth?  I believe that is an excellent question and we will see the answer if we read the next verse:

Dan 10:13  But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me one and twenty days: but, lo, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me; and I remained there with the kings of Persia.

Here we have a very important revelation given to us about why things from the Spirit of God often take time in the natural realm to manifest or appear.  The angel of God with the message from God told us that he was sent the moment that Daniel prayed, but we are now informed that the “prince of Persia” withstood Gabriel for a period of 3 weeks.  This “prince of Persia” is a code name for the angel Lucifer that also has great spiritual power and ability being an anointed cherub.  It is stated fairly clearly that Gabriel and Lucifer fought for the duration of the three weeks until Michael another great angel came to help to get the message through to Daniel.  What we see being revealed is a spiritual warfare that is unseen in the natural realm.  Do you understand that this spiritual war occurs every time that you pray and ask God for anything in the natural realm?  Satan is called the prince of the power of the air in Ephesians 2:2.  What God is saying is the earth’s atmosphere is Satan realm of domain and rule.  Every time an angel is sent to earth from heaven, they must enter this realm of air.  Therefore, there is a continuing conflict between these two kingdoms fighting for control.  This is the kingdom of light that God rules versus the kingdom of darkness which Satan rules.  This is about the time where religious people try to tell me I’m a fool because God is in complete control since He is omnipotent.  However, if it is true that God controls what happens on the earth, then why did God have to send the other angel Michael to help Gabriel?   Does it make any sense to you?  If you don’t believe me that is really not my problem.  Just try to understand that like Daniel, this clearly means you have a spiritual enemy working against your prayers to God today.  There is nothing new under the sun, everything will continue as it was in Daniel’s day until Satan is finally cast into the lake of fire.

What can we learn from this story of Daniel praying and God sending the answer?  We can clearly see that God heard the spoken word prayer immediately the very first day and sent the answer directly without any delay.  We can also clearly see that you and God have a spiritual enemy that is trying to stop the answer from appearing to you.  Therefore, we can clearly see that God’s answers require time to come because of this spiritual battle that is taking place.  What we cannot see clearly stated in this story is the faith of Daniel that was required to keep the answer coming no matter how long it took.  Remember Hebrews 11:6?  God said we must have faith in order to be pleasing to Him.  Daniel was obviously pleasing to God in this story and he received the answer even though it took time to come.  Therefore, Daniel possessed the God pleasing kind of faith even though it is not directly mentioned here in this story.  We can observe Daniel’s possession of God pleasing faith being indirectly referenced in Hebrews 11:33 as he still possessed it when he shut the mouth of the lions.   In the New Testament God tells us that we do not wrestle against flesh and blood but against principalities and powers and the rulers of the darkness of this world (Eph 6:12).   God basically informed us in this verse that this spiritual war is still raging in the unseen realm after we pray today.  Just try to accept the fact that Joshua had enemies possessing the Promised Land given by God.  These enemies were shadows of the real enemies that you are facing today.

THE IMPORTANCE OF LEARNING FROM O.T. EXAMPLES!

There is a very popular Christian misconception (wrong belief) that divine healing is always consistently instantaneous and an immediate supernatural observable miracle or we must withdraw and believe that no one was healed based upon the observable circumstances.  Uh Oh?  That sounds a lot like someone is not going to enter into the Promised Land because they saw the giants again to me.  That as I have stated is a contradiction to walking by faith believing in what God said instead of us walking by our sight.  Many times this type of belief will cause certain people not to receive fully what God has clearly already given to them according to His Word.   Go back and reread the Old Testament examples and understand how God gave the children of Israel the Promised Land back when He spoke to Abraham and yet they did not possess it physically for over 440 years.  The first five books of the Bible were written by Moses and yet Israel did not fully enter into the Promised Land and take control of it until the book of Joshua.  From this story I learned several things that I feel are very important for us as Christians to know. 

  1. What the spiritual God had given to man from the spirit realm, man was still required to possess or take control of in the physical realm from the enemies that possessed it.
  2. Israel’s possession of the Promised Land was not an instant event, but was rather a process that took time to fully manifest?
  3. There were also very specific enemies that needed to be overcome and driven out of the land that were trying to keep the nation of Israel from God’s promise.
  4. What God said did eventually come to pass in spite of the stiff necked people that did not want to believe Him.  However God did wait to get a new group of believing people that would have faith in His word first.

These are just four of the basic lessons that I learned from the children of Israel.  Why is an Old Testament historical story so important for me to understand in the modern church?  It is simply because God’s Word tells us that it is important. I am forming my beliefs based upon what God says and reveals in the N.T. and ignoring what people say.  Let me show you something God says about Israel:

1Co 10:11  Now all these things happened unto them for ensamples: and they are written for our admonition, upon whom the ends of the world are come.

Reading the context you should be able to recognize that God is saying that the stories written concerning the children of Israel were written as examples for all of us that live at the time of the end to learn from.  Since we clearly live in the last of the last days on earth we are exactly those people and they are my examples to learn from.  However, we can learn from two types of examples.  One is a positive example that we should follow and the other is a negative example that we should not follow.  Which one was Israel in this story example?  I hope that you can see Israel was being a majority negative example not to follow in this story.  The time of the church age is closing around us very fast and the final curtain is about to fall.  Therefore, we are those people that need to learn from their negative examples before time closes on us.  

What can we learn from the Old Testament accounts?  I believe the Children of Israel were a type of the people in the church.   Israel was in bondage in Egypt for 400 years as a type and a shadow of the people of the earth that were in bondage to Satan for 4000 years.  Just as God sent Moses to deliver them from their bondage in Egypt so Jesus came to the earth to deliver us from our sins and the dominion of Satan.  There are just too many revealed type examples of the children of Israel for me to teach them all in this lesson.  Let’s skip down to the Promised Land and what it represents in Christian typology.  Think of the Promised Land as being healing since that is one of my main subjects today that you may not yet possess.  If God’s Word declares that He has already given to you your healing and yet you still do not possess it or live in it, then you are technically the one at fault, not God.  I know people don’t like that statement, but that is what God teaches us in His Word using the type of Israel.  Everyone likes to blame God for them not being healed and God says I have already given to you this spiritual land of health why do you not possess it yet?

Before there was an Israel, God looked at Abram one day and showed him the stars in the heaven and said to him to look because this was his seed in Genesis 15:5.  However, Isaac the promised child was not born until Genesis 21:3 many years later.   Was the miracle promised birth of Isaac instant or a slow process over time?   Why didn’t the words of God suddenly appear so that Abram could instantly see them happen?  I believe you can see from just the two initial examples of Abram and Israel that not everything that God declares is always manifested instantly manifested on the earth.  In fact there appears to me to be some type of unstated factors for their fulfillment to even occur.  You see we often set the wrong beliefs from reading only partial truths found in the Bible.  For example, in Genesis 1:3 God looked out over the darkness and says “Light Be” and suddenly and apparently instantly light was present and thus many try to take that isolated truth and exalt it to a universal truth to apply it to everything that God says.  This is jumping to the wrong conclusions based upon limited information and Christians do it all the time.  If that was how everything that God said works then there would be no other verses found in the Bible that would display anything differently.  Since I just showed you that what God said to Israel and Abram did not work that way we have to now adjust our beliefs to include some new additional information, balancing both realities.  There are so many examples in the Bible of God prophesying something hundreds or even thousands of years before it actually occurs and then suddenly it happens and is fulfilled.  How then do we resolve this new variable time conflict in the factor of our beliefs?   Do you understand what I am asking you?  Why are God’s words not always immediately seen as fulfilled if God is omnipotent and all powerful and capable of doing anything?  Let me try to tie my question to the mainline subject of healing today.   When were, God’s Words of healing spoken and when will they be fulfilled or are they already fulfilled now in relation to the factor of time that we live within.  For example, read this next verse about healing very carefully:

1Pe 2:24  Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness: by whose stripes ye were healed.

 Here we have another prime example of God saying to the church that we were already healed and yet many of the people in the church today are clearly not healed.  Our hospitals are full of Christian people that are physically hurting and dying daily.  This verse in 1 Peter 2:24 is a partial quote from a verse in Isaiah 53:5.  The verse as written in Isaiah is translated as future tense as a porphecy that we will be healed by Christ’s work to come.  However clearly in 1st Peter after Christ has died and was raised from the dead the work has been accomplished and it is referenced as a past tense done and completed work of God.  Are there any direct connections of commonality found in this pattern with the observed statement spoken by God to Israel that “I have given you the Promised Land” past tense and yet they still did not have it physically in their possession?  If you examine the phrasing here in 1 Peter 2:24 and look up the words in the Greek dictionary, everything stated is in the past-tense phrasing, like it has already occurred in the eyes of God.  How can God possibly say we are healed when we are not?  What we begin to observe is a major stated difference between two opposing points of view again.  Two reports are being stated.  You can believe the ten spies or you can be a Joshua and Caleb type of Christian and believe God.  One statement is from God’s perspective looking at us spiritually saying we are healed and one statement is from our human perspective looking only naturally at the circumstances of things saying it is not yet fulfilled.  How do we resolve this?  I don’t have the time to teach you everything here in one lesson.  This is where you must believe when you cannot see.   I just want you to try to begin to see things differently from God’s perspective and that will start the change process on the outside to see it in the natural.  Become a Joshua and Caleb type of Christian believing in what God has said while overcoming the natural observations that are conflicting with His word.  Notice I did not say ignore them, I said to overcome them and that is totally different.

I think I will continue this lesson in another follow-up one to come.  I have many more things to say on this subject but I have really gone long enough in this one.  I so appreciate your faithfulness to study the Bible with me.  I value your time and God sees our hearts and knows our motives for what we do.  I think you can see that I spend a lot of time in writing these serious important Bible lessons.  I do this for two main reasons.  First I believe that God told me to do them so I am being led by the Spirit of God to teach.  Second, studying the Bible helps me to learn from God and if it helps me to learn then I can certainly help someone else to also learn.  God bless you tremendously and if you have any questions or comments on this or any subject please feel free to share them with me.  God Bless you!

If you would like to continue reading in this series you may continue with “Part 7“.

Understanding Healing, Sickness and Disease! Erroneous Teaching in the Modern Church? Part 5

(Ver 1.3)  Today’s lesson is Part 5 in the Bible study series about “Understanding the Subjects of Healing, Sickness and Disease”.   In this series we have been exploring the Bible foundations to recognize God’s truth and perspective on the subject of where does physical healing, sickness and disease actually come from?  I have already introduced you to a lot of information in this Bible lesson series that will not all be repeated exactly as stated before, therefore if you have not read every lesson from the beginning, I would strongly suggest that you go and start your reading with “Part 1”.  I usually do not focus on the erroneous teachings of other men, but I think this is a valid approach to take since there are so many erroneous things about healing being taught by many churches.  What I will attempt to do today is not to teach you the foundational basis for the error, but rather to teach you to see the counter truth to the inaccuracy using God’s Word.  One of my chief goals in all of my Bible lessons is not to give you a fish but rather to teach you how to fish from God’s word for yourself.  This concept of learning to see the truth for yourself will help you not to be deceived by anyone that will try to come to you and present something new that contradicts with what God wanted you to know.    Therefore, we must counter the error with only the truth of God to help other people from falling into Satan’s traps of deception.  So today will be a Bible lesson about many of the wrong teachings found in churches about healing, sickness and disease to help you.  Obviously this will not cover every false teaching in the world on the subjects and it will not be a comprehensive level of detail on any one subject that could have been accomplished.  It will however give you an overview of the vast problems associated with a few teachings that I know are in error.

BRIEF REVIEW OF WHAT WE HAVE LEARNED SO FAR

Since it has been a long time since I posted on this subject, I think it would be good to briefly mention a few of the things that we have learned in the series.  We know from reading the Bible that when our world and the first man Adam were created by God, He looked at it all and said it was “Very Good” (Gen 1:31).  Therefore according to God, no evil, like sickness existed prior to sin.  If Adam was not created sick, where then did sickness come from?  The first mention of the healing of human sickness actually occurs many years after creation in Genesis 20:17.  From God’s timeline this has to be nearly two thousand years after Adam. I will also say that the book of Job is reported to be the oldest book in the Bible and it has mention of sickness and healing.  However the exact timeframe of the book of Job is not known.  The book of Job probably occurs sometimes after Noah and before Abraham.  We may talk about Job in future lessons since this book is widely misapplied to accuse God with causing sickness by Satan to occur on Job.  For now let’s concentrate on Genesis 20.  In this verse Abraham prays to God for Abimelech and his wife and it is stated that God healed them because of the prayer.  This is actually very important to note that the first recorded healing in Genesis is stated to have come from God through the vehicle of human prayer.  I believe that is important to know.

We also know from Bible study that Adam’s sin was the main factor for man knowing evil according to Genesis 3:22.  In this verse God states that evil entered into the world and man has now come to know something besides knowing only God’s goodness.  Therefore I have concluded that sin was the root cause for all evil including sickness to enter into the world.  However do not misunderstand what I said.  Just because sin was the root cause for all sickness, this does not mean that it was necessarily your sin that caused your sickness.  You see there was a transfer of death upon all men from the original sin of the one man Adam.  Since sickness is nothing but a minor precursor to death we should know that Adam’s sin has now passed this curse to everyone else that has descended from him according to 1 Corinthians 15:22.  There are such things as generational curses that are handed down from parent to child and from generation to generation.  This is why doctors ask about family history of certain diseases.  If your parent had it then you are more likely to also have it.  Perhaps in a future lesson we will talk more about this generational curse factor revealed in the Bible.

I further showed you in lesson one that sickness was the curse for disobeying God’s law revealed to us in Deuteronomy 28.  Any disobedience is called a sin of commission or omission and we are all guilty of this according to Romans 5:12.  You may recall that I gave you one example of Jesus healing a paralytic man that couldn’t walk.  In this story Jesus said to him first “Your sins are forgiven” and all of the Jews drew up in arms that Jesus could forgive sin.  In this story found in Matthew 9 you will see that Jesus attributes a direct link between sickness and sin.  Jesus was basically teaching us that the cause of sin resulted in the effect of sickness.  When Jesus told the man his sins were forgiven Jesus was saying son you are healed.  Are your sins forgiven by the shed blood of Jesus today?  Well according to Jesus you should be healed also.  The Greek word translated as “saved” is the word “sozo” and it means to be made whole.  This was an all-inclusive work of God.  God gave to men salvation which included spiritual health, mental health, physical health and financial health.  In other words God relieved us from the curse and you can read that by finding it in Galatians 3:13.

I hope you also understood the concept that I presented about a house being divided will not stand.  If God makes you sick and also heals you then His house is divided and by His own admission of law will not stand.  Jesus revealed a basic truth that states any house or kingdom can be easily defeated if it is not strongly unified in a singleness of purpose.  Therefore, evil and sickness must only come from the house of Satan that is evil and healing which is good can only come from the house of God that is consistently good!  Finally I taught you one lesson on the Father’s heart revealed to us in the parable of the Prodigal Son.  The father was not out to inflict the child for being stupid, the father’s heart was directed at only re-establishing the son to his place in the family because of his great love for his son.  This is clearly a picture of God and His desire to bless you today.   These were all just some of the basic important concepts already discussed.  I pray that you took hold of them and accepted them as the truth.  Now let’s explore some error.

THE ERROR OF AN OLD TESTAMENT DOMINATED THEOLOGY

There are literally too many unfounded erroneous teachings about healing, sickness and disease found in the modern church today.  I will start this lesson with one that is very popular.  I find this error in more of my comments on this website than almost any other mistake that people make.   Reading the Old Testament in isolation is one of the most prevalent problems with modern theological teachings.  There are literally many mistranslated verses found in the Old Testament that people use to establish their wrong beliefs.  Because people do not know or understand how God wrote the Bible, they can easily be misguided by what they read in the Old Testament.  We must begin by first asking “Is the truth plainly presented in the Old Testament”?   If you feel like it is, then you are already deceived and lack understanding that is required by God.  There is nothing of any spiritual value in the Old Testament that is clearly presented.  I probably just lost a bunch of readers with that statement.  However consider what Jesus said about the Old Testament before you turn me completely off:

Joh 5:39  Search the scriptures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life: and they are they which testify of me.

This is one of the most important statements that Jesus taught us about all of the words written in the Old Testament.  Jesus said that nothing you could read was self-evident concerning the truth about Him.  In fact Jesus just literally said you must “search” to even find Him.  That means He is not easily found.  To search the Old Testament implies the hidden meaning that the words about Jesus were not placed upon the surface text for us to easily locate.   Have you ever lost your car keys?  Have you ever had to do a house room to room search to find them?  That is exactly what Jesus is teaching you about you finding Him anywhere in the Old Testament.   Jesus claimed it was going to take great effort of you looking for you to find Him on the pages.  That is a very important concept for you to learn.

One of the most important things that you can learn from me today is for you to never read the Old Testament without first reading the New Testament very closely and understanding it as completely as possible.  Begin your every Bible Study by understanding this very basic Bible interpretation law.  The Old Testament is the New Testament in a concealed format.  The New Testament is the Old Testament hidden concepts being revealed to the church.  Therefore we must use all of the New Testament revelations to understand anything that was written in the Old Testament.  If you fail to do this you are in error.  If your pastor is teaching you mostly from the Old Testament without using any of the New Testament to explain it, you need to find a new church very fast.  We in the church are not under the law of the Old Covenant (Rom 6:15).  Therefore we are not under that covenant.  There is a major division within the Bible that occurs between Malachi and Matthew.  The words written prior to Matthew are primarily directed to a natural people and the words written after Matthew are primarily written to a spiritual people.  Of course this is much more complicated than I just stated.

Rom 16:25  Now to him that is of power to stablish you according to my gospel, and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery, which was kept secret since the world began,

This is another very important scripture to understand.  Do you know what “revelation” is?  God defines the word “revelation” as “a disclosure”.   This Greek word translated as “revelation” literally comes from a root word that means to “take the cover off”.  Revelation is the act of revealing what was once hidden from plain view.  Therefore we must understand that the words written on the pages did not change but only the meaning they convey were adjusted so that we could see them like God could see them.  As you can read in this verse, God revealed to us mysteries that were kept secret from the foundation of the world.  How did God do this?  God does this by writing in plain text code.  I do not mean that He encrypted the text and made it unreadable; I just mean that He hid the spiritual meanings of the words being encapsulated within the natural word text making them easily overlooked by the carnal dominated mind of the reader.  This is still what occurs today for most people reading the Old Testament and thinking they understand it without checking out what God explains and reveals about the subjects in the New Testament.  Because people do not understand these concepts they are vastly confused about many subjects in the Bible.  You cannot understand anything in the Old Testament without first finding God’s definitions, explanations and revelations in the New Testament.  That could have been the most important thing that I teach you all day.

Here is an interesting fact about the New Testament.  God quotes the Old Testament nearly 300 times in the New Testament.  This fact means that every 1 in 22 N.T. verses is an Old Testament quoted verse.   If you have a NASB translation of the Bible you will easily find the quotes since they are presented in ALL CAPS.  This will greatly help you in your search for them.  If one in every 22 verses is quoting the Old Testament then the other 22 verses are potential explanations of the revelation about what the O.T. verse meant.  This means that you must read and study these N.T. verses to even come close to begin to know what the Old Testament verses were saying originally.  Paul taught us plainly  that what he taught the early church came as a direct revelation from Jesus (Gal 1:12).    If Paul required extensive revelation to understand the Old Testament scriptures, then you also need the same kind of revelation to understand God’s O.T. words.  However it is noteworthy that what they taught in the New Covenant was completely verifiable from what was written in the Old Testament:

Act 17:11  These were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they received the word with all readiness of mind, and searched the scriptures daily, whether those things were so.

We can clearly see from this verse that the early noble church at Berea used the O.T. to verify everything that Paul was teaching to them.  Notice however, that this was the exact same book that the Jews had read for 1500 years and they could not see what they were now seeing being revealed by Jesus.  There were no new words added to the O.T. text.  The only event that had occurred was that God had finally revealed what the words on the old scrolls meant and that changed everything.  So what am I saying to you today?  Are you learning anything?  Do not read the Old Testament in isolation thinking that you understand what it means about any subject.  Your carnal mind and human reasoning is too small to comprehend God’s vast hidden meanings and there is literally no way that you will understand them correctly without first learning to view them through the New Testament.

OLD TESTAMENT CONFLICTS WITH NEW TESTAMENT REVELATION

Because this is such an important topic to understanding the differences between New Testament revelations and Old Testament mysteries, I’m going to reemphasize it with some direct Bible examples about what I just taught in the last section.  Let’s begin by defining the word “sick” from the Bible.  This Hebrew word that is often translated as sick literally means to be rubbed or worn.  It is the opposite term of being new or being without imperfections, faults or failures.  Healthy is of course the opposite of being sick from our modern vocabulary.  Therefore, God is basically saying to be sick is to be like a pair of jeans with worn holes in them.  Sickness is a condition that demonstrates your human weakness and it shous us a condition that we were not in when originally designed and created by God.   Therefore according to God to be sick is like having worn holes in you pants.   I know many ignorant people today like their jeans with holes in them, but I’m not that stupid to pay extra money for a garment that is distressed and imperfect.  Therefore, human sickness is a weakness to the fabric of life and health and a precursor to death which is the complete failure of the life and health fabric.

What is the definition of the Hebrew word that was translated as “heal”?  To heal according to God is to repair or mend that which was broken or in need of fixing.  Healing is defined to be a cure or a reversal for whatever made you sick.   Therefore we must use these new definitions to figure out if our God broke us just so that He could come to the earth personally to fix us?  That obviously does not make any logical sense to me but that is what many are teaching us today.  I do not intentionally break my car just so I can fix it.  I never break a china plate to try to glue it back together.  That would be insanity and not creativity and the revealed nature of our God.  Let’s go back to the Old Testament and see a verse:

Deu 7:15  And the LORD will take away from thee all sickness, and will put none of the evil diseases of Egypt, which thou knowest, upon thee; but will lay them upon all them that hate thee.

Here is a classic Old Testament verse about sickness being attributed to God’s purpose.  We have a direct stated conflict in this verse that violates many of the New Testament scriptures that are impossible to believe while believing what this verse says as translated.  If we take this verse literally as stated it means God is either good or evil depending upon some unknown or unstated factor.   If God takes away sickness from Israel but also puts the same sicknesses on Egypt then that is an inconsistent God of indeterminate uncertainty.  Clearly His house is divided if we take this verse literally and we do not know if we should pray and ask God for healing or stop and be humble and thank God for sending us the sickness to enjoy.  That is an idiotic type of Christian thinking to interpret the Bible this way.  You see you cannot find God making anyone sick in the Gospels.  Jesus never walked up to anyone and said “I will bless you to be ill today”.  Jesus consistently healed everyone and that was the revealed nature of my God.  Therefore we cannot interpret anything differently from the Old Testament if it violates the revelation given to us from the New Testament.

Many people just do not understand that every English Bible translations contain flaws of human error and wrong human interpretation embedded in them; they will read these Old Testament verses and think that God has caused sickness to occur while ignoring the revealed God in the flesh in the New Testament.  I can literally find many verses translated like this in the O.T. Bible.  But that does not mean I must believe them over what God says to me in the Gospels and the letters written directly to the church.  Whatever was written by God in the New Testament, now take precedence over everything that was written in the O.T.    What is precedence?  Precedence is technically a legal term that means those words have priority over the other stated words.  This could be present for many reasons, but just remember that these New Testament words do not replace the Old Testament words, but that they certainly do explain them.   The church should realize what covenant they are joined to and then make that one their priority as I was trying to teach you in the last section.  Make this determination right now; if you are under the law of the O.T. then you should never attempt to read the N.T.   However, if you are under the grace of the New Covenant then you should never read the O.T. without using the revealed light of God found in N.T. to understand what was written in the Old.  This is just very basic spiritual reasoning that God taught me.

This is one of the most significant reasons why people believe things in error today about healing.  They will read an Old Testament verse about God making someone sick believing they understand it but when they finally explore the entire subject using the New Testament God has changed the definition of what they thought He said in the O.T. to reveal a new understanding of the subject for the saints.  This is why in an earlier lesson that I mentioned that Acts 10:38 was a critical verse on the subject of healing, sickness and disease.  You should recall that this verse attributed all healing to Jesus and all sickness to satanic oppression.  This new information changes our old interpretations of every other verse in the Old Testament about sickness.  Many times human translators would accuse God of doing something when it really should have been translated using the permissive verbiage.  There is a major difference between a causative God of sickness and a permissive God of sickness.  If God causes sickness in the O.T. this would directly conflict with Acts 10:38 and all of the Gospels where Jesus is only revealed to have healed and never made anyone sick.  If you learn nothing else from me today you need to learn how to interpret the Bible using the New Testament explanations, definitions and revealed information and I know that is probably the third time that I said that.  But you really need to get that into your study habits because there are things explained in the New Testament that you will never see directly mentioned anywhere in the Old Testament.

GOD USES SICKNESS TO CORRECT OR TEACH HIS PEOPLE

Heb 12:6  For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth.

Here is a very popular modern belief taught by many seminary graduates.  Some in the modern church teach that our God the creator of heaven and earth sent us sickness as punishment, or correction, or as a teaching tool.  Many have come to me and asked me how God corrects His children like Hebrews 12:6 says if not with sickness like my pastor says this means.  What you need to do is to read and study your Bible and then just ignore everything that your pastor says that does not match with what you see that the Bible actually says.  People can try to make the Bible say whatever they like, but that does not change what it actually says.  You have eyes and a brain and the Spirit of God in you if you are saved.  Ask God to show you what the Word says and then believe what He says.  Here in this verse in Hebrews, it does not mention sickness not once and still people have tried to claim this is how God affects His children with correction.  Just read the Bible and believe what it says and do not add to it what it does not say.  That is one of the main rules of correct Bible interpretation.  God tells us that no scripture of prophecy is of any private interpretation (2 Peter 1:20).  God is basically saying I will tell you what it means, therefore, don’t invent your own meaning because it will be wrong.

So why is the belief that God afflicts Christians with sickness for correction a bad belief to believe in?  First it will keep you from seeking divine healing that clearly comes from God (Exo 15:26, Psa 103:3).  Second, it violates the laws of singleness of purpose given to us by Jesus in an undivided kingdom (Mat 12:25).  Third, it would violate God’s word that says God does not ever change (Mal 3:6).  Fourth, it would violate the character of God revealed in the Son of God Jesus in the Gospels.  You cannot ever find Jesus making someone sick for any reason.  Jesus was unified in the sole purpose of healing only and thus His kingdom will stand forever and not be divided.  I just gave you four great reasons why God will not correct you using sickness.  I hope and pray that you got them!

GOD’S SOVEREIGN CONTROL OF THE UNIVERSE

There is another very popular belief being taught that because God is sovereign that He controls whatever happens to us good, bad or neutral.  This is just another example of extremism; people taking one truth and trying to apply it as the only truth that is necessary for what we believe.  This is a huge mistake in wrong Bible interpretation.  I think I have shown you in this series that this was not what the Bible says and that sickness came as a result of man’s disobedience, his sinful choices and his independent actions that were implemented by his own freewill.  Extremism on any subject is an unbalanced approach at understanding God and the Bible.  It promotes an isolationism theology that ignores every other revealed truth on opposing subjects.  Certainly I believe that God is sovereign and I do not disqualify His ability as the Omnipotent Being to control everything if He so desired.  However for me to believe that He does this violates the definition of a God described to be Love (Agape) in 1 John 4:16.  Then there is this verse; God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son that whoever believes in Him would not perish but have everlasting life (John 3:16).  This verse in John describes a major conflict with God sovereignly placing sickness on people.  Why would the sovereign God come to save me and then tell me that I could be saved, if I only I believe?  Did you see what I just asked you?  Does that make any sense to you?  Whose choice is it to believe mine or God’s?  Obviously it is my sovereign choice to believe that causes me to begin to be saved.  You didn’t know you were a sovereign being did you?  A sovereign being is anyone that has the ability to make an independent decision without external control or influence.  Did you decide to get out of bed this morning?  If you did then you made a sovereign choice.  Of course if you decided to stay in bed this morning you would have still made a sovereign choice in what you did.  Nothing you do today can be placed upon anyone but you.  You have been given responsibility and control of your destiny.  Actually technically speaking you are not a completely independent agent as a human.  After Satan entered the world and Adam lost his sovereignty over the earth, Satan became the god of this world (2 Cor 4:4).  Before Satan entered into the world Adam was a completely independent sovereign being. We learned from Jesus’ law of singleness in purpose again that Satan has a kingdom (Mat 12:26).  Therefore, we are either in the kingdom of light (Jesus) or the kingdom of darkness (Satan) (1 Th 5:5) and we will all choose which eternal kingdom to reside in by whether we believe and are saved or do not believe and are damned (Mk 16:16).  Having the ability to choose what we believe in is a direct design feature of every man and woman.  The pure ability of man to believe and choose makes God’s sovereign control inconceivable.

Let’s expand and continue to explore the notion that our loving Heavenly Father is still the author of all of the sickness today because of His sovereign control of the planet.  This extreme sovereign control theology has great potential for harm because it relieves man of any human responsibility and future accountability.  If God is in complete sovereign control then I have nothing to do today to be saved or lost.  Is that what the Bible says?  What about future accountability?  Accountability is simply the responsibility to do something that you should have done.  Is there coming a judgment upon every man?  If God is in sovereign control of what happens to every man, what then is there to judge?   Do you see any problem with that?  You cannot ever judge what you caused to happen or you will be forced to judge yourself.  Judgment is simply the responsibility of only the Judge to pass sentence for an independent violation for someone that is held accountable for doing something or not doing something.  If I stole something from you then I could be found guilty of violating the laws against theft.  If you caused me to steal something from you then you are now guilty for what I did and I am not responsibile for my actions.  Therefore, I can only be judged fairly by a judge that was not involved in what I did and I must be held accountable and made responsible for not doing it right.  Who is this Supreme independent fair Judge and who will He judge?

Act 10:42  And he commanded us to preach unto the people, and to testify that it is he which was ordained of God to be the Judge of quick and dead.

According to the Bible God is the judge of the living and the dead.  The living and the dead are two separate opposite categories of people.  You cannot be the living dead nor can you be the dead living.  You are either dead today or you are alive inside.  Of course these are figurative language definitions for the status of salvation.  Those that are alive are those spirits that are in the Kingdom of Light and have believed.   Those that are dead spirits are those that have not believed and are in the kingdom of darkness.  Both are eternal spirits, but classified in two individual sub-sets.  This is really not rocket science but it proves God is not in sovereign control of what you or I do or what we decide to believe in.  God is the supreme judge and the only ability for any fair judgment to occur in the future is for the Judge to be independent of the crime being judged.  If God caused you to believe what you believe or not to believe then He should be judged by all of us for making us this way.  Clearly that is a major problem with that line of thought.

Extreme sovereign God philosophy teachers clearly do not understand the concept or the definition of what love is and that God is defined to be only love in 1 John 4:16 as I stated earlier.  Does God love His spiritual children differently than I love my natural children? If you think so, then you do not know God.  If I loved my natural child here on the earth, I would not want them to be sick no matter what they did and if I chose to make them sick on purpose after they have disobeyed me then I would now be guilty of being a child abuser in need of prison.  Sovereign control is a modern philosophy taught in some churches that tries to convince people that no matter what we do as humans that we cannot change what God has given to us to endure or suffer through.  People who believe this clearly have not read the Bible.  This type of belief disqualifies prayer and the power of God to heal.  I could probably say a lot more about this subject, but I’m just hitting some high points on every subject and not trying to do an in-depth teaching on every issue.

DID DIVINE HEALING CEASE WITH THE DEATH OF THE APOSTLES?

Still many others in the church teach that God did heal people in the Gospels and through the early church, but all of that ceased when the last apostles died.  This teaching is very popular because it relieves them of accountability and responsibility.  It is another twisted example of the extreme God Control Theology.   This erroneous teaching denies that the apostles were in the same church as we are today.  This teaching contradicts the verse that says Jesus Christ the same yesterday, today and forever (Heb 13:8).  You see everyone in the church is clearly defined to be the complete one body of Christ (Rom 12:5).  In other words there are not two bodies, three bodies or more bodies of Christ; there is just one unified body that exists.   Since Peter, James and John were in the same body of Christ as us, then what they could do we can also potentially do because we are still the same body.  Christ does not ever change according to Hebrews 13:8 and therefore if Christ healed anyone in Acts, Christ still heals today.  Don’t make yourself independent from Christ or you are none of His.

What else is wrong with this teaching of treating apostles differently than disciples?  Are you a disciple?  Jesus said in John 13:35 that they will know that you are my disciples if you have love one for another.  Who was Jesus talking to?  I believe that He was talking to me and you.  Therefore everyone is a disciple even if you are not an apostle a prophet, an evangelist, pastor or a teacher.  To attribute that only the apostles healed anyone is a clear misunderstanding of God and the scripture.  For example, in Luke 10:1-18 Jesus sends out 70 disciples and not 12 apostles.  How many more is 70 than 12?  Even if the 70 included the 12 that leaves 58 that were not apostles of the Lamb.  Why is this important? This is only important to see because Jesus told them all to heal the sick in verse 9.  Clearly we can see in verse 18 that all of the 70 returned to tell Jesus that even the demons were subject to them.  Uh oh, that means they healed the sick that were oppressed with devils (Acts 10:38).  It is very obvious to me that healing was a disciple gift and instruction and not just an apostle gift and instruction.  Don’t put God into your box to define what He can do or not do with His disciples in His Church.  He is the Head of the Church and you are not.

Let’s talk about another scriptural conflict with why healing did not stop with the apostles.  Is God a respecter of persons and does He show any favoritism to anyone?  Can you find anyone getting healed in the Old Testament?  I can find several.  Can you find anyone getting healed in the Gospels?  Again I can find many.  Why then do you think that healing has ceased for today?  This alone violates Hebrews 13:8 that says God never changes. Believing that only certain apostles can heal denies God to be the healer.  This belief conflicts with verses like Acts 10:34 and 1 Peter 1:17 that proclaims God is no respecter of persons.  If God only gave the healing power to the early disciples then that would be a denial of the power to me as a disciple of Christ.  This would first mean that God has changed.  Then it would mean that what He did for Peter, James, and John, He will not do for me and I believe that is a major problem to your theology based upon God being no respecter of person.  That type of belief would mean that they were special, but I am not simply because I was born in another generation to come.  That is clearly a false belief and the violation of the Word of God.   We cannot allow scriptural conflicts to stand.  We must use the Bible to understand the Bible.  If healing ceased then the Word of God has ceased.  My Bible says in the Old Testament that “He sent His word and healed them” (Ps 107:20).  We know from New Testament revelation that Jesus is the Word of God incarnate (John 1:1-14) that came and healed us (1 Peter 2:24).  So Jesus is the healer and not any apostle.  Therefore, if Jesus is alive today and He is, healing has not ceased.  Nowhere in the Bible can you find an apostle claiming to be the healer.  Therefore do not allow men to teach you otherwise.

SHOULD WE SEEK GOD OR SHOULD WE SEEK DOCTORS TO GET HEALED?

There are also a few ignorant teachers who claim the healing power of God ceased with the death of the apostles that have justified in their minds that this is the reason why we have modern medicine, doctors and hospitals in existence today.  This teaching is just another example or a variation of the extremism philosophy of the Divine Sovereign Control Theology.  In other words, they believe that what God had done previously though His Spirit and His word has now shifted to a physical pill or the hand of a surgeon type of man called a doctor.  They have in effect exalted a man into the previous position of God and that sounds like an anti-Christ type of teaching to me.  This is one of the most ignorant backwards types of reasoning that I have ever heard conceived up.  I would find it humorous if it were not so dangerous.  These teachers claim in error that God has changed His healing methods and approach and that only a natural doctor is now God’s healing agents for all of humanity.

Therefore this teaching immediately violates Hebrews 13:8 and Malachi 3:6 that teach us that God never changes.   Why is this false teaching so dangerous?  This teaching shifts the focus off of God onto a man that we can see and that makes it a treacherous error.  If your eyes are on a man then you are missing the God who is the healer. This teaching denies the need for a Christian to even pray to God and ask for healing or guidance.  In fact it denies the human responsibility of being led by the Spirit of God to know what to do in the case of sickness.  Being led by the Spirit of God is a requirement according to Romans 8:14 therefore to be led by a doctor to get healed you are not being led by the perfect God but by imperfect human doctors.  According to them we should all just go to the doctor and they will handle it all now for God and what will occur will occur as the will of God.  Clearly this is a very bad teaching that causes many people to die today since no doctor is God and knows everything.  Let’s take a look at what the Bible actually says about doctors:

2Ch 16:12  And Asa in the thirty and ninth year of his reign was diseased in his feet, until his disease was exceeding great: yet in his disease he sought not to the LORD, but to the physicians.

I do not think that it is entirely bad to seek a doctor’s advice, but what I do find troubling is not first seeking God’s advice.  Clearly God speaks about the king in negative terms for his ignorance of only seeking for doctors to help him.  Doctors being fellow ignorant humans are technically incapable of healing anyone.  Most of the time doctors treat the symptoms but rarely do they fully implement cures of complete wholeness.  If you read the very next verse you will see what occurred by only seeking doctors.  The Bible says that Asa died and was buried with his fathers.  Clearly this is a major conflict with the seek doctor only modern teaching and it ignores God.   There is another greater example of seeking physicians found in Mark 5:26.  In this story of the woman with the issue of blood she had sought a cure for her problem for 12 years with doctors and finally turned and sought to touch Jesus after hearing about Him.  Clearly the doctors could not help her and only seeking God brought the answer.  I learn several things from this example.  First, seeking the doctor’s help did not keep her from being cured and made whole by God.  But, I also learned that her answer came by her only seeking Jesus.  Therefore I have concluded if you need a doctor’s help seek one.  But in your seeking do not neglect the real healer and seek Him more diligently.

IS IT THE WILL OF GOD TO HEAL TODAY?

Here is another major problem taught in many churches today by words and actions.  Certain preachers do not know if it is the will of God for healing to occur so they do not understand how to pray and ask God for healing or they fail to do it completely.  Many times these preachers will constantly pray and ask for healing “If it by thy will”.  There is a major lesson taught to all lawyers and attorneys.  You never ask a question to anyone on the witness stand that you already do not know the answer they will give to you.  This same principle works for healing and all Christian prayer.  If you do not already know that God’s answer is yes for what you are asking then you are asking in error and praying in the dark.  That is a major revelation to understanding why many are not healed today.  Do you remember the story of the leprous man that comes to Jesus for healing?

Mat 8:2  And, behold, there came a leper and worshipped him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.

Here is a man that desperately needs help and divine healing but he does not know if it is Jesus’ will to help him.  Any time there is a question mark present there is a hindrance to receiving healing from God.  The man clearly knows that Jesus has the ability and the power to heal him but does not know if it is the will of God to heal him personally.  He must have learned about the power by the observation of what happened to others touched by Jesus.  But what happens to others is no guarantee for what might happen to you.  You can never base your faith upon what others possess or fail to possess.  You must answer all of the questions in your own mind and then you will have the ability to receive for your situation.

Mat 8:3  And Jesus put forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I will; be thou clean. And immediately his leprosy was cleansed.

Here was Jesus’ response to the leprous man.  Jesus told him “I will” and that is a universal statement of truth for you also.  This statement reveals God will for all healing.  It is God’s will for you to be saved, healed and delivered from everything that the enemy had you trapped under.  We know since we have read repeatedly in the Bible that Jesus is never changing as revealed in Hebrews 13:8, that Jesus will still say “I will” today.  Therefore God’s will was to heal in Matthew 8:3 and God’s will is still to heal in today’s modern time.  Knowing this information now you do not have to pray to ask God if it be your will and you can just ask and receive knowing it was His will to begin with.

THE CONCLUSION

I think I have covered enough for one lesson.  I know there are many other false teachings that promote coonfusion and division in the church.  If you know of other false teachings surrounding the subject of healing I would be glad to learn about them from you.  If you are not sure what your preacher is teaching is right or worong, then you may also ask me that if you desire.  Hopefully you will have learned that you can find the answers also if you search your Bible for them.  Finally always remember my main point about reading the Old Testament.  If you are not looking at the Old Testament through eyes corrected with the New Testament glasses, then you are blindly reading a hidden message from God.   Thanks for reading and we will do another lesson in this series later.  God Bless.

Why Do People Believe What They Say They Believe? Part 1

(Ver 1.3)  This is going to be Part 1 in a series on the basic Bible foundational subject of where do human beliefs come from?  I am going to revert back to the fundamental basics of Christianity today in this lesson.  Recently I started out writing about another Bible subject and this topic came up and suddenly expanded so large that it became a separate new Bible study that just kept growing and growing.  This subject of “belief” is an integral part of Christianity found in the entire Bible from Genesis to Revelation.  Technically beliefs are an integral part of any religion, a basic characteristic found in every human and in human life in general.  We all have beliefs, but they certainly vary in such wide degrees that it is easily understandable that every human belief is not the truth.  Let’s first start by defining the word “belief”.  A belief is a noun and one online dictionary defined it as “something one accepts to be true or real; a firmly held conviction or opinion”.  Notice that word “opinion” in that definition because that is one of the key ingredients to my main subject today.  A belief is a concept of recognition for something that you have no concrete evidence or proof that exists.  If you can see the chair in front of you, you don’t have to believe in its existence, for example.  Since you cannot see God you are now required to believe in God wihtout proof.  There is a major difference in those two examples. 

The entire perception of human belief is subjective, abstract, mental, intellectual and even theoretical.  In other words people cannot see human beliefs since they are a spiritual internal reality.  Beliefs are neither measurable nor quantifiable in human terms.  The strength or numbers of your beliefs cannot even be counted.  However, we can see the resulting actions or hear the words from that person that are based upon their unseen beliefs, but yet we still do not fully know why they believe what they say they believe from those alone.  I also like my diagram that I found to include at the top of this discussion.  There are two set realms in this diagram.  One realm is God’s knowledge and the other ser realm is man’s beliefs in what they think is truth.  This diagram teaches us three basic things.  The first thing  to note is that only what God says is the set of truth.  The second thing to note is you don’t know or understand everything that God has said so your knowledge is severely limited compared to God’s.  Finally we need to note that many of our current beliefs today are not founded within God’s set of truths.  To me the ulitimate goal is for me to reduce my beliefs that are outside of the realm of God’s truth and this can only be accomplished by me increasing my knowledge of God’s set of truths.  Is that you also?  Let me introduce a Bible verse on the subject of belief to begin:

2Th 2:13  But we are bound to give thanks alway to God for you, brethren beloved of the Lord, because God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth:

Here is Paul giving God thanks for those that were saved.  Paul attributes one of the major factors for their salvation to be their individual belief of the truth.  Paul by the law of antithesis gives us an unstated truth that those who do not believe are those that are not saved and that actually agrees with what Jesus told us in Mark 16:16This statement introduces to us many new questions on the subject of belief.  How did these saved people hear the truth?  What was this truth that helped to save them?  Why did they accept the truth and others did not?  Was it only the truth that saved them, only their human belief or the combination of the two working together?  What I see from this discussion so far is that it matters greatly what we believe.  I see it being stated that every belief is not a valid entrance into the Kingdom of God and His salvation.   It appears that it is only our beliefs in the truth that will actually do us any good.  But what is truth and what is it based upon.  So many relevant questions need to be answered if we want to begin to explain this subject to anyone else.

I have seen a major problem on the internet occurring so frequently that it has bothered me tremendously.  In many internet Christian forums and groups, I have tried to engage in several intelligent conversations on subjects found in the Bible with other people who also claim to be Christians.  I believe this is a Godly principle based upon Isaiah 1:18 where God says to us to come and reason with Him.  Consistently in every recent conversation I have observed a pattern that would repeat with great reliability.    In my every statement I would always endeavor to include the specific Bible verses to go along with what I was saying to help establish the fact that what I said was not my independent opinion but was rather based upon actual scripture.  Repeatedly I would get other people to respond but they would almost always ignore my Bible verses and my statement and tell me what they believed on the subject being independent from the scripture.  To ignore scriptures and to give no scriptural basis for your reasons is a very dangerous approach for human beliefs.

For example, I had one conversation recently with some people about a supposedly prophesied temple scripture found in 2 Thessalonians 2:4.  This verse informs us that there is a direct connection between the coming man of sin and a temple.  However, this verse does not declare what the temple is, what it is made out of, where the temple is or how it is connected to being God’s temple.  Theefore, to assume anything this verse does not declare would make our belief a human opinion outside the scope of God’s Word.  Do you see any problem with that?  This verse only says that the man of sin will sit in the temple of God informing us that he is God.   The majority of my internet conversation on this temple subject was me trying to show people that nowhere after the resurrection of Jesus from the dead is the “temple of God” ever called or described to be a manmade building of stone like the one built by Solomon in the O.T.  In the New Testament the exact phrase “temple of God” is consistently used in conjunction to describe the human body of those that have accepted and received Christ’s Spirit inside of them.  So I listed at least 4 scriptures that taught us this fact and I even showed them verses in Acts 7:48 where God tells us that He does not live anymore in a temple made by the hands of men.  Along with that fact I showed when Jesus died on the cross, the old man-made temple veil was torn from top to bottom by God (Mat 27:51) indicating to us all that God had moved out of the manmade temple and was gone forever.  I felt that I had given overwhelming evidence to what God says to us in the New Testament, but I was shut down and ignored and they continued to just tell me about Israel’s planned rebuilding of the temple in Jerusalem and how that will be the actual fulfillment of 2 Thessalonians 2:4.  Wow, do you understand how frustrating it is when people ignore God’s word for their own beliefs?  I’m not going to fully discuss this subject in this lesson I just wanted to point out how easily Christians can differ when discussing specific things in the Bible.  Clearly I believed one thing and they believed something opposite.  We were both supposed to be looking at all of the same scriptures but I saw something they did not see or the reverse had occurred and they saw something that I had not seen.  Who was right?  We both cannot be right?  I hope that you can see that my beliefs were based upon what my New Testament stated to me.

So what were these other Christian’s beliefs based upon?  I asked them for any specific scriptures that said what they believed and they gave me none at first.  So I eventually went to one friend and asked them privately for any scriptures and finally got some to review.  I honestly thought that I was missing something for a short time being outnumbered in the conversation.  Everyone else in the conversation said it was so obvious and self-evident that you can’t miss it, yet no one tried to explain how this was possible using their few scriptures from Daniel, Matthew and Mark all (Old Testament).  Like I said, I’m not going to discuss this subject in this lesson in any detail, so I won’t get into why I do believe that it will not matter if the natural nation of Israel rebuilds a natural stone temple.  I have another series of lessons on the subject of “Understanding the Coming Anti-Christ” and I touch on this briefly in those lessons giving more detail if you are interested.

I certainly believe these other Christians were Christians.  I also believe that they believed strongly in what they believed was correct because that is what they were taught to believe.  Also because there was more than one person with this belief in agreement, that strengthened them to hold fast to their beliefs as being steadfast.   When I presented scriptures that contradicted with that line of interpretation, my scriptures were ignored and that is clearly a major problem in the eyes of God.  You see your beliefs never override the truth of God.  You cannot ignore any part of the Bible that disagrees with what you believe just so that you can believe another part of the Bible that you think you understand.  So rather than attempting to resolve the conflict scripturally, many Christians ignore the conflicting verses thinking they are not relevant.  However I am a firm believer that if God says anything that I don’t believe in then I need to change to conform to His beliefs.  It will never be the other way around.  God never changes and He knows everything so that only leaves you and me as the responsible change agents to adapt to His understanding of the subject.  Let’s talk briefly about why people believe what they believe.

WHERE DID MY BELIEFS COME FROM?

There are only a limited number of reasons for why people actually believe what they do on any given subject.  Probably you have never given significant thought to that or even asked yourself why do I believe what I believe today?  Was it because of where I was born, how I was raised, where I went to school, what I have learned or observed or some other factor that caused my beliefs to form as they have?  I mean why do people in Southeast Asia lean towards the belief in Buddha?  Why do many others in the Middle East lean towards the belief in Islam and Mohammed?  There is a basic law of physics that states there is the existence of a cause for every resulting observable effect.  That is exactly what I am asking you today, what caused your beliefs?  Are they regionalized?  I know you have beliefs just as I have beliefs.  There is literally no one on the planet that is not living their life based upon what they believe to be true.   If you can figure out where your beliefs came from then you will learn if you are on the right path to knowing the truth or not.  I’ll give you a quick list of some of the potential reasons for beliefs and then talk about them briefly.

  1. All beliefs are based upon human ignorance (limited knowledge) of the subject under discussion.
  2. Many beliefs originate from the teachings from parents, schools, churches, religions, governments, friends, books or other influences.
  3. Many beliefs are based upon rumors or speculation overheard, yet un-provable.
  4. Many beliefs are from personal life experiences without knowing all of the facts.
  5. Other beliefs come from the observed life experiences of others in our culture and our world also without understanding all of the facts.
  6. Beliefs can be influenced by a thought of our mind, originating from either our own spirit or from an influential spirit either demonic or angelic.
  7. Finally our beliefs can come from hearing from the Spirit of God in our spirit.

I just gave you seven possible reasons for why you believe something today.  I might go and give you a few Bible examples of each of these as I continue this series.  Also notice that I gave you 5 natural reasons and 2 spiritual or supernatural reasons for human beliefs.  Most unsaved people do not comprehend the existence of the spiritual dimension influences and only a select group of Christians have a firm grasp on this area.  There is a major difference between natural and spiritual and they both occur in the Bible.  Can you think of any other dominant reasons for why people believe either right or wrong what they say they believe?  We know by the sheer numbers of the different kinds of beliefs in the world that it is literally impossible for them all to be the truth.  The dramatic contradictions between the beliefs cause us to know many are wrong.  Go back and review my list of the belief sources and see if you can assign which ones are possible sources for truth and which ones are potential causes for deception.   I guess I should briefly describe the subject of deception.  I actually have a Bible series on this subject called “Deception the Greatest Weapon of Satan”.  Do you understand that no one that is deceived knows they have been deceived?  If I knew I was deceived then I’m no longer deceived.  Take the story of Tamar and Judah in the Genesis 38.  Tamar uses a form of righteous deception to achieve a greater good.  Judah has sex with Tamar thinking she was a prostitute.  Therefore, Judah was clearly deceived and what he believed was true was not entirely the truth.  You just Judah’s perspective was different than Tamar’s perspective because she knew what was going on more completely.  Later Judah finds out that his daughter-in-law Tamar is pregnant and suddenly the deception unravels and Judah is suddenly no longer deceived.  What changed in this story of Judah to convert him from his set of deception beliefs to kowing the truth?  Only Judah’s knowledge changed and only this caused his beliefs to change.    Judah’s original beliefs were first based upon observation and experience.  Because Tamar looked like a prostitute Judah believed her to be one.  Uh oh?  How many people are still doing that type of reasoning today?  I just described to you a classic Bible example of human beliefs formed by natural experience from my list of belief sournces numbers 4 and 5.

Deception is literally a great trick of Satan and is very dominant in the world today.  Tell a little lie to someone and if they believe it they are now deceived.  By the earlier definition of “belief” we learned that whenever a person believes something, they have an affirmation that the information given or presented is the truth.  This of course does not make their belief the truth simply because it is present; rather presence only confirms the existence of a stated belief right or wrong.  From my example of Judah and Tamar we should be able to see that potential truth or deception can come from any of the first 6 stated sources of our beliefs.  Because Judah’s experience and knowledge changed, his beliefs changed and eventually conformed to God’s truth.

Let me stop here and say that I believe these 7 sources are the main reasons for individual beliefs today based upon my own personal observations.  Did you see what I just did?  I am basing what I believe to be true upon what I have seen or learned around me.  That is actually a very normal method for forming our beliefs, but it can also be a very dangerous approach to take if we do not recognize the truthfulness of our sources correctly or understand all of the facts that occurred with what we observed.  I think my example of Judah and Tamar exhibited this principle very well.  If you go and reread the story closely you might also agree.

Let me try to teach you briefly why our beliefs can be founded in error so easily.  Since I believe in God, I believe that He created us and is the source for all knowledge and truth.  If you do not believe in God then you have no formation for the basis of any truth and thus your beliefs are relative to your ignorance and your inconsistent human reasoning.  For me, since I believe in God, I believe also in the Bible being the inspired Word of God given to man to teach us (2 Tim 3:16).  Both of these beliefs provide me with an unfailing foundation that is not based upon me, my opinion, my ability to reason or the opinions of others.  However my belief is still subjective in the eyes of many other people who do not believe in a God as they have been deceived in choosing to believe in no God, or Allah as God, Jupiter as God or whoever.  This is why you need to know your God.  If you speak to your God and He does not answer you back, that God is probably the wrong God to follow and believe in.  I learned a long time ago that my God speaks to me and I know His voice and I will only follow Him.

I believe that every Christian better have a strong relationship with the one that they believe in.  So my God speaks to me and I listen but, unless we definitely know that what we believe was something that we heard from the God that knows everything we have no actual basis for knowing anything that we believe.  You see we all learn and believe things from what men teach us and if they have not heard from God either then you are now basing your ignorant beliefs on the further ignorant beliefs of that man.  Not everything that professors teach you in universities is the truth.  Just because someone believes it is the truth that does not make it the actual truth. All human information and knowledge is relative and based upon the current limited known facts built further upon their very limited understanding of the entire subject.  Take the human knowledge of the recently discovered DNA of man.  This very intelligent design characteristic could have only been created by our God that knows everything.  Man is still trying to unravel the mystery of the complex DNA properties and what they all mean.   This DNA example demonstrates man’s lack of specific knowledge is exactly why universities teach a lot of unsubstantiated theories.   Fifty years ago there was no subjects taught about genetic engineering or research and they have only now emerged because of our discovery of them.  What changed?  Of course it was our knowledge of the subject that change; the subject DNA always existed as truth as long as man existed.  The fact that they do not know everything in colleges and universities proves they are ignorant.  A manmade theory is any teaching that is based upon the ignorance of the subject under discussion.  However this is not the way of God or His Word.  God does not present to us any theories in His Word.  However, what we understand of the Word is still widely theoretical, based upon our lack of complete understanding of it just like our knowledge of DNA.  

Even hearing directly from God is much more complicated than us just listening to a few of His words and thinking we have it all figured out.  His intelligence level is so far superior to ours, that He can say certain simple things to Him and they could infinitely surpass our current ability to comprehend them fully.  We must base our every belief from God on the basic supposition that we even understood what we heard correctly and that we fully understand what God said, why He said it and that there are no other dependent subjects required to understand it more fully.   My basic beliefs in God’s word have never changed dramatically in the last ten to fifteen years.  In other words if I heard from God correctly what I believe from that information is usually only enhanced to a greater level of understanding as I learn and hear more from God.  No one is ever going to learn something new tomorrow from God that will disqualify what they learned yesterday from God or what they learned yesterday was not the truth at all from God.  Truth never changes and God’s word will never contradict itself and thus in the true interpretation and understanding any new information from God just helps us to grow with increased wisdom to know how to apply the information that we have already acquired.  The only time that I have had to ever abandon a belief was when my belief did not come from God or His Word but rather it came from my own human reasoning or another of the stated sources of information other than God, His written word, His angel, His prophet or His representative.

Therefore the accuracy of what you believe today is relatively based upon the unintended ignorance of yourself along with the source of the selected limited information that you are listening to and believing in.  Also notice no human source of information is perfect.  Even men of God teach out of their ignorance of the subject being taught.  When we are all born into this world we enter the natural realm with a zero level of intelligence, knowledge, and understanding.  Therefore we are all void of any beliefs at initial birth.  How then do we acquire any actual real knowledge of the truth as we grow up and mature?  That is where we are all challenged by God to go and find the truth as children being trained up into the correct ways of learning.  This is also why Satan wants every school in the world to be void of the Bible.  Remove the basic source for all truth and people will more easily accept the lies to be deceived.  God informed us of a basic law that he who seeks will find (Mat 7:7).  Therefore finding truth begins with first seeking truth in the right places.  The Bible is the only valid source of truth and what you believe needs to be firmly grounded upon only the facts within the Bible.  So from my list of seven potential truth or belief sources where are you seeking to find your truth?  If you are looking to God and to His Word, then I believe you are on the right narrow path, but if you are on another wider path then you are probably doomed for failure.

IS WHAT THE MAJORITY BELIEVES, ALWAYS RIGHT AND THE TRUTH?

I alluded to this question earlier.  People many times feel like there is increased safety in numbers.  In some situations this is true, but in others it just gives a false sense of security.   People think that if I can get enough people to agree with me, then I know we are all right and we know the truth.  This is a very popular method to achieve acceptance, self-assurance and confidence in the accuracy of our beliefs.  If we can get the majority of the people to believe in a subject, many think that this fact alone will change our belief to a truth.  However this is also a great way to be deceived, die and go to hell.  Let me give you an example in the Bible of a majority that failed to receive what God had given to them.  The children of Israel sent out 12 spies into their land that God had said I have given to you in Numbers 13.  The spies came back with a majority negative report based upon what they saw with their own physival eyes.  Again we see numbers 4 and 5 in my list as being the dominant factor setting for their beliefs.  Only two of the spies ignored what they saw and based their beliefs upon a higher degree of faith in the words of their God.  For the other 10, their personal observations of the land and its inhabitants kept them from living in this land that God had said was theirs already.  The 10 spies influenced the rest of the nation with their negative report (numbers 2 and 3 in my list) and thus that generation died not possessing the truth.  Whose truth and beliefs were actually right?  Were the majority 10 spies of the children of Israel right or was the minority Joshua, Caleb and God right?  Obviously God was right and Joshua and Caleb were right with Him because they did get to live in their land eventually.  Therefore this story would appear to reaffirm that what we base our beliefs upon will matter tremendously.  Learn right now that what God says is what you need to believe going forward regardless of what the circumstances of life or anyone else around you is actually telling you.  Believing the words of the ten spies caused over a million people to die in the wilderness.  Their listening to wrong sources and their agreement with the wrong beliefs of others was the only factor that kept them from God’s Promised Land.  Also, learn the fact that the majority beliefs were clearly overruled by what God says if we choose to believe it.  Never base your beliefs upon what the majority says alone, they may just be helping you die in your wilderness with them.

WHAT DO WE DO WHEN A CHRISTIAN TELLS US SOMETHING IS TRUE?

Let’s talk about another potential source for truth today in more detail.  Number two in my list is a very common and prevalent human source of belief influence.  We all encounter new people every day that can influence our beliefs.  Do you automatically trust or believe what I say to you just because I said it?  Do you automatically accept what your pastor says to you just because he is a really nice person?  Do you accept what a TV preacher says just because millions of other people love him?  I tell you if you do that you are in major trouble and probably already deceived.   Never believe anything that I say or anyone else says no matter who they are, or what kind of degree they have, or any other criteria or factor of man’s satisfaction that helps you to accept what they say as truth.  This is the greatest problem with our current President.  People accept his words as truth and clearly I can see through them for what they are by his actions.  Actions always speak louder than your words.  If you say you are a Christian just to get Christians to vote for you and then do not live like Christ that is a major problem and a great deception.  A person with no spiritual fruit cannot pretend to create it for those that know how to look for it.  I hope someone is listening.

No man has ever seen God (Jo 1:18) yet God is the only source for us knowing any actual truth (Jo 14:6).  Since man is flesh dominated from birth, hearing and listening spiritually to God is only possible by acquired spiritual knowledge and growth.  Therefore since man has such great difficulty in hearing from Him directly God places pastors, teachers and others in the church to help people learn about spiritual things to cause them to grow up spiritually.

Eph 4:11  And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers;

Eph 4:12  For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ:

Did you see what these verses said?  Many people like to think that when they get saved that the Holy Spirit in them will now teach them everything that they need to know and they therefore, have no need to go to a church to learn.  However, that is not exactly what God just said, is it?  The perfecting of the saints is God’s ultimate goal, and He causes this to happen by giving the church teachers and all the other five fold ministry gifts.  Did you notice that not everyone in the Body of Christ is an apostle?  I think that is a factor that you need to fully embrace.  Start by asking yourself, “am I an apostle”?  If you are not an apostle, then you need the gifts of the apostle to grow and to be edified.  No Christian is an island unto God that is independent from other Christians.  Every Christian needs the others in the body to survive.  We are called the Body of Christ (1 Cor 12:27) and like it says the hand cannot say I do not need the feet or another part of the body (1 Cor 12:21).

Why do people often believe wrong?  I need to go through a list of reasons for wrong beliefs but I’ll touch on just one today.  One reason for wrong beliefs is clearly because people refuse to believe that God has sent certain people to teach them through one of the fivefold ministry gifts.  Rejecting God’s apostles, prophets, evangelists, pastors and teachers will keep you in your bondage of wrong beliefs.  Notice the fact in the N.T. that God gave only Paul certain revelation that He gave no other man.  Notice that God gave John certain revelation that He gave to no other man.  Peter is the same, Luke was the same, therefore none of these teachings from God could have been omitted or ignored byr the people in the early church or they will remain in their state of great ignorance.  So when Peter came to town to preach to the people, they were expected to listen and hear him.  When Paul came to town later to preach to the same people, they  were again expected to listen and to learn from Paul.  What was true in the early church is still true today.  Jesus still appears to certain people in the church to give them revelation that is to be taught to the others in the body.  God will not attempt to go to every church member and teach them what was already given to a teacher like Paul.

HOW DO WE KNOW THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN A REAL MINISTER AND A FAKE?

Now we are getting into the most critical part of today’s subject of how to determine if your beliefs are based upon any truth from God.  Because God directly warns us of the existence of many false teachers, false prophets and other types of deceivers in the Bible we can understand that not everyone that is preaching in our churches are actually called by God and gifted by God to give us any truth.  Therefore we must require God to either give to us strong spiritual discernment or another basis of verification for what is being spoken.  Since my subject is not about spiritual discernment I will not attempt to address that part of the subject today.  Just notice that because someone says they can discern the truth does not prove or mean that they actually can.  Spiritual discernment is a spiritual gift from a spiritual God and not everyone has every gift as I have previously stated.  Gifts are handed out by God alone and not because a person wants them.  You do not call yourself into the ministry nor do you tell God what He needs to give you.  Understand your order in the spiritual food chain and be a good listener and a good student first.  God will continue to teach you everything that you need to know eventually as you continue to grow being led by His Spirit.  How then do we as Christians need to discern the truth?  What is the basis for all of our knowledge?  Here is the key:

Act 17:11  These were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they received the word with all readiness of mind, and searched the scriptures daily, whether those things were so.

This is actually one of my favorite verses in the Bible.  It holds awesome information and instruction for everyone in the church.  There is a given comparison of two types of Christians being presented.  One group of Bereans were stated to more noble than the group at Thessalonica.  What made the Bereans more noble?  Two main factors were found present in the Bereans, first they were open to change and second they proved everything that they heard preached to them by searching the Bible daily.  I am a Berean type of Christian; what kind of Christian are you?  I search the scriptures daily to see whatever is taught to me is the truth.  I never accept anything from a teacher without confimration from God.  Therefore if you are not open to change you are not a noble wise type of a Berean.  If you are an open minded type of Berean, then after you have heard what I said, then you need to go and prove it.  This means you do not jump into automatic agreement.  Go to your Bible and search it diligently.  Searching the scriptures for the truth is NOT just reading the words on the page.  Sure that is where it starts, but it does not end there.  Searching involves much more extensive effort called study.  This is where we look up all of the original language words of text and find out what they all mean and how they are used.  We also go and find all the other verses that use those same words to see what else God says on the subjects and then we combine all of this information to confirm what was said was the truth.  If you think this is easy then you are clearly confused or deceived.  The only way this type of study is technically possible is with a modern computer and Bible search software.  Because Christians do not know how to study the Bible they are very vulnerable to deception.   Perhaps I will get into a deeper lesson series on correct Bible study someday.  If you have read all of my Bible studies you should have learned many study techniques by my application.  I have also tried to post specific guidelines and rules for correct Bible interpretation on my site but not too many people understand the importance and ignore them.

This was my first lesson on the sources of Christian and human beliefs and how they work.  We covered a lot of interesting topics and I gave you several Bible examples of how human beliefs were formed using the examples of Tamar and Judah, the 12 spies of Israel and the Bereans and the Thessalonians.  If you have constructive questions or comments on this subject I would be interested in hearing them.  Thank you for your time and effort in studying the Bible and I pray that you will become a Berean type of Christian also today.  God Bless!

Once Saved Always Saved, Eternal Security Versus Satan’s Factor of Deception! Part 5!

(Ver 1.1)  This is now Part 5 in the series of Bible lessons on the very popular misconception called Unconditional Eternal Security (U.E.S.) previously known as Once Saved Always Saved (O.S.A.S).   We have covered a lot of information found in the Bible and if you have not read this series from the beginning I might suggest that you go and start with “Part 1” first.   In the last lesson I talked about the ongoing Christian Responsibility revealed in the salvation process that is clearly laid out for us by God in the Bible.  God uses several metaphorical comparisons to describe our salvation to be like a process, like us having to fight a good fight (1 Tim 6:12, 2 Tim 4:7) or running a marathon type of race (1 Cor 9:24, Heb 12:1).  Both of these symbolic types represent our participation in set contests with competing opponents that are attempting to take from us our victory.  Clearly these examples give us the established truth that we can lose or fail or quit the contest.  Both of these competitions were clearly defined processes of endurance and not simply a onetime salvation event where we start and automatically win like many of the U.E.S. teachers want us to believe.   Both process examples have clearly defined beginnings, followed by many middle steps of conflict and struggle with a set well-defined ending.  Both examples are processes governed by defined rules of engagement to help guide the outcome but yet not to determine the outcome.  In other words, neither process has a pre-determined victor of the fight or the race.  In either of these types of contests any of the individuals competing can always grow tired or weary and quit or give up and fall short of the desired initial expectation for victory.  Do you start a race to lose it?  Do you start a fight to be defeated?  In any fight you might just believe that you are the winner from the start, right up until the point in time that your opponent hits you hard and knocks you down.   If you believe today that you are running a fixed race or fighting a fixed fight that you have already won, then you are clearly not very familiar with realities of fighting or racing.  I really hope and pray that you understand these really basic Bible concepts that God is using to teach us.

Today I am going in a totally new and different direction on the subject of Unconditional Eternal Security using a series of new subjects that I will introduce and connect together to teach the subject of the contribution of the “Deception Factor”.  Today’s lesson will be primarily focused on the potential role and effects of deception in the ongoing process of our salvation and how we are warned by God to avoid it.  However, it will take me familiarizing you with and reviewing other prerequisite subjects to get us to where we need to be to understand how deception is such a major factor to why we do not have eternal security.  Let’s start by first knowing that we have an enemy.

THE REALITY OF YOUR SPIRITUAL ENEMY

The subject of deception is specifically tied to the requirement that a deceiver must exist and be present, willing and able to deceive or deception is a non-issue for every Christian.  If no deceivers exist, then no deception is presented as being possible.  Was that just way too obvious?  Therefore I need to focus on the existence of a deceiver using the Bible.  I am going to introduce you to the existence of the primary deceiver who is also known as Satan.  From Satan comes every other deceiver, so if I can prove his existence in the Bible it should be easy to transition that others exist also.  Using my Bible program I searched for the key word “deceive” and found multiple verses on the subject.  Satan is described as the individual spirit responsible for deceiving the people of the whole world in Revelation 12:9, Revelation 13:14 and Revelation 20:10.  The whole world would be an all-inclusive statement not omitting any nation of people.  Remember what I just said!  Therefore, Satan qualifies to be the deceiver by definition from God’s Word.  Does Satan still exist in the world today?  If you said YES, then you are on the right track.  If you said no, then you do not understand that Revelation 12, 13 and 20 has not happened yet and only by studying God’s Word can we understand that God says Satan is still present to deceive people in EVERY nation.  I just said that again didn’t I?  Now, let me ask you do you still exist in the world today?  I think if you are reading this Bible lesson you must say YES again.  Therefore by God’s definition you have the potential to be deceived because the deceiver is still present here with you.  Also notice something new that you have not connected yet to the subject.  You see God teaches us in the New Testament that the church is a new “Holy Nation” of people (1 Peter 2:9).  However that still makes everyone in the church a potential candidate for deception because we are clearly defined to be a nation.  Now do you see why I emphasized Satan deceiving the nations?  If Satan is the deceiver of the nations, then we in the church are still the potential victims of his deception by our association to God’s definition of a nation.   The Bible is not that hard to see things if you can put them together correctly.

If you did not know it, the Bible declares that every Christian still has a spiritual enemy.  The enemy of the church is named Satan. Technically Satan was God’s enemy before he was our enemy but I won’t go there today.  Just understand that God’s enemies are now our enemies by covenant relationship.  There is an old proverb that says the enemies of my enemies are my friends and conversely the friends of my enemies are also my enemies.  Jesus taught us a similar variation of this proverb in Mark 9:40 saying “He that is not against us, is for us”.   This Bible fact of the existence of a spiritual enemy is declared repeatedly in the Bible both directly and indirectly (James 4:4).  We are first introduced to our enemy as a symbolic serpent in Genesis 3:1 and he continues through the Bible in many forms using many names, descriptions and titles all the way to the last mention in Revelation 20:10.  Satan is described as a spiritual opponent that is arrayed against us trying desperately to defeat us.  Many Christians have left me comments about Jesus’ outstanding victory over Satan (John 16:33, Col 2:15).  They have concluded from these verses that Satan was completely defeated at Calvary thus Jesus rendered him to be a defeated insignificant or trivial factor going forward.  However that is just not all of what the Bible says about Satan, the people on the earth including the church, Christians and their role with resisting Satan and many other statements of truth. 

Jesus also taught us that Satan was the ruler of a kingdom (Mat 12:26).  Jesus further taught us that Satan still had power (Luke 10:19).  Understand that this stated kingdom of Satan was not the kingdom of God or the kingdom of heaven, but a new separate dominion taken from man.  We learn this fact by observing what Satan told Jesus during the 40 day temptation in the wilderness (Luke 4:5-6).  If you go read Luke 4 closely you will see Satan offering Jesus all of the kingdoms of the world if only Jesus would worship him.   Satan told Jesus that these were given to him and since we are not told in the Bible that God gave them to Satan, they must have been taken from Adam.  You see according to Genesis 1:26 Adam was given dominion over all the earth by God yet we see Satan claiming to have control of it in Luke.   One of the first indirect mentions of this kingdom of Satan is also found in first book of the Bible in Genesis 1:16.  On the fourth day of creation God sets the moon (the lesser light) to rule the night and the sun (the greater light) to rule the day.  This verse was a highly prophetical statement using hidden symbolic information for the coming of the Son of God into the world.  This verse predicts the coming of Jesus into the world on a precise timeline and reveals to us one reason why Jesus has come.   The moon in this verse is symbolic of Satan, the Sun in this verse is symbolic of Jesus, the night is symbolic for the kingdom of darkness and the day is symbolic for the Kingdom of Light.  Furthermore, the “4th day” of creation is also symbolic for the time of the coming.  Jesus just so happens to come into the world after four days from Adam using God’s definition of a day from 2 Peter 3:8.  If you do not understand the significance of this information I have a more complete teaching on the subject called “Understanding Night and Day”.

Jesus came personally into Satan’s kingdom of darkness being born of a virgin to bring us light (John 8:12).  However this was not external light, but rather internal spiritual knowledge.  God’s plan was never to take over Satan’s kingdom of darkness or even to take it back into the light or to establish a rule over it here on the earth; no the plan of God was more precisely to create a new pathway out of Satan’s kingdom for all of those in the dark world that would believe on Christ.  The light of God’s day and this new kingdom of God would be formed internally in every believer.  This way the light of God would be present in every believer but still separate from the darkness of this world that still remained in Satan’s control.   God was in effect creating a new separate Kingdom of God that never existed before apart from Satan, his angels, his kingdom and He was offering all those on the earth the blessed opportunity to come out of their darkness to live in the light of God forever for free through His shed blood.   That was a very quick overview of some new things that you have probably never heard taught before and I do not have time to explain them all fully today.  However, go through the N.T. and see how many times this kingdom realm of darkness or night is mentioned and then observe the scriptures that say Christians are now in the light of God’s day.  Let me give you a couple of the key verses that may help you to understand:

Col 1:13  Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son:

Jesus is being described as the one that has delivered us from the “power of darkness”.  There are three basic things that you need to grasp immediately from this incredibly important verse.  First, the kingdom of darkness still exists and has not been eliminated.  Second, notice that this kingdom of darkness still has power.  Then third, notice we that are saved are not in this dark kingdom anymore having been translated into the Kingdom of Light by Jesus.  This verse clearly implies that those that are not saved are still in the kingdom of darkness where some spiritual force of power still rules over them.  Clearly there is a distinction between two separate spiritual kingdoms of existence being stated in this verse.  These two kingdoms must still exist concurrently or this verse is a lie.  Clearly the kingdom of darkness still has great power and influence or no one in their right mind would still be in there right now.   Also understand by implied inference if anyone has come out from this kingdom of darkness by their freewill choice of salvation, then by the definition of antithesis, they can also potentially return back to that darkness by another freewill choice.  I pray you understood everything that I just said to you.  It was all extremely important.  Let me give you another great verse that contains vast knowledge about this kingdom and this enemy:

Eph 6:12  For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places.

Read this new metaphorical case closely, because God gives us another example of a spiritual contest between opponents with an implied winner and loser outcome.  To wrestle an opponent is a paradigm process that is very similar to boxing or racing.  In this verse in Ephesians you can see that just because Christians are not in the darkness this does not mean we are not still in a spiritual war of opposition with the darkness or the rulers of that kingdom.   Who rules the darkness?  Clearly this verse is another reference to Satan and his angelic followers as I mentioned earlier.  Clearly from this information we can see that these spiritual individuals still exist along with their kingdom if we are currently wresting against them.  There is absolutely no way that you can teach that Satan is a non-factor for any Christian today if you correctly balance these verses with the other verses that the exclusive U.E.S. Grace teachers want to focus on.

If defeated Satan had no more power or influence to do any harm to a saved Christian, then why are there so many warnings given to the church in the Bible to the contrary?  A truly defeated enemy would have no such supremacy, weapons, ability or present any further risk, but an enemy that still has power and ability to do Christians harm must still be a major danger if we do not know how to counteract his plans and attacks.  This spiritual war subject is not my main topic today and I have other lessons that you can go and read about how to be a victorious child of God.  Just realize that God has given you the potential for victory by Jesus’ victorious actions and accomplishments but now it is your God given responsibility to enforce the victory and to become the overcomer like I introduced you to in the last lesson.  Let’s change to a brand new subject called “Patterns”.

DIVINE GOD PATTERNS

If you learn anything from me today, please learn how God uses divine design patterns throughout the Bible to teach us.  I’ve already described to you three direct patterns of process in today’s lesson.  One was a race, one was a fight and one was a wrestling match.  These were all recognizable patterns of contests with opponents, rules, a beginning effort, a struggle, endurance, and an anticipated end.  Let’s get into what a pattern is using additional specific examples.  How would we define a pattern?  A pattern is normally a set of design templates and instructions used to prepare or to create a new copy of an existing original.  The actual copy can be totally different in appearance while being completely similar in design, concepts and principles.  That was of course my definition, but did you understand it?   Using my 3 metaphorical examples of contests, they appear to be radically different types of games on the surface but yet they all share a set of design pattern concepts that make them joined together with many common similarities.  That is exactly what pattern usage produces; copies of an original working model.  

Let me give you an example of a natural pattern application on the earth.  Patterns are used in sewing extensively and they allow the seamstress to turn out multiple new original creations that can be perceived to be similar to the original by observing the design pattern characteristics but not by necessarily observing the materials selected or the individual options being tailored or customized.  There is just a general rule of life that it is always easier to copy a working original piece than it is to create something completely new.  I learned this concept in programming computers.  Working code reuse is always faster and more productive than new code creation.  The creation of any original functional piece of work will always take significant trial and error to produce a great product.  It took Edison literally hundreds and hundreds of attempts to create a light bulb that worked.  But, now they can be copied very quickly and cheaply by the use of his patterned design.  Have you ever asked yourself why Adam was made in the image and the likeness of God in Genesis 1:26?  Do you understand that Adam was made from the direct pattern of God, his creator?  God took a working design and repeated the process to make a man.  This was a very significant example of the wisdom of God being displayed.  When God made man, God knew that He was coming to the earth as a man so why not make the man from a pattern of Himself an already working viable component?

Understand that the reuse of any design pattern is just a small part of the complete creation process.  Natural pattern usage only comes into play somewhere between the initial steps of conception, the design and before the full implementation.  Almost every defined process and pattern can be viewed as interchangeable concepts to some extent.  For example, any repetitive process producing a positive result can be viewed as a repetitive design pattern implementation and vice versa.  I really try not to get too technical in my Bible studies to allow everyone the opportunity to understand the concepts.  I try to leave out technical words and phrasing but I have been teaching you the subject of patterns and have had to introduce you to some new ideas to think about.   So hang in there and learn what you can about patterns.

Let’s talk briefly about another earthly natural pattern.  Any positive process is like making a cake.  A cake could be created using great trial and error like Edison making a light bulb.  However if the baker wants to forego the learning curve they can go and find an existing working recipe with the exact steps and ingredients used to create a great cake and in a short time they have a copy of one through the use of a known pattern.  Therefore the original cook must have recorded or documented the set of specific ingredients and recipe preparation instructions that must be followed exactly in order to recreate the original design, texture, taste and quality.  If you do it right the outcome is great and if you miss one ingredient or step then it will probably be a great failure. 

So why am I talking about processes and design patterns, templates, sewing, light bulb and cake recipes so much?  Patterns are what God used in the creation of our world to teach us about Him and spiritual things we cannot see.  For example, the Bible teaches us that all of the hidden qualities of God are clearly seen in the things that He has made (Rom 1:20).  This means that what we can observe on the earth around us was from a designed pattern of what already existed in heaven previously and these things reveal God to us.  It is also why we need to learn about the concepts of patterns to see what will be coming soon in the future.  What we soon realize is something that God teaches us in Ecclesiastes is very relevant to everything we can observe around us.  God says “the things that have been are the things that shall be again” (Ecc 1:9).  Ecclesiastes and Romans both explain to us that God uses divine design patterns to teach and to recreate the things we can observe.  God took working spiritual realities and used their patterns to create our natural world.  God then teaches us that these natural things will again be used as patterns for the new spiritual things that will occur again.   Let me show you another verse about patterns in the Bible to help you better understand:

Heb 8:5  Who serve unto the example and shadow of heavenly things, as Moses was admonished of God when he was about to make the tabernacle: for, See, saith he, that thou make all things according to the pattern shewed to thee in the mount.

Here we have God describing to us that the things given to Moses on the earth were simply patterns for pre-existing unseen things already found and bound within heaven.  In this verse, the original spiritual things created by God in heaven were clearly greater or more significant than the temporary natural things created by the hands of men on the earth.  However these temporary natural things given to us by God on the earth also provide us a view into the existence of the spiritual things that we have never seen or experienced.  You can clearly see that God gave Moses patterns to use for everything.  These patterns will again be used in the design for the coming new heaven and the new earth.  Patterns are so very important in the Bible that I should probably do a more complete series on the subject.  For now try to understand the existence of patterns is a prevalent reality throughout the Bible.  Using our knowledge of divine patterns, we can easily learn about many of the unseen spiritual things found within our past, our present and our future. 

There are actually many different ways to name or title a Biblical pattern process using synonymous terms.  Some call them similarities, similitudes, resemblances, likenesses, patterns, types or shadows and I even have labeled them by all of those descriptions in my past lessons.  I believe that a natural type or a shadow from the Old Testament was usually given to us by God to help point us to a New Testament spiritual reality.  For example, Jesus told the Jews to search their scriptures because in them they thought they had eternal life and then Jesus said these were just the words that testified of Him (John 5:39).  But, yet you cannot find the direct mention of the name of Jesus, or the direct person of God in the flesh unswervingly mentioned in the Old Testament scriptures anywhere in obvious plain sight.  Since I have studied the Bible for many years I can now see Him in almost every chapter, but that is not how I started.  God’s use of patterns, similarities, types and shadows were just one of the wise methods of concealing Jesus in the characters and stories of others that are plainly revealed in the surface text.  I pray that you are beginning to understand the concept of patterns and how they apply to our Bible study because that is exactly where we are going next in this discussion of U.E.S.  Let’s begin to ask are there any patterns found in the Old Testament for U.E.S.?

ARE THERE ANY UNCONDITIONAL ETERNAL SECURITY PATTERNS?

If you examine the design pattern of Adam and Eve as recorded in Genesis 2 and 3  you should be able to find Jesus and the church.   I will use the pattern of Adam and Eve to help establish and confirm the false reality of the Unconditional Eternal Security teaching.  When God created Adam did God make him to be unconditionally and eternally secure?  It is very obvious to me based upon the Word of God that Adam was never created perfect or secure since he sinned, failed and fell willingly into the disobedience of God’s Word.   Whatever security that Adam thought he possessed, was suddenly completely lost.   If Adam was created with “freewill” to sin, to make mistakes and even to depart from the perfect way and will of God, then how can you or anyone else possibly believe that a Christian now does not have the same pattern of choice?  What about Adam’s wife Eve?  Was Eve created so that it was impossible for her to be deceived?  Again it is extremely obvious that the Bible says Eve was deceived (1 Tim 2:14).   I am talking about patterns found within creation to see if there are any ways that are still possible for the church to fall away from the Grace of God.  Were Adam and Eve created in the extreme Grace of God?  I believe they were.  They were created without sin, lacking nothing and placed in a near perfect world to live in.  Could it have gotten any better than that?  However in this great state of Grace, could they still make the wrong choices, of course they did.   I hope you are using your brain today to see what I’m saying to you.  How are we any different from Adam today in the church?  If Adam could depart from Grace then you can depart from Grace!

Let’s back up before the creations of man and ask what about Lucifer’s status in heaven!  Did God create the perfect archangel Lucifer with unconditional eternal security?  According to Ezekiel 28:15 Lucifer was created in a perfect state yet sin was still found to be in him.  Did this sin matter to God?  If we observe his destiny in Revelation 20:10 you will understand that even perfect Lucifer is revealed to have no unconditional eternal security when he is cast into the lake of fire.  Clearly perfection with no sin is not a statement for possessing security.  Where exactly in the Bible can we find anyone with the pattern of Unconditional Eternal Security?  Can you find me just one?   I’m talking about someone other than the church that you just think is unconditionally eternally secure!  If the church is eternally and unconditionally secure then there must be an existing pattern for this somewhere else in the Bible or it is not true for the church either.  How can I say that?  And why is this even important?  It is simply critical because God tells us to establish every word of truth using at the least two or three witnesses (Mat 18:16).  If we cannot find two witnesses that confirm unconditional eternal security as a divine pattern then the modern Bible teachers trying to teach us U.E.S. fail God’s requirement.  Now do you understand the importance of patterns?

WHAT ABOUT JESUS?

I have searched the Old Testament and I could not find any man starting with Adam that possessed eternal security here on the earth.  Adam never lost his freewill to depart from God’s ways or plan and this pattern repeats to every man born from Adam.  If you can find me even one man in the O.T. that God said could not ever fail, then show me the verse.   Ok, I’m about to blow your religious mind with a new question to think about.  Was Jesus Christ born in the Old Testament?  If you are an intelligent and observant Bible student, you already know that Jesus was born a man under the law of the Old Covenant (Gal 4:4).  Now let me ask you this radical question was Jesus Christ unconditionally and eternally secure as a physical man?  You see I believe that even Jesus possessed the freewill capability for failure, and many religious people will laugh and call me a heretic fool for that belief.  However, if Jesus had no potential for failure or sin then God becomes a liar.  The Bible says Jesus was tempted in every way just like we are but yet He was without sin (Heb 4:15).  The only reason that Jesus was without sin was because He chose to be without the sin as a direct act of His freewill.  You see if it was impossible for Jesus to sin, then He was never tempted like you or I.  Are you tempted?  Have you ever been tempted?  Do you fail or have you ever failed?  If say yes then you are potentially just like Jesus and Jesus was potentially just like you.   Otherwise He would not be able to identify with our weaknesses or our plight.  We clearly saw already reading in Luke 4 that Jesus was tempted, but he did not give into the temptations of Satan.  This is where Jesus succeeded where Adam failed.

Heb 2:17  Wherefore in all things it behoved him to be made like unto his brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people.

Jesus is revealed in the Bible to be the God that became a man exactly like you and I.   This was a major paradox and stumbling block to why natural Israel did not accept Him.  They knew the Bible says God is not a man (Num 23:19).  However they made the major mistake of taking one isolated truth and then ignoring all the others that God is still powerful enough to become a man if He chooses by exercising His freewill.  This is the danger of separating one verse and thinking that it is the entire truth.  That is an extremely bad and dangerous approach to interpreting the Bible.  Do you understand what I am trying to say?  I am claiming that the God of creation who created everything has now become an intimate part of His creation and this changes everything.  What God was not, God became by His design.  Therefore, God as a man was no longer a perfect being incapable of failing or sinning.  I did not say God failed or God sinned I just said He had the potential to do that or He was not exactly like us as the Bible has declared.  You are going to have to make up your own minds on what you believe; I cannot do that for you.  You read the Bible and do the research and the study and see if Jesus was incapable of failure and see if He possessed Unconditional Eternal Security and then notice that even Jesus died on the cross and I believe He went to hell for 3 days to pay for my sins so I would not have to go there.  I don’t call that eternal security, do you?  Let’s shift our focus and establish Adam as a defined pattern for Jesus and this may help us reaffirm that Jesus was not infallible while in the flesh.

THE HIDDEN PATTERN OF JESUS IN ADAM

1Co 15:45  And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a living soul; the last Adam was made a quickening spirit.

Why exactly, is Jesus called the “Last Adam” in 1 Corinthians 15:45?  I think that is a very great question.  God by direct name association has just linked Jesus Christ to the first created man Adam.   This is just a very tricky way of God saying my man Adam was a set design pattern for my Son Jesus to come.  This is the beginning of the reality that if Adam could have sinned, then Jesus could have sinned but yet didn’t.  However, notice that both Adam’s still died.  So they obviously both did possess at least one direct equal characteristic and we will find there are many more if we look for them.  I find this study of Adam and Jesus as repeated patterns fascinating.  It has great potential for many overlapping truths.  Let’s go for another witness to what I am teaching that Adam was a pattern for Jesus:

Rom 5:14  Nevertheless death reigned from Adam to Moses, even over them that had not sinned after the similitude of Adam’s transgression, who is the figure of him that was to come.

Romans 5:14 emphasizes this pattern usage point again to us even more clearly.  The Bible says that Adam was a created pattern of the man Jesus to come.  We already observed in Genesis 1 where Adam was defined to be a pattern for the creator spiritual God originally, so this is just a further perpetuation of the same God pattern to the physical God.   Look up the Greek word definitions and study these verses to understand what concepts are being revealed to you.  The Greek word translated as “figure” means a die as struck.  Do you understand what a die is?  A die produces an exact image of the same print repeatedly.  It is a modern copy and paste concept found in the computer design paradigm.  The original printing press created by Gutenberg was a die concept for printing one page of the Bible over and over.  We soon realize that God did a copy paste of the spiritual type of Himself into the natural form of Adam, which is then transferred as another copy and paste into the combined God man named Jesus. This verse in Romans clearly teaches us that we should be able to look at the man Adam in Genesis and see Jesus and this is exactly what Jesus said we would find if we searched the scriptures looking for Him.  Moses wrote down God’s words about Adam, but God’s words were more about Jesus than Adam. The two Adam’s were simply patterns for each other.  I believe God created the first Adam already knowing the second Adam was coming to save the day.  This is exactly why God did what He did in Genesis 2 and 3 with the first man and his wife.

Let’s stop here briefly again and consider that if the first Adam had a wife does that reveal that the last Adam (Jesus) has a wife also as a defined part of the pattern?  Most definitely He does.  I have a much more complete Bible study on the subject called the “The Bride of Christ Revealed”.  Therefore, I am not going to repeat any of that information in this lesson.  If you do not understand the church position as the bride then please stop and study to find that truth and establish it in your heart because it is essential to our pattern discussion today about U.E.S.   I will simply say the church is definitely the Bride of Christ and we are the ones that are united in eternal marriage covenant in Revelation 19.  Where I am going is that if Adam’s wife was capable of being deceived then the Lamb’s wife is also capable of being deceived by direct pattern association.   Pretty simple yet very difficult to find if you do not understand patterns.

THE ROLE OF SATAN AND DECEPTION IN THE CHURCH

In the Grace message of eternal security there is a belief that Satan has no further influence or power over a believer to cause them to ever depart from their salvation.  The belief popularly states that Christians have been sealed with eternal security and thus Satan is no longer a factor to deceive them anymore.  Let me stop there and say that if you currently believe that you can never be deceived then you are clearly already deceived into believing a lie from Satan.  What exactly is deception?  How can we define it as it relates to the church?  I believe deception is believing in something that you think is true that actually is not true.   It is like my picture on this paragraph of the fish caught with a decieving lure.  The fish believed what he was eating was good food, but it turned out to be something deadly to him.  That is exactly the definition of deception for a Christian also.  Clearly no Christian in their right mid is intentionally caught seeking to find lies.  I believe that every easily deceived Christian is just presented the lie either intentionally or unintentionally by other well meaning ignorant Christians and they look attractive so they end up swallowing them and are caught like the fish.  Let’s take into account a scripture that has far reaching implications attached to it for our current subject discussion.  You will notice that in this next verse that Jesus is speaking, thus we have God in the flesh stating something very important that we must need to know.  Therefore, pay close attention to the words of my Lord and Savior:

Mat 24:4  And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man deceive you.

We have to totally write this statement of Jesus off if we want to believe in unconditional eternal security after our salvation.  In order to teach security we must conclude that we are smarter than Jesus and that Jesus did not know what He was talking about when He warned us about not being deceived.  We either have to call Jesus a liar or we have to explain the verse as being non-applicable to people in the church today.  If you read the context of the statement Jesus was asked by the disciples to teach them of the signs of His coming and the end of the age.   Therefore the rest of the statements in this chapter are the answers of God in the flesh concerning the end of the age that we live in today.  Who are the people that Jesus is speaking of to not become deceived if not us?  Many people have tried to creatively explain it away as the Jews before salvation only, but they were not yet living in the last days so that makes no sense to me.  Since we in the church who know the truth are the people now living in the last days before His soon return then I believe that Jesus was certainly speaking about us and to us as those that can be deceived.  If we are these potential people that can be deceived, what are the consequences for being deceived?  Are there any consequences for being deceived?  There must be at least a possibility for us to lose our salvation from this warning from God or there would be no need for a warning from God to be given.   Do you understand what I just said?

Why warn people not to be deceived if it is impossible for them to be deceived like the eternal security teachers try to teach us?  It makes God look very stupid when you teach eternal security.  Of course people can easily twist the scriptures to say this information in Matthew 24 does not apply to us because Jesus was only talking to His Jewish disciples.  That is just so easy to do.  Let’s just ignore the words of Jesus as being not for everyone, but only for a select few that heard them personally!  We could do that type of reasoning with every verse in the Bible.  Is that a smart way to interpret the Bible and the words of God?  I really do not believe that is a valid approach to correct Bible interpretation.  In interpreting every verse of the Bible we must always inspect the words that are spoken, observing the target audience they are directed to, while simultaneously finding the context of all of the subjects being discussed.  First understand that these words in Matthew were spoken to more than just a few Jews.  These select Jews that were hearing are defined directly to be our founding church fathers so they must apply to the rest of the church by direct association since we are now a part of the same body of Christ that they were included in.  If you try to separate us from them, then we are a new body of Christ, a separate or different believer set from what they were and that really sounds like a scary belief to put your faith in.  These words were spoken in the time context of future prophetical events and not current events, so they must also apply to us and the times that we live in right now.  Finally, since these words spoken by Jesus do not state any target audience they must apply to everyone that reads them as a universal statement of truth.  If you want to see the truth in the Bible you will see what I am saying is correct, if you do not want to see the truth, then nothing that I say will change your mind.

If Satan and his deception were no longer factors for our further continued salvation, there would be no need to mention Satan again in the New Testament after the death, burial and resurrection of Jesus.  Many modern Bible teachers like to teach the total defeat of Satan by Jesus at Calvary, however if that was actually true we would not see that Satan was so heavily involved in attacking heaven in Revelation 12 and trying to take over the earth in the other chapters of Revelation.  The total defeat of Satan and the removal of his power is clearly not the reality of the text found in the Word of God.  In fact Satan is mentioned more times in the New Testament than he ever was displayed plainly in the Old Testament.  Why is Satan mentioned more frequently throughout the New Testament and especially in the book of Revelation than any other parts of the Bible?  There hast to be a reason for this!  I personally believe we find Satan in the New Testament to learn of his ways and his future plans so we are not found to be unaware.   I believe that Satan is much more than a non-factor on the earth in the church age and that he is clearly revealed to be the direct enemy and opposing spiritual force to the church.  His power and influence over the people on the earth are still quite evident and great.  His power to deceive people including even Christians is still as great now as it always has been.  This power of deception must be applicable for Christians or we would never find any verses in the Bible like these written to the church:

1Co 3:18  Let no man deceive himself. If any man among you seemeth to be wise in this world, let him become a fool, that he may be wise.

1Co 15:33  Be not deceived: evil communications corrupt good manners.

Eph 4:14  That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive;

Eph 5:6  Let no man deceive you with vain words: for because of these things cometh the wrath of God upon the children of disobedience.

Gal 6:7  Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap.

2Th 2:3  Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition;

1Jn 3:7  Little children, let no man deceive you: he that doeth righteousness is righteous, even as he is righteous.

These are all commandments of instruction from our God written to the church and each of them contains direct delegated responsibility for believers not to be deceived.  Do any of the verses tell you that God will not ever allow you to be deceived?  I do not believe God would warn you if it was His responsibility to save you from it.  These warnings were not written to unsaved people.  Do you see what these verses say to you over and over?  What is the central theme for every verse?  Every verse contains a cautionary statement from God that says “Do not be deceived”. If the church could never be deceived to lose their salvation from this deception then these verses become pointless and irrelevant commandments and should be viewed as only misplaced suggestions.  To believe in eternal security we must ignore these verses or conclude these verses to be non-applicable to us.  Either approach is failure to adhere to the truth which always results in a Christian being deceived.  These are not lies from God and we must see them to be clear notices to us Christians.  I did not go through the entire New Testament and give you every verse that I could have.  I only provided 6 or 7 verses to offer you more than enough witnesses to the truth that the church can still be deceived after initial salvation by many different methods.  If you cannot see this fact then you are in denial.  I will end this lesson with an example of deception that occurred in the N.T. church:

2Pe 2:20  For if after they have escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, they are again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning.

2Pe 2:21  For it had been better for them not to have known the way of righteousness, than, after they have known it, to turn from the holy commandment delivered unto them.

2Pe 2:22  But it is happened unto them according to the true proverb, The dog is turned to his own vomit again; and the sow that was washed to her wallowing in the mire.

Peter is writing some very important words to the church about certain former saved church members. The wording in these verses is very significant if you do the research and study.  God is speaking concerning certain people that “knew” righteousness.  Jesus of course is our righteousness (1 Cor 1:30) and He is even called the “Sun of Righteousness” in Malachi 4:2.   The term to “know” righteous is a sexual Hebrew description of the relationship that exists between a husband and his wife.  The people in the church are in covenant relationship with Jesus the bridegroom making them His bride.  God is saying these people were once an intimate part of my wife that I knew and they have departed from me.  God clearly says it would be better for them to either stay or to have never been married to him than to leave their salvation to fall back into the darkness.  Why is that?  It is because they will remember for an eternity their mistake that they made and only they will fully understand what they missed while they are in hell.  Lucifer is going to understand this better than anyone.  He experienced the goodness of God more than anyone in the church and while he is in hell for and eternity he will constantly be tormented for his mistakes.  These are patterns that teach us we do not have unconditional eternal security.

God calls the people who leave their salvation pigs and dogs.  Just as dogs return to their own vomit and the pigs to the mire this is the same result that Christians experience when they return to their previous filth and love it.  Clearly this is an example of deception being victorious over those that were saved.  Clearly these Christians did not heed the repeated warnings from God not to be deceived and are now suffering the consequences.  These are words that were written to you.  Are you receiving them?  I could give you several more examples of this in the Bible, but I really have gone too long in this lesson. 

THE FALSE SECURITY OF THE UNCONDITIONAL ETERNAL SECURITY DOCTRINE

I have systematically covered several subjects in today’s lesson connecting them together to help establish the fact that a Christian can be deceived.  We started with the concept that we have an enemy.  This enemy is described to be Satan the deceiver.  A deceiver is simply labeled that because he deceives people.  This is really not that complicated.  Sure the unsaved people in the world today are clearly deceived, but they don’t read the Bible and these words of warning not to be deceived were not written to them.  Therefore, the use of this weapon of deception by Satan is still actively targeted at the people in the church to take them from the church and the truth.  Based upon this information alone the doctrine of unconditional eternal security is revealed to be a major false teaching that should be recognized as another way that is designed to deceive you.  Do you understand the danger of the U.E.S. teaching?  U.E.S. promotes a false sense of security that we have to do nothing to stay saved or to keep from being deceived.  It allows Christians to let in whatever they come across without the fear of any consequences.  Fear is not always a negative emotion to avoid.  God created real fear for you to learn how to avoid something that is not necessarily positive or beneficial for you.  If you do not fear gravity and jump off a tall building you will soon be dead.  I am really not talking about fearing the devil as in being terrified of his power.  The Bible clearly teaches the fact that the Greater One is in us.  However, that does not mean that you do not respect his ability like you should respect the power of gravity.  These are just basic Christian life lessons to help you understand that you have an enemy and this enemy is not your friend, he has powers and abilities, and he is trying to take you out and down.

Finally, I talked a lot about Bible patterns.  This is a very important Bible study concept repeated in practically every chapter of the Bible in some form.  Fully grasp this concept and it will change your Bible study habits.  Look for confirming patterns of truth in the Bible.  For example, I showed you scriptures that teach us that Adam was a pattern of Jesus.  This was technically so radical that I could not fully teach everything on that one subject because it could turn into a series of lessons by itself.  However I gave you enough information that should help you to learn about Jesus from the pattern of Adam.  See what Adam had or was given by God before the fall and this will be a pictured view into what Jesus will end up with minus the evil, the sin and the rebellion.  Adam had one wife and Jesus will end with only one wife.  Very simple yet profound truths.

The pure existence of human freewill dictates that we view every one of God’s covenants with conditional application.  In other words if we choose to remain in the covenant we are good, but if we choose to leave it then we are screwed.  What I am saying is if God comes and makes a covenant with you, God is not the problem, you are.  You can become your own worst enemy when you believe a lie.  Just as natural Israel departed continuously from God’s covenant as a pattern for the church, the church also has that same opportunity to fall away.  If the recipient of God’s Grace satisfies the stated requirements and conditions they remain in the relationship with God’s Grace.  If they choose to disobey willfully and depart from God’s extended gift of saving Grace then they are lost without a chance for absolution.  Learn today that what you do going forward, matters tremendously.  Learn to have respect for your enemy and stay deep in the Word of God so that you are not deceived by him.  Your salvation is not completely up to God.  Sure He will be there for you and help you and will never leave you or forsake you.  But, your continued salvation is more up to you than anyone else so that you do not get deceived and decide to leave God or forsake Him.  You have a major role in the ongoing process of your salvation to remain faithful, to endure and to overcome.  Thank you for taking the time to read and study the Bible.  If you have questions or comments feel free to leave them.  God Bless as we continue to learn to grow in His Grace.

Once Saved Always Saved and Eternal Security Versus Man’s Responsibility! Part 4

(Ver 1.2) This is now Part 4 in the series of basic Bible lessons about an old religious philosophy labeled as “Once Saved Always Saved” theology.  If you have not read this series from the beginning I would suggest that you go start reading with “Part 1“.  The “Once Saved Always Saved” teaching has been in existence for well over 60 years so it is not a new Bible teaching.  However, this old religious philosophy has recently been transformed into a more modern Grace extreme theological message called Eternal Security or Unconditional Security or even Unconditional Eternal Security.  This has become a very popular message found on the internet and it is taught in many churches today.  Christians buy into the message simply because it proclaims a universally safe no fail no fault approach to being a Christian.  It makes being a Christian so ultra-simple.  However, the message of Unconditional Eternal Security (U.E.S.) completely ignores the fact that there are any spiritual enemies still left in the world that are now trying to deceive or defeat us.  The message of U.E.S. has total disregard for the fact that God gave to everyman freewill to choose to depart from their salvation at any time.  It ignores any further Christian responsibility to remain a Christian or to live a holy Godly lifestyle.  This teaching lumps every type of sin into a common category of all-inclusive forgiveness and makes them all irrelevant, inconsequential and removed from the equation of either the initial salvation process or the continued salvation process.  In fact it technically denies there are any processes defined to salvation at all.  They claim that by the removal of their sins by the shed blood of Jesus that God now provides us each with eternal security without any further attached conditions.  These types of Christian believers think they have no further accountability thus denying the existence of any future judgments from God.  They further deny human responsibility to do anything to remain saved.  In other words in their minds their salvation was a onetime decision point event on the timeline of their life on this earth and that this one event has now guaranteed them eternal security with God forever.  Since they have already accepted Jesus they assume that there are no further decisions to make, no more scriptures to learn, no need to hear from God, no need to listen to God, no need to be taught by God, no need to be led by the Spirit of God, no need to grow up spiritually and I could go on and on.   All of this human reasoning allows them to live independent from anything else that God has declared in His Word on any subject.  To me that logic does not make any sense and to base my eternal security upon anything so obviously shaky would really scare me.

I still run into this popular belief more frequently than I would like.  This modern teaching of Unconditional Eternal Security is just a new type of the older extreme Grace message called “Once Saved Always Saved”.  These teachings have departed from a balanced truth approach to Bible interpretation moving into the false realm of extremism simply by leaving out the other subjects that they do not agree with.  These Bible teachers take only specific scriptures of truth found in the Bible that they like to see to base their message explaining away all the other verses of a conflicting nature.  But, the problem remains that there will always be more than one or even two truths found in the entire Bible and we are required by God to take into account all of the stated truths given to us in the Bible so that we can know that we are preaching what God actually thinks of the subject of eternal security.  Rather than give you all of the verses that these Grace preachers so love to exclusively teach on, I am simply focusing on in this series, what else the Bible says about subject of eternal security so we can see that God says there is more to being a Christian than just us getting saved once in our lives.  I’m going to start today’s lesson talking about a subject called Christian Responsibility.

GOD’S DELEGATED CHRISTIAN RESPONSIBILITY AFTER SALVATION

Unconditional eternal security is a belief that is based upon the irrelevance of man’s future actions.  U.E.S. believes what a man does is independent from the process of their continued salvation.  This type of belief removes the obvious freewill participation of the man from any further relevance.  It also is a belief that proclaims that a man has no given responsibilities from God to do anything.  Maybe we need to stop here and define the word “responsibility” to give us an equal foundation.  How you view the definition of responsibility might be completely different to what I see it to be.  Here is a definition that I found easily on the internet:

  1. The state or fact of having a duty to deal with something.
  2. The state or fact of being accountable or to blame for something.
  3. the ability or authority to act or decide on one’s own, without supervision

Here are three dictionary definitions for the word responsibility.  I agree with every one of them and I understand them.  But, do you understand them?   On Facebook recently one of my friends posted a sign on their wall about something that I really liked.  So I took the sign and put it on my wall and here is what it said.  It said “I’m only responsible for what I say; I’m not responsible for what you understand”.  Did you notice the word “responsible in that sign message twice?  That is exactly what I am discussing here today.  That saying from Facebook shows us I have a responsibility for what I say and you have a responsibility for what you hear.  According to the Bible, God will hold me personally responsible for what I say when I teach, so I’m very careful what I teach.  However, you are now also responsible to learn, but not to just learn what I said but more importantly to understand what I was saying.  Any parrot can be taught to say anything repetitively, but the bird will never understand the words that he speaks.  Don’t be a parrot type of Christian; learn to understand what is being taught and this will cause the knowledge to never be taken away from you.

Using the definitions of the word “responsibility” can you think of anything in the New Testament that God has spoken to you that reveals you as having any responsibility?  Look at the first definition.  It says you have to deal with something as a duty or a job.  Has God left anything here on the earth for you to deal with?  You bet He has!   The second definition states that you will have accountability for having done something or take the blame for having failed to do something.  Is that applicable for any Christian going forward?  If you do not understand the coming judgment of God then you do not yet understand your God given responsibility and your accountability for doing it.  Number three is also important to see.  It states there was given some task assignment along with the authority to accomplish that job.  How does that apply to us as a Christian, let me show you:

Luk 10:19  Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt you.

Here is delegated authority given to the church from Jesus personally.  The key word in this verse is the first Greek word translated as “power’.  This word is mistranslated and should have been translated as the English word “authority”.   This Greek word G1849 means “delegated influence”.  Real authority can only be transferred or given to anyone by a higher authority.   Since God is the highest authority this means He has the right to give us some of His authority.  Anytime anyone gives away part of their authority they have now delegated their responsibility to them from which they will be now held accountable.  For example, every police officer of a city is held accountable to uphold the laws fairly for that city.  Therefore the police officer has been given direct responsibilities from a higher authority.  If they fail to uphold the laws of the city then they will face the consequences for their failure.   This is the exact same concept being transferred to us by God in the verse in Luke 10:19.  You have been given responsibilities by God the highest authority and you will be held accountable for not doing them.  In other words Christians have been given specific gifts, talents, tasks and assignments and these are not optional, but rather our God given responsibility to fulfill or they will not get done.  Let’s talk about some more of our Christian responsibilities:

Rom 10:9  That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved.

Rom 10:10  For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation.

Let’s begin our thought process on responsibility by considering how we got saved.  Did we have any responsibility in the entire process of our initial salvation?  We should know that we began the process by hearing someone preach about Jesus.  We continued the salvation process by believing what we heard about Jesus or we ended the process by not believing and then walking away from Jesus’ salvation offer.  However if we choose to believe what was being preached the process continues.  For example we believed that Jesus was God in the flesh, that He died for our sins and that He was raised from the dead and we conintue on the path to being saved.  Next, we must confess Jesus as our Lord and according to Romans 10:9-10 and God says we are now saved!  So how did we just get saved?  It was a process!   In this process of initial salvation there are three realms of delegated responsibility that must be present and working together.  First the preacher was given the responsibility by God to preach the Gospel to us or we will not hear it.  Second the unsaved person was given the responsibility to hear, believe and confess or they will not begin to be saved.  Finally, the Holy Spirit has the responsibility to confirm the Word of God spoken by drawing the unsaved individual to God and then to come into the spirit of the unsaved person after they have heard, believed and confessed.  Clearly “initial salvation” is a multi-step and a multi-responsibility process.  Any one party could fail in the process and there would be no salvation.  Of course God will never fail you, so that is not the weak point or the weak link in the process.  However, the human factors that are participating can always fail.  Humans will always be the weak link in the initial salvation process.

I firmly believe that we must determine how we were saved in order to determine how we will remain in the state of our salvation.  In other words what got us into God’s grace will continue to be exactly what keeps you there.  If initial salvation and continued salvation are both mutually exclusive from each other that would represent a new scriptural inconsistency.   Ephesians 2:8 states that we are saved by Grace through faith.  Therefore salvation was conditional upon us believing in the finished work of Jesus with our faith.  Then in Romans 10:9-10 God says we must not only believe that God raised Jesus from the dead but we also must confess Jesus to be our Lord.  If we are required to do something like believe and to confess in order to be saved then that makes our initial salvation clearly conditional upon our faithful obedience.  If our initial salvation is conditional upon our obedience then by direct association our continued salvation must also be conditional upon our continued obedience or God would be very inconsistent.  Do you understand my logic so far?  Ephesians 2:8 told us that our faith was a factor for our salvation.  2 Corinthians 5:7 says we must continue to walk by our faith and not by sight after becoming a Christian.  Therefore faith is still an ongoing factor for being a Christian.  If continued salvation is only the responsibility of God like U.E.S. teaches, then initial salvation must also have been the full responsibility of God and that is clearly not the truth given to us in the Word of God.

The belief of unconditional eternal security after conditional salvation replaces the concept of any further human responsibility for continued salvation and places the full responsibility solely upon God.  However God was clearly not the only factor for our initial salvation, so God just cannot be the only factor for our eternal security.  If God was the only factor involved in our initial salvation then everyone would be saved today since 2 Peter 3:9 says God is not willing that any should perish.  That however is another clear erroneous doctrine of many Bible teachers that want to believe in the invented concept called “Universal Salvation”.  However when we study the Bible correctly we must balance more than one truth and see that just because God’s will is for everyone to be saved, that does not mean that everyone is saved.  Clearly even Jesus taught us that people will be in hell with the story of the rich man in Luke 16.  Clearly Jesus taught us that there will come a division between the sheep on the right hand from the goats on the left hand (Mat 25:32) and those not in His sheepfold will be lost and cast into the fire (Mat 13:40).

From my understanding and belief in a conditional salvation which is dependent upon my faithful obedience, participation and full acceptance causes me to believe in a conditional eternal security also based upon my further obedience, participation and acceptance.  Otherwise we would all be saved by our willing participation but now kept safe independent from our participation by divine sovereign control.  That type of belief would be completely illogical to me and very inconsistent with what I have observed in the scriptures.  If man has no further responsibilities after his initial salvation then God has taken something away from him that he had before he was saved.  If this is now missing from man, how can we claim we ever had it to begin with?  Let’s examine the subject of continued Christian responsibility after salvation observing a basic truth taught to us in Romans:

Rom 8:14  For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God.

We need to begin to understand that we have been given the responsibility as a Christian to remain a Christian.  In order to do this we must begin to find our responsibilities given to us by God.  Here in this verse God says my children are ONLY those that are led by my Spirit.  Is that you?  Did you know that this being led by the Spirit of God was a conditional requirement for your continued salvation?  This verse was written to Christians and not to unsaved people.  Did you hear what I just said?  People sometimes simply don’t want to go to hell so they will get saved thinking that is all that is required to keep them from hell, but that is clearly not what God teaches us in His full balanced Word.  This verse in Romans displays two separate divisions of people.  The two divisions are those that are led by God and those that are not led by God.  We can restate this truth by saying it includes those that are His children and those that are not His children.   Therefore getting saved and not being led by the Spirit of God defines to us a new state of potential loss.  Do you see how conditional your salvation can suddenly become?  Today very few Christians understand this concept of even how to be led by the Spirit of God much less to be able to hear and obey Him.  But, suddenly in the Grace unconditional eternal salvation message this being led by the Spirit of God to be His child becomes a non-issue.  I don’t see it that way.  God clearly places responsibility upon Christina to be led.  If you do not know how to be led by the Spirit of God I have a Bible series of lesson on this subject “Understanding How to Be Led by the Spirit of God”.  Let’s go examine some words spoken by Jesus on the subject of responsibility:

Mat 7:22  Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works?

Mat 7:23  And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.

Jesus said I will look at some and say to them “depart from me for I never knew you” and these were clearly people that thought they were saved and were even calling Jesus their Lord and thought they were doing many righteous good things that we see people in many churches do today.  Do you understand that?  I mean use your brain and think with me for a moment.  Jesus is not talking to people who were in the bars, the night clubs and the strip joints of the world.  God certainly does not know those types of people, no Jesus was talking to people who thought they were doing good things for God and they did not understand they needed to be led by the Spirit of God in what they did.  In other words what they did for God they did independent from God and thus they failed to qualify for their continued salvation.  In Matthew 7:22-23 Jesus was not talking about people or to people that never got saved!  These are clearly people who got saved but went no further with their continuing salvation process to learn how to be led by God to become His child.   Let’s look at the following verses in the context of those that Jesus was speaking to saying depart from me to find why they are being instructed to leave:

Mat 7:24  Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock:

Mat 7:25  And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock.

Mat 7:26  And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand:

Mat 7:27  And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell: and great was the fall of it.

Read these verses very carefully for they are talking about two types of saved Christians again.  These two types of Christians are being compared and separated from each other in these verses.  You can try to explain them away as being saved people versus unsaved people but that is not what is being stated.  Both types of people had houses built and both heard the same Word of God.  These are two types of Christians.  First there are those that heard the Word of God and do what they heard and then second there are those that heard the Word of God but ignored what they heard.  Both of these people had to sit in the same church services to hear the same word of God being taught. The wise man in this description is stated to be the doer of the word of God and the foolish man is he that is destroyed because he chose to only hear.  If you cannot see the stated Christian responsibility given to you in these verses, of Romans 8:14 and Matthew 7:24-27 to become a doer and a follower of what God has said to you by His Word and His Spirit then you are deceived greatly.   God has placed conditions upon your continued Christianity and your continued salvation.  I could give you many other scriptural salvation conditions but I’m only going to end this lesson with some verses written directly to the church in Revelation spoken to us by the Lord Jesus:

Rev 2:7  He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches; To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the midst of the paradise of God.

Rev 2:17  He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches; To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the hidden manna, and will give him a white stone, and in the stone a new name written, which no man knoweth saving he that receiveth it.

Rev 2:26  And he that overcometh, and keepeth my works unto the end, to him will I give power over the nations:

Rev 3:5  He that overcometh, the same shall be clothed in white raiment; and I will not blot out his name out of the book of life, but I will confess his name before my Father, and before his angels.

Rev 3:12  Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the temple of my God, and he shall go no more out: and I will write upon him the name of my God, and the name of the city of my God, which is new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from my God: and I will write upon him my new name.

Rev 3:21  To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in his throne.

I just gave you seven verses from Revelation chapters 2 and 3 written to the church telling us that we must “overcome” something or someone in order to receive something else from God.  What does that teach us?  Any time that God promises you something and then tells you what you must do to qualify for it that changes the promise of God to a conditional requirement that is based upon your successful participation.  Let’s get the definition for this word translated as the English word “overcome” in order to understand what it means.  Here is the definition from the Strong’s:

From G3529; to subdue (literally or figuratively): – conquer, overcome, prevail, get the victory.

Do you understand what subdue means?  It means you have an enemy opposed to you.  Do you understand what conquer means?  It means you have a responsibility to win.  Do you understand what “prevail” means?   It means you can fail if you do not learn what you are doing.  To be defeated as a Christian is as simple as you doing nothing.  You are guaranteed failure for your lack of participation.   The easiest way for any evil to prevail, is for good people to do nothing to prevent it.  Do you know what “get the victory” means?  It means God expects you to be a winner.   To “overcome” clearly denotes responsibility to be victorious over your enemy and you will be held accountable if you do not do this.

What exactly is there left for us in the church to overcome if Christ has overcome it all already?  I think that is a very excellent question that is being ignored by Christian Grace teachers of unconditional eternal security.  Clearly we have just been given a major conflict with the belief for unconditional eternal security for all the church if we have anything left to overcome in order to qualify.  God tells us repeatedly in these verses that we are to overcome in order to qualify for the participation of any further gifts.  This is clearly God’s delegated responsibility that makes God’s gifts conditional.  Several of these verses make it sound like even our salvation depends upon us being an overcomer.   Read them closely for yourself.  For example Revelation 2:7 says if you we overcome we get to eat from the tree of life.  What would be the opposite of that truth?  Would that be to eat form the tree of death if you don’t overcome?  Uh oh?  That is a potential problem isn’t it?  Read Revelation 3:12 and see what God says to those that overcome He will give His name meaning to those that do not overcome He will not.  Then understand that one name that is given to these overcomers is the name of the New Jerusalem and this is identified to be His bride in Revelation 21.  Clearly if you do not overcome you are not His bride.  If we don’t overcome, then Jesus implies we cannot eat from the tree that gives us life, we cannot be His bride, and we cannot have His name.  This is really not that complicated, but it is an unexpected problem for those that believe in U.E.S.

Clearly to me our continued salvation and eternal security is not independent from our future decisions or actions.  To me it is very self-evident that our continued salvation is totally dependent upon our continued faithful  participation and obedience to God’s Word and His Spirit for the rest of the process of our salvation to make us overcomers.  These truths that God gives us in the Bible make the reality of eternal security to be a completely conditional divine proposition.  I only gave you a few great examples of continued Delegated Christian Responsibility after salvation.  I could give you many others, but I believe I made my point and will move on to another topic that you need to understand in the next lesson in this series that I call the Deception Factor.  Therefore, thanks for your time in studying the Bible today and I pray that you learned something that will be a blessing to you.  Until next time if you feel like leaving me a comment, please do that.  If you want to find me on Facebook and be my friend you are welcome to do that also.  God Bless you until next time.

If you would like to continue reading and studying in this series, you may continue to “Part 5“.

Understanding How to Be Led By the Spirit of God! How the Holy Spirit Led the Early Church in Acts 11! Part 13

(ver 1.1) This is now Part 13 in a series of very important basic Christian Bible lessons on the subject of Being Led by the Spirit of God.   My foundational scripture verse for the entire series is “For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God” (Rom 8:14).  We have covered a tremendous amount of new information that will not be repeated so if you have not read this series from the beginning I would suggest that you go and start with “Part 1” first.    The last two lessons have been focused on what God reveals about the early church’s growth and expansion in Acts 10 to include the Gentile people of the earth.  Chapter 10 of Acts was an awesome chapter of spiritual information, divine guidance and church growth and I believe that we have learned a lot from it.  I view the early church to be in the group called “the children of God” and therefore according to Romans 8:14 they are being led by God in everything that they are observed to be doing.  Today’s lesson will be more about the events in chapter 10 because chapter 11 is a further overview and explanation of what happened in chapter 10.  This will be the third time that God describes the same events.  Any time God repeats Himself twice it is critical that you fully understand the importance of what is being spoken.  However, any time God says the same thing three times then it has just exponentially grown to a factor that is way beyond critical to know.  So today I’m going to go through chapter 11 and see what God is doing and saying to us in the modern church.

One of the key realizations to what I have observed in studying Acts 10 and 11 is God’s focused purpose and plan to increase the church’s spirituality level.   God of course began this process by raining down His Spirit upon the Jewish church in Acts 2 and then we saw this continue as God’s Spirit fell on the Gentiles in Acts 10.   But that was only the beginning of a longer spiritual process.  I equate this beginning act of God to be similar to a garden planting analogy where God has planted His seed in us His church garden.  God then expects this seed in us to grow and to increase and eventually to produce real spiritual fruit.  Therefore the God seed planting was only the beginning of the process for the expected final outcome.  We are God’s plants today that are created to produce God’s fruits of righteousness in the world.  Jesus taught us that we can only do this if we become the branches that remain in Him our Vine source of life (John 15:5). 

As we continue to go through chapter 11 I pray that this spiritual plant and garden growth process will become clearer to your understanding also.  I have become totally convinced from this study that in order to be led by the Spirit of God that it requires God’s people to grow to understand what spiritual things are and how they work.  The more you know the more you grow.  People today want to be led by God, yet many do not want to make the effort to grow or increase spiritually.  The Bible says that God is clearly a Spirit (John 4:24).  Furthermore, God reveals to us in His Word that His ways are not our ways nor are His thoughts our thoughts, but they are higher than ours as the heavens are above the earth (Isa 55:9).  Since God’s intelligence is on a level that is so far above ours what is it going to take for Him to communicate intelligently with you?  God can only come down to your human level of ignorance and lack of spiritual understanding so far.  Let me show you a statement that Jesus said to a teacher of Israel:

Joh 3:12  If I have told you earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye believe, if I tell you of heavenly things?

Jesus is unscrambling and differentiating between two dimensional realms of reality within this statement.  This God statement clearly causes new revelation to come to us, illuminating spiritual things to be higher and much more complex than the natural things of the earth.  Jesus said I cannot tell you about heavenly things because you do not yet still understand these basic natural earthly things that I tell you.  There is an implied necessary Christian growth process hidden in this statement.  Jesus said you are basically incapable of hearing about any real complex spiritual things at this point in time.   This would imply the need for something to occur in the man that was hearing in order for Jesus to be able to communicate the higher heavenly things to him.  Is this too complicated for you?  The thing that is required is called spiritual maturity or spiritual growth and this is combined with new increased spiritual knowledge and understanding of the God kind of things.  All of these are contributing factors to being successfully led by the Spirit of God.

What Jesus was teaching us in John 3:12, is that we all need to develop spiritually in order to see something above our current natural capacity level to understand.  You are going to have to rise up or grow closer to His spiritual level if you expect Him to give you something really useful.  Think of it like this, what if a three or four year old human child wanted to talk to a great intellectual man like Albert Einstein and ask him for help to understand the theory of relativity.  First the child would not even know what to ask of him and then there is the root of the child’s challenge called immaturity and ignorance that causes every complex statement revealed by Albert to be missed completely.  What exactly do you think the child and Albert have to talk about?  Sure Albert could come down to communicate on a certain elementary level about many things with the child.  But, the deep things that Albert knew could never be transferred to the child no matter how much Albert would have loved to give them his vast knowledge because of the child’s inability to communicate on the Albert level.  This is exactly the way it is with most Christians today and them asking God to help guide them.  God will do the best at speaking to you on your level, but He would prefer that you came up higher to know Him better so that He can speak to you of the deeper complex things that He holds inside of Himself.  Let me show you something else that Jesus said to us:

Mat 11:25  At that time Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes.

You can clearly see that God says there are hidden things that come only from Him.  These hidden things were given to us the “babes” in this statement.  The people in the church are these “babes”.  The wise ones that the things were hidden from are those like Satan, the angels of Satan and the people of the earth that follow him in darkness.   Look up the definition of the word “babe” in this verse in the Strong’s dictionary.  The Greek word translated as “babes” literally means an infant as in a non-speaking baby.  That definition of “babes” has spiritual meaning hidden in it that goes very deep.  This kind of a natural child is unable to communicate intelligently other than simple crying or laughing.  These types of infants can only drink milk to grow.  This natural reality corresponds to a spiritual reality that is on a very elementary level of spiritual knowledge, understanding and ability.  This non-speaking spiritual baby level is where all Christians begin their life in Christ.  In the eyes of God we in the church are just spiritual non-speaking children and God desires us to grow into speaking mature children.  Spiritual growth is one of the greatest desired expectations of the heart of God for His children.  However, the only way this is possible is if we continue to abide in Him and to listen.  It goes back to what I said earlier about being a branch that is connected to Jesus the Vine.

Being a baby is exactly where we all start out naturally in this world, but this is also how we all start out spiritually when we are born again (John 3:3).  To be born again is a “spiritual birth” process that replicates the natural birth process but in the unseen spiritual realm.  This spiritual birth process results in a new spiritual baby being born into the spiritual family of God.  This stated new spiritual baby can exist in the body of a fully grown mature natural man or woman.  The external age of the human body is always independent from the internal age of the spiritual child (2 Cor 4:16).  The body that is visible never reflects the condition or the age of the hidden internal spirit.  Being a spiritual baby is exactly like being a natural baby.  Like natural babies, spiritual babies need help to survive and to grow or they will die.  Read this statement that Paul makes to the church at Corinth about the spiritual growth process:

1Co 3:1  And I, brethren, could not speak unto you as unto spiritual, but as unto carnal, even as unto babes in Christ.

Paul tells the church in Corinth I cannot speak to you yet about spiritual things because you are still spiritual babies in Christ. This word for “babes” is the exact same Greek word that Jesus spoke in Matthew 11:25.  This was clearly written to church people that were fully grown enough that could read and write, but yet they knew nothing about the spiritual things of God.  God says you need to grow spiritually to be able to see the real complex spiritual subjects found in the Bible and in God.  The complex subjects are only available to be understood after personal spiritual growth has occurred.  Paul was telling the church I cannot communicate to you closer to God’s level because you are still non-speaking children in Christ.  Those are pretty strong words aren’t they?   Let’s read the next verse in 1 Corinthians:

1Co 3:2  I have fed you with milk, and not with meat: for hitherto ye were not able to bear it, neither yet now are ye able.

God teaches us how spiritual growth occurs by using the very simple human concepts found in the natural baby growth cycle.  If you do not understand natural baby things then you will never understand spiritual baby things as we have already seen by what Jesus was teaching us in John 3:12.  If you read Romans 1:20 you will begin to see God telling us that His invisible spiritual qualities are clearly understood by the things that were created by Him in this world.  You should be able to read 1 Corinthians 3:1 and 2 and see that God expects His spiritual babies to grow to eat meat.  Meat symbolically represents the complex higher spiritual subjects of God.  But in order to eat meat you must first drink the milk of the Word of God basics to grow.  These concepts are critical and I pray that you are grasping them or you will never be led by the Spirit of God fully.   Let’s read another witness of the truth in the Word of God:

Heb 5:12  For when for the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need that one teach you again which be the first principles of the oracles of God; and are become such as have need of milk, and not of strong meat.

Heb 5:13  For every one that useth milk is unskilful in the word of righteousness: for he is a babe.

God reveals to us in these two verses that there are both simplistic milk subjects found in the Bible for spiritual babies and then there are also advanced meat subjects found in the Bible for the mature spiritual Christians.  Clearly babies cannot take the really deep complex subjects because they do not understand even the simple milk subjects.  That is what God is saying to the reader.  Every complex meat truth found in the Bible is built upon several dependent layers of simpler milk truths that are necessary first to be understood.  Hebrews 5:12 informs us that this understanding only comes from being taught.  It is very much like learning to add and subtract as a school child using simple math concepts before you ever try to learn the algebra and calculus more complex math concepts.  If you do not yet understand the simple it is impossible to grasp the complex.  My Bible studies are normally intended for meat eating mature spiritual Christians.  I recently had one person unsubscribe to my Bible study and I can only guess that it was because they did not like or could not take the meat that I was trying to feed them.  That is OK, with me I’m not sent to teach everyone, if you cannot handle what I write you probably just need to go drink some more milk for a while and then come back later and try to eat the more complex topics from God.  Don’t choke as a baby Christian trying to swallow spiritual meat when you have not yet developed any spiritual teeth to chew it.  So while I lost one subscriber recently God blessed me and replaced them with 5 new subscribers.  Praise God!

What I have just tried to describe to you is the spiritual growth process in a concise nutshell.   God uses these things to teach each of us in the same way.  This is exactly what I see happening to the church in the first 10 chapters of Acts.  God was teaching the early church babies new spiritual things that were so much deeper than anything that they had ever seen or understood before.  God is guiding them and giving them limited steps containing new ways to view the old scriptures to help them see God’s Word more through the spiritual eyes of God.  Now with this new spiritual knowledge growing in them God can increasingly guide them by His Spirit to do even greater things with this new knowledge.  That was my introduction so let’s get into the reality of chapter 11:

Act 11:1  And the apostles and brethren that were in Judaea heard that the Gentiles had also received the word of God.

This is an awesome verse.  It helps to clarify many things we saw in Acts 10 by explaining to us that it was the Word of God that made everything else that happened possible.  When the angel told Cornelius in the beginning of Acts 10 to go and get Peter it was for the sole purpose of Peter bringing the Word of God to Cornelius.  This is the designed process from God and it is described to us in Romans 10:14.  Peter came and Peter preached the Word of God and because Cornelius and his house received and believed the Word of God, the Spirit of God fell on them and they spoke with other tongues and praised God.  Being saved, being filled with the Spirit of God or whatever you receive from God begins with you first receiving the Word of God that is spoken to you by a preacher sent from God.  The Word of God is the foundational basis for everything else that you need, spiritual, mental, emotional or physical.  After hearing the Word of God, you must believe it and then you must receive what was spoken to you.  This is called receiving the Grace of God by your faith.  I’m not going to teach you about faith and what it is and how it works, so if you do not understand this subject I have an in-depth lesson series called “Understanding Bible Faith” that you should go and check out. 

Notice however what is happening here in verse 1, the brethren that are mentioned here are the saved Jews of the natural circumcision in Jerusalem.  These are the men that were circumcised in their flesh by the hands of other men according the Law of Moses but they were also now circumcised by the hands of God in their spirits and they have not yet fully comprehended which one is the most important.  They do not yet understand that the first natural was only given to teach them about the greater spiritual circumcision that occurred by the Hand of God.  The fact is that the circumcision of the heart was just being revealed to the church and this means that they had not fully embraced the truth nor did they completely understand it.  This was simply because they were all still babes in Christ growing up in the Lord.

Act 11:2  And when Peter was come up to Jerusalem, they that were of the circumcision contended with him,

Here we have a potential firestorm division occurring in the church.  This is a golden opportunity for the new baby believers of Jerusalem to depart the unity of the church body to create a new independent branch of believers called the Southern Jewish Church.  Ok, that was a really bad joke on my part, but you understand what I meant.  It is always man’s solution to create a new denomination when differences arise and it is always God’s proposed solution to resolve the conflict with new knowledge.  The saved Jews in Jerusalem had heard about the Gentiles and they were not very happy Christians.   In fact they were being very carnal, very jealous, very arrogant and very prideful types of Christians.  It sounds a lot like some that I know of in the world today.   It is very much like they felt themselves to be better or superior than those Gentiles because of something they had in their flesh that they could see.  This is a dangerous approach to take before your fall and you will fall unless you change and release this attitude.  Pride is always followed by the destruction of the individual (Prov 16:18). Any introduction of new Godly revelation to the people of God brings the opportunity to grow spiritually.  It is also a potential opportunity to fail by rejecting it and remaining ignorant.  Therefore, do not ever put yourself into a strict religious box of not being able to change, learn or grow from God’s new revelations.  The Jews in Jerusalem in Acts 11 are about to reach a decision point as we continue to read through the chapter.  They are going to be faced with some radical new spiritual information that is over their current spiritual level to understand it fully and they will have to make a choice to accept it or reject it.  They will eventually learn that spiritual things will always take precedence over the natural external things but this is just a part of the normal growth process.  We are about to explore the root of the problem being revealed to the early church:

Act 11:3  Saying, Thou wentest in to men uncircumcised, and didst eat with them.

Why is it important for a Jew not to eat with a Gentile?  Why does this natural external action of Peter so concern the Jewish men at Jerusalem?  That is an incredible thoughtful valid question that people today do not even consider or try to understand how to answer.  People in the modern world eat with anybody, anytime, in anyplace without giving it considerable thought to the consequences of their actions.  What did I just say? Are there really consequences for eating with people?  You see because of your ignorance you do not know where I am probably going next but we are going to explore briefly some Old Testament Law that these Jews in Jerusalem understood better than you did:

Exo 12:43  And the LORD said unto Moses and Aaron, This is the ordinance of the passover: There shall no stranger eat thereof:

Exo 12:48  And when a stranger shall sojourn with thee, and will keep the passover to the LORD, let all his males be circumcised, and then let him come near and keep it; and he shall be as one that is born in the land: for no uncircumcised person shall eat thereof.

Exo 29:33  And they shall eat those things wherewith the atonement was made, to consecrate and to sanctify them: but a stranger shall not eat thereof, because they are holy.

To an informed Old Covenant person, eating a meal with a Gentile was them making a covenant with a people that were not currently in covenant with their God.  The Jews learned that the Passover meal was a covenant meal that was given to them while they were still in bondage in Egypt.  Eating the Passover meal and placing the blood of the lamb on the doorpost allowed everyone in their house to live while the death angel took the firstborn of all that did not eat of the lamb and where the blood was not found on the doorway.  God gives us these natural symbolic types to reveal the spiritual truths that have occurred in us in the church.  In Exodus, God was telling the natural Jews that in order for a Gentile to participate with them in eating the meal, they must first be circumcised in their flesh.  Did you not just read this?  This was the Law of God that was being misapplied to the church in the minds of the Jewish believers in Jerusalem based upon their spiritual ignorance. 

What I am saying is that eating with a Gentile was in effect the people of God joining themselves with their enemies.  The sign of the circumcision was an external confirmation that they were in covenant with the same God you were in covenant with.  However, that external sign of the covenant is now foolishness no matter who you are.  The principle that was being taught to us is that you do not make covenant with anyone that is not in covenant with your God.  That was the natural principle being taught to the Jewish people and that principle is still in effect in the spiritual realm today with the church (1 Cor 6:15). When you make covenant with a person not saved, the only advantage gained was given to the enemy that you covenanted with.  Once you let your enemies into your house where you live you have just opened up your life to them for your complete destruction.  What I just described to you has more spiritual relevance than what you probably understand right now, but I do not have the time to go there today.  However, this was probably the driving reason behind the Jewish concern in Jerusalem extended to Peter.  They were just in a state of shock that Peter had gone into a Gentile’s house and made covenant with them without them being circumcised in their flesh.  They were in effect thinking very naturally and saying to Peter “What were you thinking?”  “Why are you eating with these uncircumcised godless men?”

The natural Jewish believers were obviously not seeing things correctly through the eyes of God yet.  They did not understand that Peter was being led by the Spirit of God in what he did and they for sure did not believe that the uncircumcised Gentiles were able to hear from God to do what they did.  This is a grave mistake of people today that call themselves Christians.  I saw a comment recently on Facebook from a Christian lady that is usually very sound in what she says.  However she obviously got into the flesh with this statement and showed her spiritual immaturity.  She was basically putting down people today that say they hear from God.  I personally have more concern for people who do not hear from God than I do for those that say they heard from God.   My Facebook friend even tried to justify her statement by using unfounded statements about Moses.  She believed that even Moses never heard from God that much.  I found her logic more than a little amusing.  Moses after all wrote the first 5 books of the Bible and many of the Psalms so Moses obviously heard from God a lot.  Do not get me wrong, there are people on the internet that say they hear from God and clearly they do not based upon what they say.  If what is spoken contradicts the Written Word of God, then it is not from God.  This is always an example of the real being counterfeited with the false.   The presence of the false however proves that there is a real by implied antithesis.  People in the world never counterfeit anything that does not already exist and is valuable or the counterfeit would have no value to anyone to deceive them.  Satan will always introduce the fakes to discredit or distract form the genuine.  God is speaking today in the world to His people and do not believe that He is not.

Act 11:5  I was in the city of Joppa praying: and in a trance I saw a vision, A certain vessel descend, as it had been a great sheet, let down from heaven by four corners; and it came even to me:

Act 11:6  Upon the which when I had fastened mine eyes, I considered, and saw fourfooted beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of the air.

Act 11:7  And I heard a voice saying unto me, Arise, Peter; slay and eat.

Act 11:8  But I said, Not so, Lord: for nothing common or unclean hath at any time entered into my mouth.

Act 11:9  But the voice answered me again from heaven, What God hath cleansed, that call not thou common.

Act 11:10  And this was done three times: and all were drawn up again into heaven.

Act 11:11  And, behold, immediately there were three men already come unto the house where I was, sent from Caesarea unto me.

Act 11:12  And the Spirit bade me go with them, nothing doubting. Moreover these six brethren accompanied me, and we entered into the man’s house:

Act 11:13  And he shewed us how he had seen an angel in his house, which stood and said unto him, Send men to Joppa, and call for Simon, whose surname is Peter;

Act 11:14  Who shall tell thee words, whereby thou and all thy house shall be saved.

Act 11:15  And as I began to speak, the Holy Ghost fell on them, as on us at the beginning.

Act 11:16  Then remembered I the word of the Lord, how that he said, John indeed baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost.

Starting in Verse 5 and continuing through verse 16 in Acts 11 is now Peter’s account of what just happened in Acts 10 as it is replayed for the saved Jewish believers in Jerusalem.  You might recall we got Cornelius’ account of the events at the end of chapter 10 telling Peter and now we are seeing Peter tell his side of the story to the other natural circumcised believers.  You did notice that I said the “other” natural circumcised believers, yes?   What is happening here?  Why didn’t God speak to these believers directly like He did with Peter?  Recall that Peter was dealt with on a personal spiritual level by God directly in Chapter 10.  These Jewish men in chapter 11 were not.  Why that was and what we can learn from it will now become more apparent.  Revelation is never given to everyone in the church.  Visions from God are never given to everyone in the church.  Angels are never sent to everyone in the church.  On and on I could go.  These are all examples of divine sovereign choices of God and they are designed to help the whole body by allowing the one given the message to go and tell the others.  That is exactly what is happening here in Acts 11.  Peter was sent by God with the message from God to the natural Jewish believers in Jerusalem so they could hear what God has done. 

Peter’s vision from God was not just for Peter’s personal benefit; it was for everyone else’s benefit in the church also that will hear it.  Do you understand what I am saying?   If Peter did not spread the message, the message would have died with Peter.  God never gives one man any kind of revelation that is not intended for him to share with everyone else.  I already tried to cover the difference between natural circumcision and God’s spiritual circumcision and I hope that you understand the differences.   You can clearly see that this new spiritual way of thinking was causing a great division to occur in the church and if God does not deal with it then we would have the beginning of a new church denomination like I said before.  Uh oh?  God is actually working very hard to reverse the cause for the division by doing spectacular things like sending angels and giving visions, but the people in the church are still going to have to cooperate, believe and accept.

Act 11:17  Forasmuch then as God gave them the like gift as he did unto us, who believed on the Lord Jesus Christ; what was I, that I could withstand God.

I love this verse!   It is so awesome!  What did Peter just tell these Jewish believers?  This is the best advice that people today can still get a hold of if they humbled themselves and tried.  Peter just said “I’m not stupid, it is not my place to tell God what to do”.   Do you ever try to tell God what to do?  I see it on the internet every day.  I’ve seen it in churches repeatedly.  People speaking against what they do not agree with and they call the others not in their group false teachers and liars.  They do not understand that God could have given someone else a new revelation and this was also for them but they have rejected it because it was new.   I’m not going to go through everything that Peter said to the Jews verse by verse, but I do want to point out the key factors again for emphasis:

  1. Peter says “I was praying” in verse 5.
  2. Peter says “I was in a trance and I saw a vision” in verse 5.
  3. Peter described the vision and says he then heard a voice say “arise slay and eat” in verse 7.
  4. Peter says back to the Lord “No Lord nothing unclean has entered into my mouth” in verse 8.
  5. Peter then says that God answers back to him “Do not call unclean that which I have cleansed” in verse 9.
  6. Peter then says that all of this happened three times in verse 10.
  7. Peter then says the Spirit of God spoke to him again and said “These men that I have sent, go with them doubting nothing” in verse 12.

Let’s just stop right here and analyze the facts given to us.  How many times did God speak and how many times did Peter speak to God in this conversation?  Peter prayed so that is the first time where the spiritual conversation begins with God.  The vision then begins, so God is now speaking back to Peter in a trance.  We have one for Peter and one for God.  Now the voice of God tells Peter “Kill and eat” and Peter says “no”.  That gives me a count of two for God and two for Peter.  God then answered back “Do not call unclean what I have cleaned”.  My count is now three for God and two for Peter because Peter had no reply.  What God was pointing out to Peter was “you don’t know what I have done or what I can do”.   God was in effect teaching the man Peter during this whole vision.  Peter then tell us that this happens three times.  According to my calculation that would give us a subtotal of God speaking seven times and Peter speaking back to God four times.  However, Peter then says God told Him to go with the men and that makes the count, God speaking 8 times and Peter speaking 4 times.  Did this not say that God just spoke to Peter 8 times in one conversation?  I mean can you count?  How many people today is there that do not understand that God still does this for everyone since He is no respecter of persons?  Does God still speak?  You bet He does!  Does God speak a lot?  You bet He does, if you are listening.  Let’s talk briefly about verses 15 and 16:

Act 11:15  And as I began to speak, the Holy Ghost fell on them, as on us at the beginning.

Act 11:16  Then remembered I the word of the Lord, how that he said, John indeed baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost.

Here is further confirmation for what I was teaching you in the last lesson.  God is revealing how things work in the spiritual realm by revealing to us little clues found within the natural realm.  While Peter was preaching at Cornelius’ house the Word of God, the Holy Spirit was poured out exactly like He was in Acts 2 on the Jewish believers.  We learned in chapter 10 this taught Peter that God was no respecter of persons.  But, Peter also tells us when this was happening that he suddenly remembered something that Jesus had said to him.  Do you think this was a coincidence or do you think this was also God speaking to him?  I personally know it was the Spirit of God speaking to Peter.  This is simply one way that God communicates with people and people do not understand it is God unless you learn to see what is said.  The Spirit of God inside of Peter was giving Peter the thoughts to preach the message to Cornelius all along.   God just revealed one thought of the many others that were implied.  What was this thought that Peter just had?  The thought was a memory recall of some of the words that Jesus spoke to him in the past.  I have called this concept God drawing water out from a well.  The thought was the water, God was the drawing out Spirit, and the well where the water was found is Peter’s spirit.  The only reason water existed in the well was because it was placed there by Jesus’ teachings.  This is not really rocket science kind of technical stuff here, but yet it is very profound if you get a hold of it.  Jesus taught us “From the abundance of your heart, the mouth speaks” (Mat 12:34).  Therefore put God’s Words into your heart if you want to get any of God’s Words to come out from your heart.

Do you understand what Jesus was teaching Peter and the other disciples from this thought in Acts 11:16 and how it applies to what is happening now with Cornelius?  In other words why is God causing Peter to remember these words at this exact moment?  Why is it relevant?  Notice what Jesus was contrasting in the thought.  Jesus was speaking of natural things like John and his water baptism to teach them of new coming spiritual things.  Also understand that Jesus’ statement was a future prophetical reference to an event that had not yet occurred when it was spoken.  If you research your Bible you will find that this statement was made by Jesus in Acts 1:5 right as He was about to ascend back to heaven.  The Spirit of God was now revealing to Peter that this is the time of fulfillment of that prophecy.  Jesus told them that John had used water to baptize, but now God will use the Holy Spirit to do the exact same thing in the spiritual realm.  It is again an example of how external things are being represented to reveal internal invisible things.  If you learn nothing else from me today I pray that you begin to understand the differences between natural things and spiritual things.  Learn today that spiritual things are always greater than the parallel natural things.  Learn how natural things are nothing but physical pointers to the hidden spiritual things from God.  So we have had Peter describe the intimate workings of the Holy Spirit during the process to the Jews in Jerusalem and we are now at the time for their decision.  Do they accept it or do they reject it?

Act 11:18  When they heard these things, they held their peace, and glorified God, saying, Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life.

Here is the model example of the appropriate Christian reactive response to any new revelation.  These Jewish men in Jerusalem just showed you what you should be doing today.   Peter has just preached to the natural Jewish believers in Jerusalem a message that came from God and they believed it and accepted it.  There are literally too many other possible human reactions for me to list what could have happened.  Instead of focusing on what did not happen, just notice that they kept their mouths shut except to praise their God.  That is probably one of the greatest lessons to learn from what is happening in these two chapters.  When and if you do not fully agree, fully understand, or fully embrace what is happening it is wisest to hold your peace and just praise God.  Don’t fight against God, observe what He is doing and go with it.  How could these men at Jerusalem do this?  It is because they knew their God and they knew Peter.  They had to have a certain level of trust for this man of God that he was not misleading them.  They also knew that he was the one that got them saved in the first place by preaching in Acts 2.  So we have many factors contributing to trust and their spiritual growth.

Act 11:19  Now they which were scattered abroad upon the persecution that arose about Stephen travelled as far as Phenice, and Cyprus, and Antioch, preaching the word to none but unto the Jews only.

You can clearly see the problem that God was addressing in the church in this verse.  Those that were being scattered from Jerusalem’s persecution were only going to other cities preaching to the natural Jews.  God was revealing to the early church that it’s much bigger than that, guys!    You people are missing the largest harvest fields and only focusing on the select ones that you think are good.  It goes back to a truth that God revealed in the O.T. that says “God does not see as men see, for man looks on the outward appearance, but God looks on the heart” (1 Sam 16:7).   If people would only see things in the Bible like God sees them, there would be no divisions, debates or arguments in the church today and we could all reach a lot more people to get them saved.

This lesson is already long enough.  Let’s just recap what else is revealed in this chapter to bring it to a close. 

  1. Verse 20 says the Gentiles are now being actively preached to and converted.
  2. Verse 21 says the number of the Gentiles being added to the church is very significant.
  3. God also says in verse 21 that these Gentiles did two things to be saved.  They believed the message and they turned to God for their salvation.
  4. Verse 21 also says the hand of the Lord was with them, proving God was leading them in what was happening.
  5. Verse 22 says the news of the church growth was spreading through the church and reached back to the church in Jerusalem.
  6. Verse 22 then says the brethren in Jerusalem sent Barnabas to Antioch to preach and teach them.  This was God again sending a man with a message to help them grow spiritually.  I told you a mature Christian was always necessary to keep a new born spiritual baby alive.
  7. Verse 23 says Barnabas saw the Grace of God and was glad and he began to exhort them.  Exhortation is a comforting and an encouraging word sent from God telling them to continue in the Lord.  Meaning they have the opportunity to turn back or walk away.
  8. Verse 24 describes God’s messenger Barnabas as being a good man that was full of the Holy Ghost.  Two things I learn from this.  To be a good teacher of God you need to be full of the Spirit of God.  Finally a mature teacher needs to be sent by God.
  9. Verse 24 says many people were added to the church as a result of sending Barnabas.
  10. Verse 25 does not give us a time frame of how long Barnabas was present in Antioch but it says he left there for Tarsus to seek for Saul.  I take this as God guiding him because of Romans 8:14.  Galatians 2:9 teaches us that Barnabas becomes an apostle to the Gentiles with Paul.
  11. Verse 26 is one of my favorites.  It gives us the reason for seeking Paul.  Paul is brought back to Antioch to help and this verse says they stayed there for a year and taught many people.  Verse 26 also reveals this is where people in the church were first called “Christians”.
  12. Verse 27 says Jerusalem sent prophets to Antioch.  This proves God is still working to bring messages through men to other men. 
  13. Verse 28 is a warning from the Spirit of God spoken by the prophet sent to Antioch.  He tells them of a great famine that would come upon the world. 
  14. Verse 29 the church at Antioch gathers supplies to give to help those in Judea. 
  15. Verse 30 says Barnabas and Paul leave Antioch to take the relief to the church elders.

We could literally write a book about all of the things revealed in these few verses.  If you meditate on the verses long enough you will see what I mean.  There are many lessons that can be transferred to the days that we live in.  There is God leading the church individually and corporately to grow and increase in significant numbers.  There is God leading and teaching individuals to grow up spiritually.  There is God bringing warnings of coming events and helping to prepare them through a prophet.  There are times of famine now in many parts of our world.  People have physical needs and these should be taken to the elders in the church to be distributed to those in need.  I believe that the church’s number one goal is to add to the number of believers to help the body grow.  But, then the number two goal is to help those that are new in the church to grow spiritually so they do not fall away and they can become teachers also.  I finally see the last goal of the church as being to help the physical needs of the people.  This was God’s stated order of mention in chapter 11.  I see God’s emphasis in Acts 11 being spiritual first and then physical.  However, the famine did occur after a year from when Paul was sent into Antioch so the emphasis might have changed if the circumstances were different.  Nevertheless, I want to say that I can see God was working in Acts 11 to supply both their spiritual needs as well as their physical needs.  Both are necessary components to continued growth.  We saw great examples f God sending teachers to the new church members.  We can easily confirm that God wants to save you first, but then He wants you to grow spiritually so that He can continue to lead you in the process to help others get into the same process and the spiritual life cycles continues and repeats.  The spiritual cycles of spiritual church population growth duplicates the natural human cycles of population growth.  The spiritual cycle of development and maturity parallels the natural human cycle of development and maturity.  Just as math students in the natural can become math teachers to others as they grow, so it is with Bible students in the spiritual dimension.  Non-speaking baby Christians after spiritual development and maturity should all become speaking Christians (AKA Bible teachers) for others. 

While you may not fully understand how much you have learned today or how it applies to you being led by the Spirit of God, I will tell you that what you have learned has gone much further than you realize.  Someday soon you will become a teacher and then these lessons will be in you to help others.  God will draw them out when it is time and you will speak the oracles of God with wisdom.  God Bless you until next time and I greatly appreciate your effort to study the Word of God with me.

Understanding Angels in the Bible. Part 9 Are Angels Sexless Invisible Spiritual Beings?

(Ver 1.3)  This is Part 9 of a series of advanced lessons on the subject of the reality of angels found in the Bible.  I have already covered a lot of information on the subject so if you have not read this series from the beginning I would recommend that you go back and start with “Part 1”.  Today’s Bible lesson is directed at and designed for spiritually mature Christian believers.  If you are not one of these, please just go read somebody else’s Bible lessons for today.  I will be discussing some mature subject matter and some things that I do not wish to offend anyone with.  Please evaluate your heart and be led to know if you are strong enough not to be offended and only then continue reading this lesson.    This Bible lesson will also no doubt be very long since I will attempt to answer 4 or more complex questions in one Bible lesson.  I probably should have broken it down into smaller chunks but you can do that on your own if you want.  The information specified is divided into chunks with the subject headings given.  So take them slowly and read them all at your own pace.   Learn everything you can about each subject given and have fun doing it.

I recently got a comment from someone on one of my angel series Bible lessons that raised some direct points about angels which require further explanation, scriptural clarification and reemphasis.  I did a Bible lesson on how the Bible says that some of the angels that fell with Satan came to the earth and physically had sex with the women of the earth to produce a race of giants.  This lesson came directly from the information contained in Genesis chapter 6 as well as several supporting scriptures in other parts of the Bible.   My commenter suggested that my lesson on Genesis 6 was in error because he believed that this was impossible for angels to accomplish.  He presented what he thought were three or four primary conflicts found in the Bible with what I taught.  First he said angels were sexless spiritual beings that do not marry or are given in marriage therefore it is impossible for them to have sexual intercourse with a human female like I was teaching.  Second he said that angels could not be physically seen by humans because of Balaam’s experience while riding on the donkey in Numbers 22.  Finally he emphasized that the Bible says that angels are “ministering spirits” so therefore they have no physical presence to even have natural sex.   He uses approximately 3 or 4 verses to help prove his point and we will review them all plus many new ones that he did not include or mention.  My commenter has basically raised four points or questions which require in-depth answers:

  1. Are ALL angels called genderless, sexless, nonsexual or asexual beings anywhere in the Bible?
  2. Are ALL angels defined as being only spirits anywhere in the Bible?
  3. Are ALL angels consistently invisible and never able to manifest in the physical world to be seen?
  4. Who are the “sons of God” mentioned in Genesis chapter 6 according to the Bible if NOT angels?

These are the basic questions that I will attempt to focus in on from the facts given to us in the Bible.  There are over 280 verses in the Bible that directly mention angels by a form of that word title.  There are probably at least that many verses in the Bible that speak of angels indirectly by calling them by some other name, title, symbolic description or other hidden reference.  If we include titles, names and descriptions for Lucifer, Satan, demons, unclean spirits, Michael and Gabriel in the Bible the number of references to angels probably doubles again.  So we have the potential for over 1000 verses to research.    That is just too many Bible verses about angels for us to review them all in this lesson, but that does not mean they are not all important to know or learn.  What I want to do is to emphasize that there is more than one truth on the subject of angels found in the Bible.  We cannot take any one isolated truth and try to make it the entire truth or we will become confused.  We must therefore take into account every verse that we can find on the subject to observe and accumulate as many of the facts as we can.  Only by balancing every fact can we even come close to the knowledge of the actual complete truth.

Let me give you an example of what I am saying.  If I said that I bought a new car that is a single truth, but that is certainly not all of the truth that you may need to know in order to have a complete understanding of my car.  Was it a brand new car from a dealership or just a new car for me?  Was it a little car or a big car?  Who was the manufacturer of the car?  What was the model of the car?  What was the year of the car’s manufacture?    What color was the car that I got?  What options or features did it have?  What kind of motor did it have?  Was it a hybrid?  Was it fuel efficient?  On and on I could go to get more and more of the details by asking the right questions.  This is what people need to do when they study the Bible.  Observe the facts given to us in one verse as established truths, but then ask more detailed questions to expand our knowledge of the subject under discussion.  Only by digging deep in the Bible can we resolve the questions and fully understand the subjects.

Getting Back to the Basics!  What is an Angel?

Let’s review some of the basic facts about angels.  This is called getting back to the basics on the subject.  Ezekiel 28:14-15 describes Lucifer as being the anointed cherub and God informs us that Lucifer was a created being.  We can learn from this verse that an angel can be anointed by God just like a natural man can be anointed.  We can also easily conclude that every angel was a created being by a universal group association.  Nehemiah 9:6 seems to say that the hosts of heaven were made by God.  We also know from reading in Hebrews 1:5 that angels are not physically born beings exactly like humans are.  We can easily learn that angels can never die by reading Luke 20:36.  We also can understand that the reason that angels cannot die is because according to Hebrews 1:14 and Psalm 104:4 that angels are first and foremost spirit beings.  The angel’s spiritual domain or home is stated to be in heaven (Mat 24:36, Heb 12:22).  We can also surmise that angels have freewill according to Isaiah 14:12-14 and Jude 1:6.  Based upon this information we can conclude that angels are now divided into two general groups that I will call the faithful and the fallen.  We further have learned that angels are not omnipresent beings (Job 1:7, Dan 10:13).  We can also ascribe that angels are not omniscient beings (1 Cor 2:8, 1 Peter 1:12).  Finally we can see that angels are not omnipotent beings according to Daniel 10:12-13 and Rev 12:7.  However, we can also see that angels have great supernatural power (Gen 19:11, 19:13, 2 Kings 19:35).  These are just some of the basic truths surrounding angels but that is not the entire truth about angels found in the Bible.

What we begin to realize is that angels possess many qualities that are similar to humans.  We also can see many qualities that are different than humans.  Two of the main words translated as “angel” are the Hebrew “H4397” and the Greek “G32” and their word meaning is “someone sent as a messenger”.  Clearly the Bible definitions of these words translated as angel immediately contradicts with my commenter’s point that angels cannot manifest in the natural realm to bring a message from God to the natural people on the earth.  If angels are the designated messengers of God they must be able to communicate with any of the natural people on the earth at any time in one of the following ways:

  1. Angels must manifest in the natural realm to be seen or heard through the natural senses.
  2. The voice of angels must be heard internally by the human spirit or the human mind as a thought.
  3. Angels must be seen and heard in a dream while sleeping.
  4. Angels must be seen and heard in a spiritual vision either closed or open.

I do not have the time to explain every angelic speaking option and all of their details in this lesson.  If you do not understand everything, I have several other Bible lessons that explore them in more depth.  We can find so many examples of angels in the Bible performing these types of communications with natural people and that is where we will go next.

Can Angels Manifest to be Seen by the Natural People on the Earth?

Num 22:23  And the ass saw the angel of the LORD standing in the way, and his sword drawn in his hand: and the ass turned aside out of the way, and went into the field: and Balaam smote the ass, to turn her into the way.

According to my commenter NO angel can be seen by humans because Balaam could not see the angel that was standing directly in front of him.  I actually find this verse fascinating because the animal that Balaam is riding upon is said to see the angel but not Balaam.  I believe that this is very informative about the supernatural ability of angels to selectively appear.  But, according to my commenter this story proves that angels are spirits that cannot ever be seen by the natural human eye.  The only problem with that assertion is that there are too many other Bible examples that are being ignored to establish an independent unproven truth.  I want to see if the Bible says that angels have appeared to anyone on the earth in any form, method or fashion.  I want to be open to find what the Bible directly says about the circumstances, the surroundings, the timings, the context, the reason for the appearance and the individual participants named.  I have gone through the Bible in some depth to discover a sequence of occurrences and I will list some of the examples in the following table.

Manifestation Type

Being Sent/Reason

Appeared To

Bible Reference

Physical Presence on the Earth Angel sent from God with a message to Hagar Genesis 16
Physical Presence on the Earth Two Angels sent to Sodom to deliver Lot’s Family but not recognized as angels Lot, his family and the city Genesis 19
Dream Angels appear to Jacob Genesis 28:12
Dream Angel appears to Jacob Genesis 31:11
Physical Presence on the Earth Angels seen by Jacob Genesis 32:1
Physical Presence on the Earth Angel appears as a flame of fire Moses Exo 3:2
Vision Angel sent to stop Balaam Balaam Num 22:31
Physical Presence on the Earth Angel seen by David 2 Samuel 24:17
Physical Presence on the Earth Angel brings food to the prophet touching him to awaken Elijah 1 Kings 19:5-7
Physical Presence on the Earth Angel catches away the physical man Elijah observed by Elijah and Elisha 2 Kings 2:11
Vision Chariots and horses of fire seen by Elisha and the servant 2 Kings 6:17
Physical Presence on the Earth Angel sent with message from God to Israel Judge 2:1
Physical Presence on the Earth Angel with a message from God appears face to face to Gideon Judge 6:11-22
Physical Presence on the Earth Angel appears to Barren Woman Judge 13:3
Physical Presence on the Earth Angel appears but is not recognized to be an angel Manoah Judges 13:16
Vision Angel appears to Daniel Daniel 12:7
Dream Angel appears to Joseph Mat 1:20
Dream Angel appears to Joseph Mat 2:13-19
Physical Presence on the Earth Angel appears sitting in the tomb of Jesus to Mary and Mary Magdalene Mark 16:5
Vision Angel Gabriel appears to Zacharias Luke 1:11
Physical Presence on the Earth Angel Gabriel appears to Mary Luke 1:26-28
Physical Presence on the Earth Angel appears to strengthen Jesus Luke 22:43
Vision Angel appears in a vision to Cornelius Acts 10:1-3
Physical Presence on the Earth Angel delivers Peter from prison physically touching Peter Acts 12:7

I would recommend that you go through the entire chapters given and read all of the surrounding verses to get the complete message specified about angels. Also these are certainly not every occurrence of the manifestation of angels found in the Bible.  I only showed you these to prove that angels can be seen in various forms and ways by people in the natural realm.  If you read every example closely you can see that the angels also interact physically with the people on the earth at times by touching them, speaking to them, and many other things.  The method of appearance may vary and the form that they take may also vary.  But, that is the demonstrated power of God and angels working together for good.  It also reveals that evil can be equally accomplished by the angels that are not faithfully obedient to God.  What I try to do is to teach people that we must not put God or other spiritual beings in our little box and try to place limitations to what we think that they can accomplish in the natural realm.  Notice that I have given you over 20 examples of angels being seen by natural people directly on the earth.  These displayed manifestations of angels prove that they can be seen both spiritually and physically.  What we have just learned is a basic reality that angels are at times invisible and at other times completely visible and that helps us to ask some new questions about how this is possible.

What we are doing is expanding our knowledge of the spiritual realm.  What we are learning is how easy it is that sometimes people can draw wrong conclusions using only a small number of limited known facts.   What is required is the acquisition of more facts that will help us to increase our understanding on the subject being studied.  This is actually a very important concept while studying any subject in the Bible.  Do not draw or leap to conclusions until you have all of the facts.  Keep your mind fluid and open filling it with more and more facts.  Then do not guess, presume or assume anything.  To be presumptive is one of the greatest dangers in achieving erroneous Bible interpretations.  What is a presumptive assertion?  A presumptive conclusion of error is always based upon human ignorance with no supporting facts or evidence from God.  This erroneous position is an un-provable declaration with limited information being promoted as the complete information.

Presumptive behavior is very much like when people today say that God does not exist because they have never seen God.  Whether you have personally seen God or not, never proves God’s existence for anyone nor does it prove that God cannot be seen by anyone else.  People who have never seen God could have never looked for Him.  People who have never seen God could have looked in the wrong places for Him.  People that have never seen God probably have never considered the fact that God may not want to be seen right now at this moment.  It is like looking for your child if they do not want to be found by you and that simply means they are hiding until they decide to jump out an suddenly reveal themselves.  People who have never seen God have not been everywhere on the earth or in the universe, or even into the unknown spiritual dimension so there is no way that anyone can prove there is no God by their limited knowledge and experiences.  Therefore their word of assertion that there is no God is simply presumptive foolishness.

There are just too many reasons why some things cannot be proven without facts. There is a great illogical presupposition that occurs when people try to use their limited human knowledge to proclaim something about a subject that is as all-encompassing and complex as the existence of God or angels, what they are capable of and what they can or cannot do in either the natural realm or the spiritual realm.  Here is the basis of the illogical problem, just because I have not seen an angel does not prove that no one has ever seen an angel.  That would be entirely ignorant of me to make that assumption.  The same is true when we read the story about Balaam in the Bible, just because Balaam did not see the angel at first does not prove that anyone else in the Bible never saw an angel.  It would be illogical and ignorant to attempt to stretch the story of Balaam to say that.  Now if we can find a verse of truth that says that angels cannot be seen, then that verse would change the situation of factual knowledge.   But, just because we read about one man that could not see the angel it does not prove that no one can see an angel and the Bible proves this repeatedly as I have already demonstrated.   Do not make a wrong assumption based upon one man’s experience, base your beliefs only upon all of the facts presented.

Can Spirits Have Bodies?

We have proven conclusively that angelic spiritual beings can manifest in the physical world and be seen and even be touched.  So they have physical presence at certain given times and situations.  Now I’m going to talk about a new concept that is very important.  Do any angelic spirits have bodies?  I can speak using me as an example and say from a human perspective my eternal and internal spirit has a mortal body.  This truth is also true for you.  We know that Paul writes to the church “to be absent from the body is to be present with the Lord” (2 Cor 5:8).  Christian spirits will depart their body to be in heaven after the death of the body.  So we must then ask ourselves, do eternal angelic spirits have eternal spiritual bodies or are they like the spirits of people after they die?  Here is the complexity of a new subject called the resurrection.  People on the earth die and leave their bodies behind on the earth, but this is only a temporary situation until the redemption of our bodies is accomplished (Rom 8:23).  The subject of the resurrection will be the focus of this section of the lesson.  Here is a verse that my commenter tried to confirm his conclusion that angels have no bodies:

Heb 1:14  Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation?

I have to agree that if this was the only verse that I studied about angels that it appears to say that they are spiritual beings like when the people on the earth after they have died and left their bodies.   As we can all see angels are called “ministering spirits” and we can all just automatically know or more precisely again “assume” that spirits have no bodies either spiritual or physical.  Do you understand yet, the problem in making that kind of assumption based upon no confirming knowledge or stated facts in this verse?  Did you read anywhere in this verse where it says that an angel has no body?  I did not see it; the emphasis was clearly on the spiritual part of the angel, but that does not mean they do not have a physical part.  Therefore to say angels do not have a body is an assumption at this point of time with the given information.

We cannot make assumptions about things that we do not yet have any facts to confirm or we will just come up with a new baseless theory, like scientists have done with evolution.  Do you know what a theory is?  A theory is any stated position that is based upon human ignorance of the subject under discussion.  Theories whether educated, reasoned or purely invented are never based upon all of the facts since all of the facts are not known.  If all of the facts were known, theories would be unnecessary.  Facts will always trump theories, but facts must first be discovered.  Theories will always have to bow their knees to the facts of truth found in discovery.  Since none of us on the earth have ever lived in the spiritual realm we are at the mercy of learning about the spiritual realm from the facts that are presented to us in the Word of God.  I want you to understand that just because we think we might know a handful of the facts, does not mean that there are not still hundreds of other new facts that are still left to be discovered.  I will introduce you to a scripture that my commenter did not mention but it is relevant none-the-less.  Jesus while speaking of His resurrected body said to us that spirits do not have flesh and bone in Luke:

Luk 24:39  Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have.

Wow, am I trying to make this more complicated on purpose?  This appears on the surface to be further confirmation to what my commenter was saying.  Jesus clearly says that “spirits do not have flesh and bone”.  However, that is not exactly all that Jesus said.  You see you have to pay very close attention to every word spoken and not just a select few that you want to see to make your point.  Jesus does not say that a spirit has no flesh or no bones; He said they do not have flesh and bones like mine and that is a completely different statement and changes the meaning entirely.  If I said, “you do not have a car like mine”, does that mean that you do not have a car, or does that mean that your car is different than my car?  I firmly believe that it means that Jesus’ resurrected body was not like their body.  It is very clear to me that angels must have a spiritual body, but that it is just not a body exactly like the resurrected body of Jesus with nail prints and scars.  Do you understand that logic?  This will lead me to my next set of points that we need to grasp fully.  Here is another verse that my commenter thought was his best reason for why angels are sexless spiritual beings:

Mat 22:30  For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven.

According to my commenter he has concluded that since God says that angels do not marry and we all know that people do marry, that people can therefore have sex and angels therefore cannot have sex.  Again this is an example of making a verse say what it does not say and actually ignoring what it does say.  All of these scriptures that my commenter gave me sounded like really good arguments until we actually study them in more depth and read the rest of the Bible on the subject of angels.  Let’s talk about what this verse in Matthew is about within the stated context and then determine what facts are presented and what conclusions we can logically learn from them.  If you read the verses that precede this one you will see some Jewish men asking Jesus a question concerning the Law of Moses.  If a man married a woman and had no children and dies, the man’s brother was required to marry the woman to “raise up seed” for his brother.  In their story this occurs repeatedly for seven brothers and one wife and they then ask Jesus after the resurrection in the eternal spiritual realm, whose wife will this woman be since she was married to each brother in the natural realm?  Technically speaking the subject context is the resurrection and not the marriage or the sex, but the marriage and the sex was where their mind was focused and Jesus’ answer is greater than their thoughtless reasoning.  That is the context of the verse concerning marriage.  What did Jesus say in response?  Jesus told these men they did err not knowing the scriptures or the power of God and then He goes on to tell them that people on the earth will be resurrected to become like the angels and that they will neither marry or be given in marriage.  Here is where we need to stop and think and ask some new questions.

  1. Does that mean resurrected people will all have sexless bodies?
  2. Does that mean resurrected people will no longer have the ability to have sex?
  3. Or the best question to start with is; do resurrected people have bodies at all?

These are some really tough questions.  They however will reveal much if we dig to find the answers.  Before we try to answer the questions, let’s examine what exactly was stated in Matthew 22:30 and what does it mean without stretching it to say anything it does not say?  I want to list what the verse says and then I will list what it does not say.  Here are the stated facts that I can see being presented to us in this lesson from Jesus:

  1. Marriage is not an option after the resurrection.
  2. People on the earth that were married here will not be married to each other in the spiritual eternal realm.
  3. People on the earth will no longer have a mortal body that will die.
  4. People on the earth after the resurrection will be like the angels.

Here is what the verse does not say:

  1. It does not say that angels do not have sex.
  2. It does not say that angels cannot have sex.
  3. It does not say that resurrected people do not have the ability to have sex.
  4. It also does not say that angels do not have bodies.

These are simply all of the facts that I could come up with off the top of my head.  If I try to make this verse in Matthew say anything else then I would be stepping into the realm of theoretical speculation and that be a wrong action to take.  What we need to do is to learn what else the Bible reveals on the subject of the resurrection in order to determine the factual truths to answer the questions that we have developed.  Here is a very relevant verse about the resurrection that we need to apply to what we have just learned:

1Co 15:44  It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body.

If you read the entire chapter you will clearly see that this verse is about the resurrection from the dead that will occur very soon.  Further it answers the question do resurrected people have bodies.  It also reveals the factual existence of “spiritual bodies” and the potential that spirits might have one.  Therefore God reveals there are two different kinds of bodies in existence today.   Sowing and reaping of seeds is one of the primary subjects of this verse and God informs us that the seed that is sown is our natural human body and the crop that is reaped is our new spiritual body.  This verse is very informative and profound using created concepts to explain how spiritual things will work.  It states that one seed produces one crop.  It also reveals the crop to be greater than the seed sown.

In the natural realm the seed sown always determines the crop produced.  This law of self-sustaining propagation must also apply to this lesson of the resurrection or God would not have mentioned it.  In other words the unique seed that was sown (our body) in the natural realm must also determine the unique crop produced in the spiritual realm.  In the natural realm no two humans are exactly alike.  Each has unique fingerprints, DNA, spirits and other characteristics that make us all different seeds to God.  So let me ask you this, if I am a human natural male seed, will I produce an eternal spiritual male body or a new sexless spiritual crop?  If I produced a sexless crop the seed would have had to have mutated, been altered or changed.  If I was a sexless seed here on the earth I would have to say I would become a sexless crop in the resurrection, but since I am not sexless and neither are you, I have to conclude that what is produced in the spiritual body must directly resemble the natural body seed that was planted to produce it.  I mean come on, a corn seed does not produce broccoli.  Here are some more very relevant verses on the subject of the resurrection:

2Co 5:1  For we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, an house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens.

2Co 5:2  For in this we groan, earnestly desiring to be clothed upon with our house which is from heaven:

2Co 5:3  If so be that being clothed we shall not be found naked.

2Co 5:4  For we that are in this tabernacle do groan, being burdened: not for that we would be unclothed, but clothed upon, that mortality might be swallowed up of life.

I pray that these verses are not too complex for you.  God is not describing two housing projects; He is describing your body before the resurrection and after the resurrection.  God says that when this earthly body is taken away, it will be replaced with a new heavenly body that will remain forever.  The mortal will be swallowed up by the immortal.  Both are bodies that clothe, covers, or cloak our spirits.  Our spirits will forever be housed inside of a body.  One body was mortal and one will be eternal.  This really is not that complicated, but people miss it every day.   These are verses that apply to us becoming like the angels that we read about in Matthew 22:30.  These verses say our resurrected bodies will be like the bodies of the angels in heaven that also never die.  These verses practically prove the existence of angelic bodies.  If angels did not have eternal spiritual bodies then the Bible becomes a lie.

After Jesus was resurrected from the dead was He a sexless being?  You see you cannot find that lie in the Bible.  Jesus was the risen Son of God and not a sexless child of God.  Jesus is still called the Bridegroom a male dominated reality and He did not change or transform from His naturally sown seed body that He possessed.  Therefore, I have concluded that it is only logical to believe that both males and females will exist after the resurrection from the dead.  If this is true then males and females must have existed before the resurrection from the dead in the angelic realm because Jesus said that we will all become as the angels of God.  Uh oh that makes the existence of female angels a required reality.  If female angels do not exist then resurrected female humans cannot exist in order to be like them.  It also dictates that every angel has a spiritual body that does not die like the ones that we will possess soon.  Therefore, we must conclude that there exists spiritual bodies and that they are comprised of spiritual male and female bodies and that they are no different in features and characteristics from the sown seed natural bodies that produced them.  Let’s continue to study by searching to see if angels are called sexless in the Bible.

Are Angels Sexless Beings?

We clearly know that angels are spirit beings based upon what we read about them in Hebrews 1:14.  But we also learned that even spiritual angels have spiritual bodies by reading 1 Corinthians 15:44.  What is a spiritual body?  Is a spiritual body one that we cannot see, one we cannot touch or one that does not have sexual organs?  I believe that it would be an inconsistent definition and one that cannot be confirmed with the rest of the Bible if we tried to extend the definition of the angelic spiritual body to be anything other than a body that will never die.  Also I believe that a spiritual body cannot be a body that does not have any physical substance or the disciples would not have been able to see and to touch Jesus after He was raised from the dead.  Further the Bible says that the resurrected Jesus ate with the disciples after being raised from the dead proving He still had internal organs that could process natural food. Therefore, a spiritual body by definition can only be a body that does not ever experience death.

We should know from reading the Bible that God is a Spirit according to John 4:24.  But we also know that humans are called spiritual beings in verses like 1 Thessalonians 5:23.  We further understand by casual observation that people on the earth come in two basic varieties with many individual examples of each and these are either males or females.  Now, let me ask you this very basic question: Was our God ever referred to as a sexless spiritual being in the Bible?  Has our God ever been referred to as a female spiritual being in the Bible?  If you do the research you will have to answer “NO” to both of those questions.  God is always referred to in the masculine male perspective when referenced, described or named.  If God is a male spirit, then can there exist a female spiritual being?  If you do not think so, why would God bother to call Himself a Male if it does not matter or if no female spirits did exist?  You only label or qualify a noun with an adjective in order to differentiate one type of the noun from another noun of like variety.  I am called a husband to distinguish me as being different from my wife.  I believe that it definitely matters how we view our God.  If you view Him as a sexless spirit God you have perverted His word and changed it into a lie.  If you view the Spirit of God as a female God then you have also perverted His word and again converted it into a lie.

I logically believe that I cannot begin to define what a male is or even understand the concept of spiritual maleness without the existence of a counterpart female spiritual being.  Do me a favor and go to the dictionary and see how they define the word male.  A male is always defined by the distinctive human physical characteristics that are different from a female.  So how do you understand what a male is without a female existence?  It would be like trying to describe to someone what the direction east was if no west direction existed.  How could you do that?   One of the only ways that you understand the direction of east is by the existence of the antithesis west direction.  Why would God call Himself a male if He is not one?  Go through your Bible and find me one scripture that says that God is either a stated female or a sexless spirit.  I do not believe that you can find it and if you did it would contradict with the many other verses that say He is a male spirit.  God is always called by masculine titles, names and descriptions.  God is only called our “Father” and never our mother in over 200 verses in the Bible.  A “Father” is always a male procreator and never the female recipient.  God is also called the “Husband” and the “Bridegroom” and never the female bride in His Word.  God is always called King and never a queen.  Jesus Christ is called a man and the Son of Man consistently in the Bible.  These are all male titles of leadership, headship and authority.  That is very clear to me that it matters what we think and how we think on the subject of God’s sex and His position in the spirit world.  If God is not sexless and calls Himself a male spirit, then there has to exist both male and female spirits by implied definition and direct antithesis association.  Let’s examine a short list of Bible verses that reveal angels are also not sexless spiritual beings either:

Male/Female

Description

Reference

Male Angels are called men by the men in Sodom and by God in the chapter Genesis 19:5, 19:10, 19:12
Male Angel called a man of God Judges 13:6-8
Male Lucifer called a son Isaiah 14:12
Male Angel described appearing as a man Daniel 8:15
Male Angel Gabriel called a man Daniel 9:21
Male Michael called a chief prince Daniel 10:13, 21
Male Angel appears to Mary in the tomb of Jesus as a man Mark 16:5
Male Satan called the prince of the world John 12:31, 14:30, 16:11
Male Angels on the earth called prince the male rulers 1 Cor 2:8
Male Satan called the prince of the power of the air a male ruler Ephesians 2:2

I just gave you 10 very good witnesses that say angels exist in the form of males.  These are all very clear references that demonstrate angels are not sexless beings.  You never call any being either natural or spiritual a man, a prince or a son if they are not one.  These are all self-evident scriptures that directly reveal the existence at minimum of male angels and by implication the existence of female angels.  Since the existence of female angels is not the main issue of my commenter I do not need to prove the existence of female angels.  I believe that female angels must exist by God’s stated usage of the male adjectives and pronouns that are used to describe some of them and the implied antithesis that these convey. My goal today is to prove the existence of angels as males in order to confirm that they can have sexual relationships with the natural female women on the earth if they choose to do so.   What I have done is shown you more than verses that describe some angels as being males.  A male is what?  Did you look up the word in the dictionary?  A male is a being spiritual or natural with male sexual organs and ONLY this differentiates them from females.  So far we have addressed the reality that angels can be seen, that they have a spiritual body, they are not sexless and that their body must resemble our resurrected body.  These are the stated facts so far that confirm my Bible lesson but I have a lot more that needs to be addressed.

Who are the Sons of God in Genesis 6, Angels or Men?

6:2  That the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair; and they took them wives of all which they chose.

Gen 6:4  There were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children to them, the same became mighty men which were of old, men of renown.

Two times here in Genesis chapter 6 I believe that angels are called the “sons of God”.  These are of course the controversial verses that are in dispute that people like to try to explain away.   Clearly we can see that some beings are called the “sons” of God and that is what we need to determine next.  Who are these “sons of God”?   What I want you to understand is the reason that my commenter is disputing these verses to be angels.  Since the noun “sons’ is used that designates the existence of male attributes and because of the implied marriage and the sexual relationship mentioned that conflicted with his interpretation of Matthew 22:30 that angels cannot have sex because they do not marry.  I can see how that can become a potential problem for someone who does not know the facts.  However, we have already seen in the Bible repeatedly that angels are called men and by other male titles.  So angels definitely qualify to be the stated “sons of God” in these verses by direct definition and association.  My commenter wrote these verses off because they designate that angels are not sexless, that they can marry and that they have to be more than spirits.  What I want you to do is to understand that just because God says that angels are not supposed to marry does that mean that they cannot marry?  Let me ask you this question, was Lucifer supposed to sin or was Lucifer created to be sinless and to remain sinless but he decided to sin?  Those are excellent questions to consider.  I believe that just because a being is created not to do something does not mean that they cannot do it if they choose to rebel.  It is like in the natural world when people pass laws for people not to speed, but yet people speed every day.  This is where the freewill of men and angels becomes a factor.  We see that reality demonstrated and repeated in the life of Adam and what he chose for us all.  We must be able to conclude that because angels are not supposed to marry, that it does not mean they cannot marry.

So because my commenter rejected my interpretation of Genesis 6, he had to come up with an alternative explanation for the reality of who the “sons of God” were.  He basically told me that the only difference between the “sons of God” and the “daughters of men” were that the sons were the human descendants of Seth and that the daughters of men were the human descendants of Cain.  However that is just very poor unfounded human reasoning that cannot be substantiated with any confirming scriptures and it basically tries to teach us that one human race cannot legally marry into another race.  People creatively change the words in the Bible to create explanations that fit what they want to believe.  Notice that the “daughter’s of men are not the daughters of Seth anywhere.  “Daughters of men” are always generic for every female descenant from Adam.  One of the main problems with this assertion is that it sounds like racism and I’m not going to go there because it is based upon ignorance.  In order to confirm his theory we would first need to find some scriptures that says the “sons of God” were any of the human males from Seth but that is not found anywhere in the Old Testament.  Humans are never called the sons of God until after Jesus is raised from the dead and the church is born from above to become the spiritual sons of God.  Next we would have to find where it says that Seth had only males and that Cain had only female children, since that was the reason for the separate title distinctions given to us according to my commenter.  What we can see developing is an implied philosophy of prohibited interracial marriage where one race cannot marry another race of human descendants of the family of Adam.  We can clearly see that this is an unfounded teaching in the New Testament.  If the race of Seth cannot marry the race of Cain we have several major new problems and still no explanations to why this would have cause giants on the earth.  God does not say that any race should not marry any other race anywhere until after Israel became a nation and God only commanded them not to intermarry with other nations to keep them from the idols of those other godless nations.  However even Jesus’ genealogy teaches us that Gentiles were included in the nation of Israel with the addition of Rahab and Ruth.  Both of these women were faithful to God and they helped to bring His messiah into the world.  So God permitted such exceptions of inter-racial marriages depending upon circumstances and the conditions of the hearts of the women.

When we start deviating from the Word of God it is easy to find contradictions to shoot them down.  Genesis 5:7 informs us that Seth had both sons and daughters and in Genesis 4:17 God says that Cain also had sons.  Therefore, both of these verses are conflicting with my commenter’s wrong interpretation that the sons of Seth wrongly married the daughters of Cain to produce the giant race.  The sons of God (males) can only be associated to be angels and the daughters (females) of man can only be associated with all human women from every descendant of Adam’s family.  No other interpretation can be confirmed using the Bible.  Only the unity of the angels with human females could have produced the perverted race of giants that existed in the days prior to the flood.  No other explanation can produce the stated result or explain how this occurred.  What we need to do is to research where else in the Bible the term “sons of God” is mentioned and then interpret them all together the same way to be consistently correct in all of our of interpretations.  This is called letting the Bible interpret itself and it is critical to getting the truth.  The term “sons of God” are the Hebrew words “ben Elohiym”.  This specific combination of Hebrew words together only appears in 5 verses in the entire O.T.  So God must be revealing something by their limited usage.  Let’ go to the only other references to “sons of God” and see what God reveals to us about them:

Job 1:6  Now there was a day when the sons of God came to present themselves before the LORD, and Satan came also among them.

Job 2:1  Again there was a day when the sons of God came to present themselves before the LORD, and Satan came also among them to present himself before the LORD.

Job 38:7  When the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy?

I cannot read any of these three verses and see anything but angles being the “sons of God”.  It is impossible to say that they are the sons of Seth.  It is impossible to call them human at all.  If you read them all in context you will see that these sons of God appeared in heaven (a spiritual realm) before the very throne of God and they have returned there to be in the presence of God only after coming back from the earth.  Had any human ever done that before Jesus died?  I do not believe that you can find where a human in the Bible came from the earth to present themselves before the throne of God only to then returns back to the earth and then to again return back to heaven one chapter later.  This can only describe an angelic being that is capable of coming and going from both realms of dimension.   The key to understanding what is happening here in Job is found in the dream that Jacob had of the spiral stair case that went from the earth up into the heavens where he also saw the angels ascending and descending.  This is exactly what is happening in the book of Job.  Let’s review this verse to make sure you don’t miss it because it is very important to the interpretation of Job:

Gen 28:12  And he dreamed, and behold a ladder set up on the earth, and the top of it reached to heaven: and behold the angels of God ascending and descending on it.

If the angels ascended and then came back descending from heaven this perfectly describes and matches what is happening in the book of Job to the letter.  If you do not see that then you are clearly very blind.  In this verse in Genesis the angels of God are the described beings that go back and forth.  No human has ever done that in the Bible except for the Lord Jesus Christ who was the first.  Do you recall when Jesus arose from the dead and He appeared at the tomb to Mary and He told her not to touch Him because He had not yet ascended to His Father in heaven?  So Jesus was the first man that ascended into heaven from the earth to cleanse the temple in heaven with His shed blood (John 20:17, Col 1:20, Heb 9:11:14) and then to return physically to appear to His disciples.  We can therefore conclude that the “sons of God” referred to in Job are the angels of heaven and based upon this knowledge we must conclude that the “son of God” in Genesis 6 are also the same types of angels by direct named association.  Also, if you go back and reread the context of Job 38:7 you will see God speaking of the creation of the earth.  In the context three verse later the “sons of God” are shouting for joy about the works of God hands.  We have to say that these “sons of God” that shouted are the angels in heaven since man did not yet exist on the earth when this was accomplished.  This is really not rocket science and it is not that hard to grasp, but you do have to be open to receive it.   There can really be no other valid Bible interpretation based upon what God said in His Word; the “sons of God’ are angels of God.

Can Angels Physically Manifest on the Earth?

I believe that I have already shown you multiple verses that angels are called by male dominant titles and descriptions and that they can physically appear on the earth.  Therefore, do not think that because angels are described as spiritual beings that they are not also sexual beings. I have already taught you generally speaking that angels have spiritual bodies that we will obtain to after the resurrection.  Now I want to reemphasize the fact that these spiritual heavenly beings can have a physical presence on the earth to do many things and even natural things that human do everyday.  Let me help to prove that to you from the Bible.  You may have forgotten that the N.T. says for us to do the following to angels:

Heb 13:2  Be not forgetful to entertain strangers: for thereby some have entertained angels unawares.

How are we (the natural people of the earth) supposed to entertain spiritual angels if we cannot see them, touch them or feed them with our own natural foods?  How do you entertain an invisible spiritual being?  This verse is not requesting us to be Broadway show performers or Vaudeville stage comedians to angels.  It is simply telling us to treat angels with kindness and hospitality like we should do with every human.  People that believe that angels cannot become visible and that angels do not have bodies that we can touch would make this verse impossible for us to perform.  You see it would not be possible for me to interact physically with a stranger and for me to not know they were an angel if they did not look exactly like me, sound exactly like me and act exactly like me.  If they have no physical attributes like mine that are visibly displayed I cannot venture to entertain them unaware.  Do you understand this?  As soon as any angel refused to eat what I gave them it might prove that they were unable to be entertained like a common stranger.  If I invited a stranger to spend the night at my house and I offered for them to sleep in my quest room and they refused and disappeared they would immediately become not like a stranger that I could entertain.  They only way for an angel to be here unaware is for them to appear and respond exactly like a courteous polite human would to an offer of kindness.  If all angels were 12 feet tall with wings on their backs then that would be an instant give away that they were an angel and thus my awareness would be alerted instantly and they would not be found unaware.  Therefore some angels must have spiritual bodies that look and functions exactly like mine or I would be able to instantly recognize them to be angels.  There is an example of this entertaining of angels in the Bible that is also very relevant to this study.  Read these verses very carefully:

Gen 19:1  And there came two angels to Sodom at even; and Lot sat in the gate of Sodom: and Lot seeing them rose up to meet them; and he bowed himself with his face toward the ground;

Obviously Lot could see the angels physically with his natural eyes that were sent to Sodom.  However, did they look like angels or did they look like men to Lot?  That is what we need to figure out in this story and then we need to determine what they did and what they didn’t do in the natural realm.  Keep in mind that Lot did not write the book of Genesis it was written down by Moses.  The Bible does not say that Lot knew that they were angels.  The Bible implies that Lot sees two strangers entering the city and that Lot is gracious, considerate and hospitable to them.  Nevertheless the angels are physically seen by Lot proving to us all again that angels can be seen and this dispels the myth that angels are always invisible.

Gen 19:2  And he said, Behold now, my lords, turn in, I pray you, into your servant’s house, and tarry all night, and wash your feet, and ye shall rise up early, and go on your ways. And they said, Nay; but we will abide in the street all night.

I want you to notice what is occurring here.  The angels are clearly visible to Lot with Lot speaking directly to them and they are invited to come to Lot’s house to spend the night and to even wash their feet at his house.  If Lot thought they were angels why would Lot offer these services to angels?  Uh oh?  Are these not problems for my commenter?  Angels have natural looking features like feet that can be washed with natural water.  That does not sound like invisible spirits to me.  So far this is an example of Lot entertaining two strangers like Hebrews 13:2 said for us to do.  Since Hebrews 13:2 was not yet written I don’t know how Lot decided to do this, it must have been in his heart to do.  Keep reading in this chapter and notice that at no time does Lot acknowledged them as supernatural beings even though that is clearly what they are and the story only gets better from here:

Gen 19:3  And he pressed upon them greatly; and they turned in unto him, and entered into his house; and he made them a feast, and did bake unleavened bread, and they did eat.

Here is where it really starts to get much more interesting.  You see Lot convinces the angels to come to his house and it even implies that he touches them to help convince them.  You could view this as verbal persuasion or physical persuasion or even a combination of both of these human actions.  The angels come to Lot’s house and he fixed them a huge dinner feast and they did eat it.  Uh Oh, Again!  CAN YOU READ what this says?  If angels can eat our natural food with their spiritual mouths then they also have the stomach and digestive like organs to process that food and even the natural orifices to expel the waste.  What we can clearly observe is the human like features that we all possess being found present in the realm of angels.  We must therefore conclude that if angels have a mouth, then they also have an implied stomach and digestive system, an implied waste disposal system and we have already seen that they have direct literal feet mentioned.  Therefore, where do we stop to say that they do not have sexual organs to go with all of the rest of the male package?   At least three times in this chapter the angels are called “men” in the inspired Word of God.  Is God a liar?  Men are only men if they have the male sexual organs present.  I really do not want to get any more graphic than this, you either see it or you don’t.  But, in light of what else is revealed to us about these angels in this chapter we will see that the people of Sodom saw it:

Gen 19:4  But before they lay down, the men of the city, even the men of Sodom, compassed the house round, both old and young, all the people from every quarter:

Before the angels lay down in a natural physical bed to sleep and after eating the dinner feast with Lot, the men of the city surrounded the house because they have also seen the strangers come into the house with Lot and they want what from them?  This next bit of information is going to rock your religious boat a bit, so get ready to sink or swim:

Gen 19:5  And they called unto Lot, and said unto him, Where are the men which came in to thee this night? bring them out unto us, that we may know them.

Here is where it gets really deep.  The men of the city think the angels are men just like they are.  These are more examples of angels being unaware that we just read about in the N.T.  However these men of Sodom do not want to entertain the strangers in the same way that Lot did or even in a sane human right way.  These men of Sodom are all homosexual men and they want the angels to have sex with them.  If the angels have no anus or sexual organs this would have been impossible for these men of Sodom to accomplish.  All the angels would have had to do is to step outside and show the men they were sexless and the problem is over, but the angels did not do that, did they.  You might be wondering how I got from “Know” them to “Have sex” with them and that is why you don’t understand what the Bible says.  The Hebrew word translated as “know” is “yada” and it means to have sexual intercourse.  Adam we are told “Knew” (yada) his wife Eve in Genesis 4 and she had a son.  So to KNOW is a sexual reference to having intercourse.  Clearly the men of the city could see that the angels were sexual beings or they would not have desired this sexual experience with them.  These verses are self-evident that angels have the ability to have sex.  However these were not Satan’s angels these were God’s angels sent from heaven and they did not want to have sex with the Sodomites.  After all they were there for that reason to destroy the city because of the homosexuality that was present.  What we learn in this story is that at least some angels have spiritual bodies that look very natural to us humans.  They can sleep in beds, they can eat natural food, and they can even wash their feet.  These concepts are just too radical for many people to grasp.  But we are about to learn that this is a two way street that goes both ways from heaven to earth and from earth to heaven:

Psa 78:24  And had rained down manna upon them to eat, and had given them of the corn of heaven.

Psa 78:25  Man did eat angels’ food: he sent them meat to the full.

These two verses reveal that people on the earth were eating the same food that angels ate in heaven and we have already clearly seen in Genesis 19 that angels physically ate the natural food that people eat.  I have now shown you too many verses that at the least say some angels are no different than people physically speaking on the earth.  What God is demonstrating is that physical things parallel the pre-existing spiritual things and those things can even be interchanged or exchanged from one dimension to the other.  From my Bible studies the only difference that I can find between the spiritual realm and the natural realm is one is called temporary and the other is called eternal.  That is a very radical concept to consider.  Could God have created the natural world as a pattern of the spiritual world?  Will the coming eternal new heaven and new earth also still be a pattern of what we see today, without the presence of evil?  I believe that it will.  I could give you many more verses but I have spent too much time on this response and I do not even know if my commenter or anyone else will receive it.  If anyone does receive it then it was worth the time that I spent.

My commenter raised some good scriptural points, but simply misapplied the limited information that was contained in the verses to draw some wrong conclusions.   We explored a lot of verses about angels in today’s lesson.  I hope I balanced them so that you could see that angels are spiritual beings like us with eternal bodies.  All of these Bible verses about angels should be factored into the complete knowledge of the subject. Out of all of these verses people have chosen to focus on a select few of them, ignoring the rest.  I believe that I have given you overwhelming evidence that angels are real and that angels have great ability and power both spiritually and physically on the earth.  I have given more than enough witnesses that angels are not sexless, that angels can be seen physically, and that angels had to have been the “sons of God” in Genesis 6.   Until next time I thank you for studying the Bible with me and I will try to continue the other subjects that left hanging in the next lesson.  For now I’m done with the subject of angels.  The only factor that I wish I could have gotten to is why the angels had sex with the daughters of men.  I believe the reasons why they were doing this, is extremely important to understand, but that will have to be another Bible lesson in the future.  God Bless.

Understanding Hard Sayings in the Bible! Jacob Have I Loved and Esau Have I Hated! Part 6

(Ver 1.2) This is now “Part 6.1” in the series of very advanced Bible lessons on “Understanding Hard Sayings” found in the Bible.  Today’s lesson is technically Part 1 of a 2 part lesson on the subject part 6 of Hard Sayings.  This is also the beginning of an independent lesson in the series, meaning you do not have to read all of the other lessons to understand what I will discuss today in this lesson.  But, of course this does not mean that you will automatically understand all of the complex subjects being covered in this lesson either.  If you are interested in studying any of the other “Hard Sayings” that I have covered in the Bible you may want to start your reading with the first lesson in the series called “Part 1”.  What is a hard saying?  The Bible contains many statements that I labeled “Hard Sayings”.  I was not the inventor of this name for these types of scriptures.  The disciples actually coined the phrase “Hard Saying” in the Gospel of John 6:60 and I just took it from what they said to Jesus.  Hard Sayings are any words of declaration that when taken literally as they were spoken or written are very difficult for us to accept because they appears to conflict with many other verses that we also know to be true.  This is what the disciples struggled with when they heard Jesus speaking about drinking His blood and eating His flesh.  These words that they heard, they knew had to be the truth, but they also knew that they caused them great difficulty because they did not first fully understand what they meant and they knew that they directly conflicted with many verses found in the Old Testament that taught them not to eat flesh with the blood still in it.  That is exactly the same problem that many people in the world today still face.  They still see the verses but do not understand what they mean and thus they stumble over them and do not know how to resolve the conflicts.  The root cause of the problem occurs when men think carnally or naturally and God is usually speaking of spiritual things. There are so many of these types of hard saying verses found in the Bible. 

Introduction to Today’s Bible Hard Saying

I am going to talk about another VERY hard saying found in the New Testament.  I will warn you up front that this lesson will get into some very deep and new subjects that may be over your head right now.  Therefore, please make sure that you are a spiritually strong swimmer before you jump into the really deep waters found in this Bible lesson.  This lesson is an attempt to answer a very tough question that I got from someone on Facebook.  I have spent a lot of time in writing the response to this question and I discovered that it was so long that I needed to split it into two lessons.  So today I acknowledge my God and I am using my faith to answer another hard saying found in the Bible.   In the book of Romans God declares something that is extremely difficult for us to comprehend and this statement from God potentially conflicts with many of the other scriptures that most Christians should already know and believe.  Here is the basic hard saying that we will be dealing with today that comes from the mouth of God:

Rom 9:13  As it is written, Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I hated.

Let’s briefly talk about the framework of this verse in order to understand where it was written and to who it was written to insure that we are not studying the verse in isolation or taking it out of context.  We should first realize that this book of Romans was written directly to us in the church.   These are words inspired by God and written down by Paul for ONLY us in the church who are believers.  In other words these verses were not written to anyone outside of the church.  Do you understand that?  Therefore everything that was written in this book must either have some application to us or be useful for us to learn something that we need to know.  In this ninth chapter there are literally several very hard sayings to understand and I am only to concentrate on this one in verse 13.  These verses in chapter 9 of Romans are almost entirely spiritual concepts that are easily taken the wrong way or misapplied to speak of things that that they do not apply to.  This chapter of Romans speaks several times about the natural nation of Israel.  These natural people are called the children of the flesh in verse 8 and God clearly says that they are not my children and many Christians ignore these types of verses because they do not wish to see them.  However, the Apostle Paul begins the chapter with an important statement that sets the tone for the rest of the chapter about his great heaviness of heart and great sorrow for the natural nation of Israel in verse 2.  Paul the writer wished that he could do something to save them all.  Therefore understand what is happening in the context of verse 13.  There are two groups of people being spoken of, one is the church and one is the natural people of Israel.  One group is saved and one group is not.

There are at the least 4 O.T. direct quotes in this chapter.  One is the prophet Hosea saying “those that were not my people have become my people” in verse 25.  Then from the prophet Isaiah God quotes “Though the number of the natural people of Israel have been as the sands of the sea, only a remnant will be saved” in verse 27.   Then in verse 15 the prophet Moses is quoted “God will have mercy upon whom I will have mercy”.  Finally in the verse 13 God quotes the prophet Malachi about “Jacob I have loved and Esau I have hated”.  I personally believe that all of these verses are connected together for us to see and to learn something new.  I can see in this chapter that God is bringing in certain information from 4 different prophets written in the Old Testament linking them together into a new clearer perspective while shedding fresh light upon our relationship to God in the New Covenant.  I also believe that one of the main themes found within this chapter of Romans is a division between those that are saved and those that are not saved.  A division occurs when one person is separated from another.  You could view it like a divorce from the natural marriage perspective where those that were once one, have now split to become two separate individuals.  I see the emphasis of this chapter to be between two different opposing groups, those that are saved and those that are not saved.   I really do not have time to teach you that part of the subject fully, but that is how I view what I read in the chapter and I believe that this information will eventually help us to understand the meaning of the reason why God says that He hates a man named Esau who died approximately 4000 years ago.  

What Are the Bible Conflicts With Romans 9:13?

What are the controversies and scriptural conflicts found within this single reportedly simple verse in Romans 9:13?  When I read this I knew immediately that this verse disagreed with the revealed nature and the character of God demonstrated to us by the physical appearing of God in the flesh in Jesus.  In John 14:9 Jesus told Phillip “When you have seen me you have seen the Father”.  Jesus claimed to be the previously hidden Father God now revealed to man for the first time.  Therefore show me any verse in the Gospels that reveals Jesus to be a hater of any man living or dead.  I looked and I could not find one, therefore this information of the revealed God in the Gospels directly conflicts with this information stated in Romans 9:13.   Romans 9:13 also seems to imply that our God is a potential Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde type of God.  A shifting God of either love or hate depending on something not revealed in this verse.  Is God theoretically good to one man while being inconsistently evil to another man?  I do not believe that He is.  How can a God who loved me, died for me and saved me also be a God that hates me?  I do not believe that He can.  You might try to say “I’m not Esau” and therefore God does not hate me.  But, that is the beginning of another conflicting problem to think that you are any better than Esau who was also a mere man, a lost unsaved son of Adam.  The Bible says “ALL have sinned and come short of the GLORY of GOD”! (Rom 3:23)  Then again in Romans 5:12 God repeats “ALL have sinned”.  “ALL” is an inclusive statement that excludes no one (me, you, Jacob or Esau).  That means you and I are sinners also.  We are each guilty of sin if we are judged upon our own personal state of righteousness.  Therefore according to Romans 3:23 and 5:13, there is no difference between me as a man before I was saved as to what Esau was in the book of Genesis.  If you think you were better than Esau then you are deceived.  Notice what Paul wrote to Timothy:

1Ti 1:15  This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners; of whom I am chief.

As you can see Paul did not consider himself better than Esau and he was the one that wrote God hates Esau in Romans.  Paul calls himself a chief among all sinners.  That means that he thought that he was no better than any other man.  Paul had the correct perspective and view of himself and many Christians today would benefit if they would learn the example that Paul set as the humble standard.  Whenever a man or a woman believes themselves to be better than anyone else, it is a root of pride and self-righteousness. Therefore we have another conflict brewing that there is no stated difference between someone like me or a Paul, a Jacob or even an Esau in the natural realm of view.  We are just all sinners by God’s high standards.

What other scriptural conflicts arise from this verse in Romans 9:13?  The Bible declares in 1 John 4:16 that “God is Love”.  How then could a God that is Love also hate?  I believe that reveals a new problem. Then we read in John 3:16 “that God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten son” to save us.  So how can a loving God simultaneously hate someone still to this day after coming to die for them to save them?  Is not love the opposite of hate and vice versa?   John 3:16 did NOT say that “God so hated the world that He gave Jesus”.  Didn’t Jesus come into the world in His great love to die for every man?  Did this world declaration in John 3:16, not also include the natural man Esau?  Did Jesus die to save Esau?  I believe that Esau was a part of the exact same world that you and I were a part of.  Therefore, John 3:16 directly conflicts with the statement that God hates the natural man named Esau of this world.   Doesn’t God say in 1 Corinthians 15:22 “that in Christ ALL are made alive”?  Isn’t Esau a man forgiven by the shed blood of God the same as Jacob?  Did the shed blood of Jesus not include the sins of Esau?    I believe that these are major theological problems that we have encountered with the statement that God hates Esau.  Here is another interesting perspective on the subject of if God hates Esau:

1Jn 3:15  Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer: and ye know that no murderer hath eternal life abiding in him.

Let me explain again about who Jesus was.  I already told you that Jesus when born into the world was God in the flesh.  However it is much more complicated than that.  Jesus Christ was the only man that was ever born the Son of God and the Son of Man simultaneously.  In other words God joined His Word and His Spirit to the physical egg of a woman on the earth and the these two together became the body of the man Jesus Christ with the Spirit of God on the inside of Him.  God the creator in heaven literally came down to the earth and became an intimate part of His creation.  The Bible says in John 1:14, “The Word became flesh and dwelt among us” and then in verse 1 it says God is the Word.  So Jesus was God made a man and if He ever hated anyone I can’t find it.  Then there is a deeper problem revealed here in 1 John 3:15 when the Bible says if any man hates his brother, then He has no life everlasting in Him.  Since Jesus was raised from the dead and is eternally alive now we know that it is impossible for Him to hate any of His natural brothers.  Uh oh?  What I am trying to say is that Jesus was a natural brother of Esau because they were both direct descendants of Adam.  If a human hates another human on the earth they in effect hate their own brother.  People do not see it this way because they did not share the same exact mothers, they think, but that is not true at all.  All people on the earth originated from the woman Eve and the man Adam so there is no one on the earth other than a human from this one family.  Do you see the problem that I am teaching you?    There is also another very deep and complex reality found in the Bible that directly applies to Jesus and to you and me.  Read these next two verses very carefully:

Heb 7:9  And as I may so say, Levi also, who receiveth tithes, payed tithes in Abraham.

Heb 7:10  For he was yet in the loins of his father, when Melchisedec met him.

God says Levi paid tithes because He was in his father Abraham when Abraham paid the titles.  Levi was not a direct son of Abraham.  Abraham had a son Isaac and Isaac had a son Jacob and Jacob had a son Levi.   Do you understand the far reaching concepts that these verses reveal?  God says anything that your father did, you did because you were in your father.  Therefore Jesus and Esau were both in their father Adam and therefore Jesus was a direct brother to Esau.  What we see are some natural things that teach us about some very complex principles that cannot be ignored.  If God hates Esau, then He hates His own brother and there is no eternal life in Him.  I find that to be a major problem with a literal interpretation of Romans 9:13.

Then there is this conflicting verse found in Acts 10:34 where God declares “that He is no respecter of persons”.   A respecter of persons is revealed when anyone treats one man differently from another man based upon what they do, what they say, how they look, what they own, etc.  Partiality is when a person is given special or favored status over another individual based upon any selective criteria either known or unknown.  According to verses like Acts 10:34 and Ephesians 6:9, God does not respect one person differently than another person.    Therefore, how could God NOT show any favoritism to one man over another while hating one man and loving the other?  Since that is not possible, then I have a problem with the statement that God hates Esau.  There are just too many verses in the Bible that conflict with the statement that God hates any single man.  Surely you can see that these truths that I just gave you are all incompatible verses in the Bible with the stated truth that God hates Esau.  Therefore we have a great theological issue that needs immediate resolution.  These issues can only be overcome by digging deeper to increase our spiritual knowledge and understanding on the given subjects and that is what I will attempt to do in the rest of this lesson.   Here again are some of the key conflicts revealed in the Bible:

  1. Esau is no different than me because Romans 3:23 says all have sinned.
  2. John 3:16 says God so loved Esau that He gave His only begotten son to save Esau.
  3. Acts 10:34 God is no respecter of any Esau or Jacob.
  4. Jesus said when you have seen me you have seen the father and Jesus never hated any man even asking God to forgive those that killed Him on the cross.
  5. Jesus was born a physical brother of Esau and therefore cannot hate His own brother or He has no eternal life.

These are five very good reasons why we should not take the verse in Romans 9:13 literally.  What we begin to see is the formation of certain specific central Bible truths that are apparently in direct opposition to a another misunderstood Bible truth which needs to be either re-balanced with the others or reinterpreted using the Bible in order to be correctly understood all together to eliminate all of the conflicts.  One very important rule of correct Bible interpretation is simply stated that in the true meaning of two verses, no one verse of the Bible will ever contradict with any other verse of the Bible because God is the same Author of both verses and He is a constant and a NEVER CHANGING being.  These are all complex statements and reasons that I just made.  But if we continue surely you will begin to see that our understanding of at least one of the truths need to be changed or adjusted so that our view of the entire truth is increased by allowing God to shine a new light on it that will help to show us that God is a consistently good and loving God to every human.  The mistake some fall into is to take one isolated Bible truth like God hates Esau and then try to exalt it to make it THE ENTIRE TRUTH that God hates homosexuals, murderers, rapists or whatever.   This is the common error of what some Christians try to teach using the misapplication of one verse based upon their own human interpretation.  Therefore the correct interpretation of every verse is absolutely essential to keep us from falling into error. 

What Does God Hate?

We must attempt to balance all of the truths that we know in order to resolve and completely remove any potential conflicts that have arisen.  Also understand that God is not the one that is confused; therefore it is only people that are currently experiencing the difficulty because of our current lack of complete knowledge and understanding.  We do not know everything that God knows and that is why we still struggle.  I think in order to begin to understand how to resolve these conflicts that we will first need to research in the Bible to see what it is that God says that He actually hates.  Does God hate people or is it stated to be something else?  If God hates people then that is where we need confirmation in the scriptures to establish a new truth.  However, If God does hate people like Esau, then we will establish that God is confused since He clearly told us that “He so loved the world to die for Esau”.  Let us discuss the subject of hate and find the stated things that God says that He hates.  I’ll give you some quick examples of what I found in the Bible that God hates: 

Zec 8:17  And let none of you imagine evil in your hearts against his neighbour; and love no false oath: for all these are things that I hate, saith the LORD.

You can clearly see that God still hates both an evil imagination and lies.  These are two specific descriptive actions that we will see as repeated patterns of the behavior types of people that do not know or love God or His Word.  From this one verse, I can begin to see that it is the evil thoughts and the evil actions of the people that are hated and not specifically the people.  I still believe that God so loved us that He provided a way out of our certain death and eternal separation from God, if we would only accept this free gift of salvation.  Even Christians are still capable of thinking evil and doing evil, but simultaneously God’s shed blood is sufficiently powerful to cover all of our transgressions, past, present and future.  But, this does not mean as we know that we are free to intentionally sin all we want to after we become saved, it only means if we do accidently that we are not automatically lost.   Let me show you another verse in the Bible that speaks of God hating something:

Deu 12:31  Thou shalt not do so unto the LORD thy God: for every abomination to the LORD, which he hateth, have they done unto their gods; for even their sons and their daughters they have burnt in the fire to their gods.

I think you can again see God’s stated hatred is directed at the evil actions of people killing their children.  This is clearly a parallel to the modern actions of abortionists today.  But, yet God does not say that He hates the people it only says that He hates the actions of the people killing their children.  There is a huge difference between those two stated positions and it causes much confusion in the church.  How can God love the sinner but still hate the sin?  That is because they are not the same things.  What you do is not necessarily always who you are.  If it was we would all be in prison right now.  There are churches in America that picket sinners and try to tell them that God hates them because of their sin, but that is foolishness and ignorance gone to seed.  God is not a hater of people that He died to save.  I keep saying that because I want to make sure that you get it and apply it to Esau.  That is a ludicrous thing to ascribe to a God who is called Love.   People just seem to forget that if God hates sinners then He must also hate them since God clearly says “all have sinned and come short of the His glory”.  It is only a person’s deceived state of self-righteousness that makes them believe that they are better than anyone else.  I’m only going to give you one more example of things that God hates since this could be a Bible lessons series all by itself:

Pro 6:16  These six things doth the LORD hate: yea, seven are an abomination unto him:

Pro 6:17  A proud look, a lying tongue, and hands that shed innocent blood,

Pro 6:18  An heart that deviseth wicked imaginations, feet that be swift in running to mischief,

Pro 6:19  A false witness that speaketh lies, and he that soweth discord among brethren.

There are seven direct things listed that God still hates, but none of them are directly named as people even though some can easily try to say that they represent people by the descriptive terms used like the tongue and the feet features that all people possess.  Read through the list and see if you can see where the emphasis is placed.  Is it on the people or on the actions of people?  So I believe that again we have confirmation that people can do these hated things but yet I believe that God will still loves them consistently even while hating their wrong actions.  Here is the list of the seven hated things that I saw: 

  1. Proud Look
  2. Lying Tongue
  3. Murder
  4. Wicked Imagination
  5. Mischief
  6. False Witness
  7. Sower of Discord

Wow, that is a tough list of things that people in the world and even in the church still do every day.   Speaking lies is mentioned twice and that makes it even more serious to me.  Thinking evil is again repeated as a hated action.  Being proud and sowing discord are two incredible things that speak volumes to me and helps to identify who God is speaking of using Esau.  We’ll get more to that soon.  I personally believe that God is trying to teach us something new about what we should hate.  If you go through your Bible God tells us to hate evil and to love good repeatedly (Psalm 34:14, 37:27, Isa 7:15, Amos 5:15).  This would appear to me to be the lesson learned from reading about what God hates in the Bible.  So I believe that God is trying to teach us to become more like Him in our thoughts and our actions.   There is an established Bible pattern that teaches us that if we think good Godly things we will do good things, if we think evil demonic things then we will do evil things.  Therefore, set your minds on the greater higher things above and God will direct you into the paths of life.

What I am trying to do is to show you that love and hate can coexist together simply because good and evil still coexist today in the world because of what Adam chose for us in Genesis 3.  Therefore, it is only important to learn and to know what it is that God hates and what it is that He loves to correctly understand what we should love and hate.  If God hates people we should hate people, but we clearly see that is not true.  If God hates sin, then we should hate sin and that is certainly true.  Go through your Bible and study the word “hate” and it’s forms.  There are approximately 179 verses that contain a form of this word.  Search them all and see what we are to hate and I believe you will conclude as I have that we should hate evil and not the evil doers.

We should love the good and we should hate the evil just like the God that never changes.  I believe that this principal is what God is teaching using the Jacob and Esau examples.  Based upon what we have just learned about hating evil and loving good, we would be forced to conclude that Esau was evil and that Jacob was good.  But, since God does not hate people I have to adjust my interpretation in Romans 9:13 to say Esau must be a symbolic representation for these evil thoughts and actions that are present in the world.  Any literal interpretation would force us to say that God hated Esau as a man and then God changed His mind and died to save this man.  Since God is not a being that changes that is impossible.  

Do you understand Bible symbolism?  Symbolism occurs when God calls one thing by a name, title or description that we have heard about, can see and we can know and understand, but He is actually speaking figuratively of another hidden thing that we have not heard of, cannot see and do not know or understand.  This is what I believe is happening in Romans 9:13 when God is speaking of two men that we can read about in Genesis, but have long since died and gone away from this physical reality.  Therefore the verse in Romans 9:13 must be a symbolic representation of something unknown and much greater in meaning.  If this is true, why was Esau used symbolically to represent evil deeds and why was Jacob used to represent what is done that is good?  What is God trying to reveal to us using this story?  That is why we need to go and read to find this out next.

What Does God Reveal About Jacob and Esau in Genesis?

Let’s go back to the story of the two brothers in Genesis quickly and go through the descriptive time before they were born to learn what God reveals about them.  In learning about the boys we should begin to formulate what God is doing using them to represent what He hates and what He loves:

Gen 25:21  And Isaac intreated the LORD for his wife, because she was barren: and the LORD was intreated of him, and Rebekah his wife conceived.

This story in Genesis is very interesting.  Let’s just first begin to look and observe at what is stated and then figure out what it all means later.  What we are interested in these verses are the facts that God presented to help us to better understand things we do not know yet.  You see there is nothing written in the Bible that is there by chance or accident.  Every word has a designed purpose and a meaning for being included.  Even the obscure stories of the people in Genesis contain more than just a history lesson for us to learn from.  Here in this verse, Isaac’s wife Rebekah is barren and Isaac prays to God and she becomes pregnant.  There is a lot of meaning behind this verse, but I cannot teach everything in one Bible lesson so let’s continue to the next verse:

Gen 25:22  And the children struggled together within her; and she said, If it be so, why am I thus? And she went to enquire of the LORD.

While still in the womb there appears to be a great conflict arising between brothers even while they are still developing and growing.  We could call it the beginning of an internal war between brothers that continues on the external after their birth.  Wow that was a really important point that I just made, remember it.  Put these concepts into your mind; 1). these boys are siblings, 2). they are fighting brothers and 3). the battle started before they were physically born on the earth.  I will tell you that all of this information is symbolic and represents another spiritual battle and that this natural information appears to represent a much greater conflict than just a casual disagreement between natural brothers.  But, we will get to that more soon.  Notice that Rebekah the mother observes the fight occurring on the inside of her and prays to God to ask for the answer to what is happening and here is God’s reply that was given to her: 

Gen 25:23  And the LORD said unto her, Two nations are in thy womb, and two manner of people shall be separated from thy bowels; and the one people shall be stronger than the other people; and the elder shall serve the younger.

God looks down into the realm of time to view the boys as two future nations.  God is not prophesying God is simply telling her of the future using His infinite foreknowledge.  Many times God sees things in a big picture simultaneously even while speaking or describing specific details.  Actually what God is doing is telling her of spiritual things to come, but we have not discovered that yet.  While describing this internal physical turmoil of the two brothers fighting each other, they are literally labeled using the future terms of being two nations of people.  Interesting concept isn’t it?  Knowing verses like these dispel the rights of a woman to abort her future child/nation.  Today how many nations of future children have been eliminated by ignorant mothers?  While a woman may see the fetus as only one insignificant future potential being, God clearly saw each child as being a different nation of people.  God combines every child with their descendants and speaks of them all collectively.   God describes that these brothers represent not only two nations, but two different kinds of people and that they will be separated from the womb.  God is revealing more than the obvious that they will be born and come out from their mother; He is saying they will not be the same people and even implies them to be opposed to each other and we can go further to call them opposing enemies.  The Hebrew word translated as “separated” means to divide yourself one from another.  This is a very important hidden Bible lesson subject to learn about division.  This is the second time I have mentioned this subject so far, but I still do not have the time to teach it to you fully today.  Just keep in mind, because it is very important.  I will do an individual Bible study on this subject soon. 

God also says that the older son will serve the younger son which completely reverses the normal course of inheritance where the first born son would always obtain the greater family blessing revealed in the O.T. Law of God.  God further implies that the younger son will become the stronger child than the older and gain preeminence over his elder brother.  These are all very key points to learn to associate with a greater hidden message than what is being presented from the surface historical story.  What have we learned about Jacob and Esau so far?  Here is my Top 10 List of things you should have learned: 

  1. There are two brothers in direct opposition to each other
  2. The opposition begins before they are born into the natural world
  3. The opposition continues after they are born into the natural world
  4. One brother will be divided against the other brother
  5. The younger son is stronger but is not born first
  6. The younger son becomes ruler of the older son
  7. The elder son is born first but does not inherit from the father
  8. Therefore the older son loses his stated birthright
  9. The younger son is born second but does inherit from the father
  10. Even though they are brothers from one father, they are two separate nations of people

The Hidden Allegory Aspect of Jacob and Esau

Let me introduce you to a potentially new hidden concept found in the Bible.  I briefly already mentioned that I believed that God was using Esau and Jacob as symbolism.  Symbolism is very prevalent in the Bible where God uses a natural object to convey a spiritual truth, like a field, a pearl, a seed, etc.  Allegory is like symbolism but it uses real people to introduce us to hidden spiritual beings we do not yet know fully.  Allegory is a concept that just takes symbolism a step further in the Bible.  Both allegory and symbolism use natural representations for spiritual realities.  I will attempt to briefly discuss this concept called “Allegory” or “Allegorical” information to help you better understand what God has written to us in the Bible.   If you have not already learned by now that not all of the information in the Bible is obviously presented then you have not studied the Bible for very long.  Allegory is always a hidden technique of God and it is used to conceal spiritual information in the Bible using real natural stories found within the course of human/Bible history.  Allegory is a technique that is actually very prevalent in the Bible but yet it is also well hidden at the same time.  What I have started to realize is that almost every Old Testament story written in the Bible has a greater hidden story behind it of something else that is not clearly known, obviously presented or even directly taught.  I have had people try to tell me that allegory was a manmade concept invented by people in the dark ages to try to dispel the things that I am trying to teach you about today.  These types of people are usually just naturally thinking or carnally minded categories of people who do not wish to see the spiritual things of God.  It is really not their entire fault because I believe that it is clearly Satan’s attempt at trying to keep them from knowing the truth.  Allegory is easily found in the Bible if you look for it.  Let me give you a dictionary definition of the word allegory: 

Allegory

a representation of an abstract or spiritual meaning through concrete or material forms; figurative treatment of one subject under the guise of another.

Hopefully you can clearly see what is described in this definition of the word allegory.  Two key points need to be fully grasped from this definition.  Within an allegory, there is always a story that is given which is a figurative representation of another truer story that is not given.  The given allegorical information is always a symbolic treatment of a greater hidden story with transferring identical characters, characteristics, features, relationships and actions.  The only thing that is not relevant in an allegory is the timing of the physical occurrence.  In other words the order of events is important but not the time when they occurred.  I think I’m not saying that exactly correct.  You see everything certainly matters in the Bible.  However the allegorical story given to us in the Bible is always a past historical event and the hidden spiritual story that it contains may be a representative type of an event that is a past, present or even a future event and possibly all three at the same time since God lives outside of the dimension of time.   Allegory is an absolutely amazing way used by God to hide spiritual information in plain sight using easily understood words and stories.  God tells us one true natural story about Jacob and Esau and in that story is another hidden story of information about two beings that are not named.  Modern writers like C.S. Lewis in his books often used this technique or style of writing.  In the Narnia book, the Lion the Witch and the Wardrobe there was a hidden story of Jesus, the devil and a door to salvation with our continuing spiritual battle resulting in of final victory.  Therefore, C.S. Lewis understood the concepts of symbolism and allegory and he used it to tell a fictional child’s story that had a much greater hidden spiritual meaning for adults.  That is exactly what God is doing with the story of Jacob and Esau.  God writes a historical story that has direct meaning written to carnal men while hiding the real story that was written to spiritual men.  The spiritual story clearly has the greater precedence and meaning than the natural story.  But also it is impossible to understand the spiritual story without first understanding the natural story.  Therefore the two stories (natural and spiritual) are eternally married together.  This is the demonstrated wisdom of God and He invented this technique to teach us. 

The first time that I really learned about the concept of allegory, I was reading the Bible and the Spirit of God spoke to me in my spirit for me to notice what He said in Galatians chapter 4 about Abraham, Sarah and Hagar.  If you have never seen this you should stop and read this chapter right now.  In this chapter God explains in great detail that this real historical story of Abraham is actually an allegorical picture of His own spiritual family and family members.  There are five people mentioned in this story; one father, two mothers and two sons.  God reveals to us that these two women (Sarah and Hagar) represent two different covenants with God.  Since God is the initiator of these covenants, we can understand that God is the representative figure of the man Abraham in the story and Sarah as you can read in this chapter was the figurative representation of God’ first wife and she is revealed to be the “Jerusalem Above” (Gal 4:26).  Hagar the Egyptian slave woman is used as a figurative symbolic representation of God’s second younger slave wife and she is revealed to be the “Jerusalem that now is” (Gal 4:25).   That is an awesome revelation that God taught me so do not let it slip away from you.   Therefore Hagar the slave girl represents the present earthly natural nation of Israel that was in covenant with God the Father in the Old Testament.  What God does in this chapter is to reveal the existence of two spiritual women that were simultaneously in covenant with the Almighty God in the Old Testament.  The Heavenly Jerusalem was the older first covenant wife and she is called the mature barren woman that gives birth to us the church (Gal 4:26).  The second covenant wife of God is revealed to be the natural people of Israel and they are still in bondage to the law that God had given to them on Mt. Sinai until this very day.  What I want you to do is to start putting the puzzle pieces together that I am presenting to you today.  Did you notice in this allegory described in Galatians 4 that the story was about two sons and two separate nations?  There was one nation in heaven and one nation here on the earth.  Was that not what God said about Esau and Jacob?  The Bible is repeated patterns and these patterns teach us some amazing things. I do not have the time to fully elaborate on this entire allegory to teach you everything that is revealed in great detail.  What I want to do is to teach you the concepts that are revealed in this allegory to help you to transfer this knowledge to the allegorical information revealed in Rebekah’s two children Esau and Jacob. 

In every allegorical story found in the Bible (and there are many of them) there is always a real historical story containing real people with real relationships, doing real things, in real important ways, with a specific order of events and all of these recorded words reflect a hidden aspect of something in the spiritual dimension that you would normally not even know existed.  It is an absolutely masterful way of hiding the truth in plain sight used by God.  This method presents valid truthful natural information while simultaneously concealing the greater valid spiritual information.  So if you are reading in the Old Testament and only seeing the natural things that were written you are virtually missing the most important spiritual messages that God was trying to reveal to you.    I hope you understand the concept of allegory because I can see the story of Jacob and Esau to be highly allegorical with vast hidden spiritual information in everything written in the story.

I believe that I have gone long enough in this lesson.  I have introduced you to many new things to think about.  I have taught you that there are conflicts in the Bible that we need to resolve.  I showed you five conflicting scriptural points that contradict what God says about hating Esau.  Therefore, I have concluded that God was not speaking literally but figuratively when using these two brothers to describe what He loves and hates.  I showed you multiple verses and asked you to go through the other verses searching for what God hates in the Bible.  I believe I showed you enough verses that show that God hates sin while still loving the sinner.  I also went through a part of the birth of Esau and Jacob in Genesis to show what God reveals about them before they were born and then shortly after.  Finally I introduced you to the new concept of allegory and how God uses natural Bible stories to describe to us spiritual stories that we have never seen or heard before.  In the next lesson I will attempt to expand what the Bible says about whom Jacob and Esau represent figuratively.  These symbolic natural brothers are representative types of spiritual brothers.  These are really deep complex subjects found in the Bible.  If you understand what I am trying to say please let me know.  If you have questions about anything already stated, please let me know that also.  This is probably one of the most advanced Bible lessons on my whole website.  It will probably overwhelm many baby or carnal Christians.  I have worked a long time on trying to simplify the message, but that is truly very difficult.  In the next lesson we will continue to talk about more specifically who Jacob and Esau can represent.  I pray that you will hang in there and continue trying to learn even if you do not fully get every point yet.   Until next time may God enlighten the eyes of your spiritual understanding to see all that He has done.  God Bless!

If you would like to continue and read the next lesson in this series you can jump to “Part 6.2“.

 

Understanding Bible Faith! The Hidden Aspect of Authority for Having Great Faith! Part 15

(ver 1.0) This is now Part 15 in a series of very important advanced Christian Bible lessons on the subject of Understanding Bible Faith.  I have covered a tremendous amount of information in this series that will not be repeated so if you have not read it from the beginning I would suggest that you go and start with “Part 1” first.  I dealt with the subject of Great Faith in one other lesson directly and several other lessons indirectly.  In the direct lesson on Great Faith about the woman from Canaan we discovered the importance of how we view the problem versus how we view the power of God to solve the problem matters.  I attempted to teach you that no matter how big the problem may appear, the power of God to solve it is so much significantly greater that it only takes a crumb of His power to change it.  This principle was an awesome revelation that combines two stated truths found in the Bible concerning faith.  First there is “All things are possible with God” and second that “all things are possible to those that believe” (Mat 19:26, Mark 9:23).   You see many Christians have no problem believing that God can do anything because He is omnipotent, but then they fail to realize that they have any part to play in getting this reality from God to occur in the natural realm.  It is a combined effort of agreement between God and you and you cannot ignore the fact Jesus taught that people must believe in order for the humanly impossible to transpire.  This is why Jesus told us that all things are possible to us “IF WE CAN BELIEVE”.  So our faith is again mentioned as the final determining factor for what is possible for us or what happens to us.  I hope that you understand what faith is by now.  Faith is a belief based spiritual system that comes from hearing His written Word about what God has already accomplished in the Spiritual realm.  It is this Bible faith that becomes the literal substance of those things that we cannot or have not seen in the natural realm (Heb 11:1).

Today I am going to focus in on the only other illustrated example given to us in the Bible of explicitly stated great faith.  Jesus only looked at two different Gentiles and said that they had great faith beyond what he could find in all of Israel.  Jesus revealed to us that he was looking for people with faith in this statement and He marveled at only two things; those in Israel that had no faith and those outside of Israel that had great over the top faith.  So I have already addressed the woman of Canaan that was rewarded for her great faith by Jesus casting the devils out of her daughter.  Today I am going to look at the story of the Roman Centurion that introduces us to a brand new perspective on the subject of faith.  How did this non-Jewish man obtain such great faith when Jesus was not even sent to anyone except to those in Israel?  I believe that this is an excellent question to answer and that will be my goal.   We will start reading in our Bibles in Matthew chapter 8 and verse 5:

Mat 8:5  And when Jesus was entered into Capernaum, there came unto him a centurion, beseeching him,

Here is the beginning of the great faith story.  Notice how the story begins.  The Roman Centurion is coming to Jesus and it was not Jesus coming to the Roman Centurion.  Recognize today where the source of your answer will originate and then start out to get it from Him the same way.  I know today that Jesus is not physically on the earth, but He is here spiritually and His written word is ever present here for you to still seek out.  God, His Spirit and His Word are all inseparable realities called three in one (1 Jn 5:7).  So come to the Bible and start to learn what you are missing and then pray and He will answer.  Also recognize that if you are waiting on God to show up you are out of the designed process of God’s flow and you are doing it all wrong.  If you want an answer to a problem in the world today you are going to have to go and figure out how to receive it.  This is exactly what the Roman Centurion is doing in this example.  The Roman Centurion was not sitting back passively but was taking steps and being aggressively active to seek God for the answer.  I hope you have gotten that concept from the previous lessons, but I restated it again for those that need to hear it.

Mat 8:6  And saying, Lord, my servant lieth at home sick of the palsy, grievously tormented.

Here is the stated great problem that the Centurion is seeking Jesus to solve.  The servant of the Centurion appears to be too “grievously” sick to come to Jesus himself.  We can understand that the servant is suffering greatly and in tremendous pain.  The Centurion obviously has great compassion in his heart to do something for someone else to try to help them.  Having compassion is a Godly quality that is highly desirable.  Here we must stop and understand why is the Centurion coming to Jesus?  At this point he must have either seen Jesus heal personally before or at the very least heard of Jesus healing someone by word of mouth from a witness.  Hearing is a requirement to having Bible faith.  As we continue in this lesson you will definitely learn that it was the Centurion’s faith that causes the positive results to occur.

This also introduces us to an interesting concept and a fascinating question that comes up when discussing this subject of faith.  Can my faith or your faith be used to help someone else get their answer?  Clearly in this example given to us from God in Matthew 8 we are going to see that the Centurion’s individual faith definitely helped a servant without the servant’s faith being involved.  Part of the reasoning that needs to be taken into account is that a servant is a delegated household subordinate or individual.  In other words the servant was part of the household of the Centurion and under his roof.   However, it is more complicated than that statement.  You see in the example of the Centurion the fact that the servant is so sick that it would be impossible for him to seek out Jesus personally for himself must also be taken into account.  Plus the fact that the servant was the property of the Centurion means whatever happens to the servant is up to the owner in charge.  Both of these factors play a role in determining whether your faith can be used to help for others.   It is a great mistake to automatically assume that you can force your faith upon anyone or that you can override the will of another individual to get them saved, healed or delivered from anything that they do not want to be free from. 

Let me go into some examples of when your faith can and cannot work for others.  For example, if you have young children living at your home and they get sick, it is going to be your faith that gets them well until they get to the age of accountability to have faith for themselves.  This is the repeated reality found in the terms of the Roman Centurion who is the head of the house and the servant being a subordinate figure.  Children are always subordinate to the parent.  This same natural example crosses over into the spiritual realm also.  You see if a Christian is new to the faith, they are a spiritual child in the Lord too young and immature spiritually to have faith for most difficult things.  That is kind of an oxymoronic statement, since nothing is too hard for God and if they believed for their salvation that was probably the greatest obstacle that they will ever face.  Technically a saved person has already achieved great faith in one area for their salvation.  But, that is the problem it takes more faith in other areas like being filled with the Spirit, or healing, or finances to solve those different inadequacies.  I guess what I am trying to say is that your faith can be accessed to work for many new Christians at least once.  However, as they grow, spiritually mature and see how it works they will learn that they will be required by God to have faith for themselves.  Just like kids today in the natural are required to grow up and take responsibility for their own lives, so it is in the spiritual realm.

Next if a person is unconscious or unable to come or ask for their own healing then many times your faith can be used to help them also.  It is not always the case however.  For example, when my father was unconscious in a comma in the hospital after a stroke the entire local church body prayed and sought God for the answer in faith, but the answer did not come.  Was it our lack of faith that caused us to fail or were there other factors?  You see there were several other factors that hindered the healing.  The spiritual maturity of my father played a very significant role.  The previous actions of my father were also pivotal in determining whether our faith could work for him to be healed.  Also our will could not override his will and we do not actually know what he desired or thought about staying and being healed or going to see Jesus.  First off consider this; my father was not a baby Christian.  He had been a Christian for over 25 years.  Next consider that my father had been to two Bible schools and was a pastor of a church.  Then consider the fact that he ignored certain warnings from God about what was about to happen months earlier and the instructions given to him by God that showed him what he needed to do to fix the situation and it was all of these things that allowed death to dominate him and win.  Do you remember the story of the prophet coming to the king and telling him that he would surely die and to get his house in order (2 Kings 20:1)?   What did the king do and what result did it cause to change?  Surely you remember, the king repents before God and God sent the prophet back to tell him that God had lengthened the king’s days on the earth considerably.  So what people do on the earth, how they react to bad news, their ability to repent and change or not to change must matter if they want to live on the earth a long time.   Do you understand this?  What if the king did nothing?  God said that he would die and he would have died just as it was spoken.  This same thing happened to my father, God sent him a Prophet warning him of his death and he ignored it and guess what happened?  These are very powerful lessons to understand about when your faith will work for someone else and when it will not.  God says in the Bible “I am not mocked, whatever a man sows that will he also reap” (Gal 6:7).  This is a basic statement of truth that sometimes what we pray for some men may not matter if they have sown the wrong crop and refused to repent for it. 

Let me give you another example of when faith worked for an unconscious man.  A pastor of a small church in Texas once had a member of his church fall off of an oil well platform from a great distance and he was very near death.  He was unconscious in the hospital and the doctors said it was just a matter of time and he would be gone.  His pastor was a believer in faith and he did not accept that report.  This pastor went before God in faith and prayed and the man eventually fully recovered and came back to church well.  So what is the difference here?  The man was a member of the church of the pastor.  This means the member was under the jurisdiction of the pastor being a spiritual subordinate and I’m going to talk about this more in a little while.  What I am saying is that the pastor had a right to pray for his own member because he was not a fully grown mature Christian and the fact that the member could not pray for himself and ask God for healing since he was totally unconscious.  The church member had not been warned by God of impending disaster and he just fell into it.  Thus the factors were dramatically different between this man and my father’s example.  So the subject of faith and healing is a very complex one that has many factors involved in it and sometimes it is extremely difficult to determine when your faith will work for someone and when it will not.  Let’s continue with the Centurion:

Mat 8:7  And Jesus saith unto him, I will come and heal him.

Jesus replies to the Centurion that He will come with him so that his servant will be healed.  However, I want you to think and understand why Jesus said that He would do this.  It has to be the man’s faith being visibly seen that causes Jesus to go where he was needed.  I can find no other reason that caused Jesus ever to do anything for anyone just because they asked.  I guess I should qualify that statement, because there were times when Jesus did things through a manifested gift of the Holy Spirit’s working.   A gift of healing or a gift of miracles is a different type of the work of God that takes place by God’s divine choice and does not involve the faith of the individual to receive it.  God will sometimes heal someone as a sign or as a confirmation of the Word preached that will not involve a man’s faith as a great gift.  Just do not count on the gifts of God to heal you, this is a great mistake.  You do not control the gift giver; gifts are only given according to God the administrator by His divine sovereign choice.  This would be like if you heard of me giving away a present to someone that you really liked or needed.  Even if you came to me personally and asked me for one, does not mean I will give it to you?  That is presumptive thinking to assume someone will give you anything when you do not know the circumstances to why the other one got what they received.  Conversely your faith can be used to take hold of God’s power at any time as we discovered studying about the woman with the issue of blood that just came and took her healing without praying or asking God for it.  Next, I want to explore the scriptures that record the Centurion’s response to Jesus’ confirmation that He will come and heal.  Here is the beginning of the statement:

Mat 8:8  The centurion answered and said, Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof: but speak the word only, and my servant shall be healed.

One of the first factors that I notice about the Centurion is that this man of great human power in the Roman army has great humility.  It takes great humility to even ask anyone for help.  Do you understand that?  The soldier could have demanded Jesus to come, but instead tells Jesus he is not even worthy for Him to come under his roof.  If you feel like you are worthy of Jesus coming to do anything for you then you are not in the right attitude of respect and humility for the all-powerful God.  You do not deserve the answer and there is nothing that you can do or to offer to make yourself deserving.  Anything that you obtain from God is solely based upon God’s Grace to give it.  Your position of wealth, fame, power and influence on the earth will not cause you to receive anything from God.  Then the next thing that I want to point out is the Centurion’s ability to perceive spiritual things.  This Centurion could see when Jesus spoke that things happened.  He simply asks Jesus to speak the Word and his servant would be healed/saved.  Wow, that is an awesome display of ultimate faith.  I can see why Jesus was so focused on this Gentile man entirely.  You see if the Centurion had no faith he would have not come to Jesus at all.  If the Centurion had only average faith he would have been very glad for Jesus to come to his house.  But because he understood spiritual things greater than any other, he asked Jesus to just give the command and it will be done.   You may not yet understand what is happening in this story and why this man has this kind of faith, but you are about to learn the key found in the Centurion’s next statement:

Mat 8:9  For I am a man under authority, having soldiers under me: and I say to this man, Go, and he goeth; and to another, Come, and he cometh; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it.

The Centurion says “I am a man under authority”.  Wow again and double wow!   The Centurion just revealed one secret to having great faith and this is where we are going to spend the rest of the lesson.  The Centurion tells Jesus, “I speak commands and they are obeyed”.  The centurion says “I tell this one to go and he goes, I tell this other one to do this and it is done”.  In other words this is a military man who understands authority.  Everyone in an army has an assigned rank of authority.  Anyone new to the army is at the bottom of the authority food chain.  Anyone with extended experience and maturity is at the upper echelons of the authority ladder by their years of experience and wisdom.  There is literally no one in the army that is not under the authority of someone else.  Even the chief leader is under the lordship of the ruler of the country.  There are vast numbers of lessons to learn from the military but I will not attempt to give you very many.  Just understand that orders are given and orders are obeyed.  If orders are not given, nothing is done.  If orders are not obeyed then severe consequences are delivered.  All of the army is a word based command structure system of authorities.  No one shoots their gun without someone in charge telling them to shot, where to shoot and how often to shoot.  If you don’t understand this I’m sorry, but that is generally how life works in the army.

Mat 8:10  When Jesus heard it, he marvelled, and said to them that followed, Verily I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel.

Jesus’ responses to the Centurion’s words are very revealing.  As you can see Jesus is clearly looking for faith in Israel and has found it to be a scarcity.   If you do not understand that Jesus is still looking for faith today then you are not in touch with reality.  God has not changed, is not changing and will not change.  So this is the key factor for what is happening in this story.  Jesus stood in astonishment with the words spoken to Him by a man outside of the Old Covenant.  This wisdom that came from the Centurion’s mouth demonstrated his ability to recognize things that others ignored around him.  Do not think that Jesus did things in isolation or in private always.  When Jesus cast out a demon with His Word, the demon was gone and people could see the result immediately.  Many people in Israel recognized this to be authority in demonstration, but only the centurion used this knowledge of spiritual authority to set his servant free from his pain, torment and impending death.  Let me show you some other scriptures found in the Gospel about Jesus’ authority quickly:

Mat 7:29  For he taught them as one having authority, and not as the scribes.

Mar 1:27  And they were all amazed, insomuch that they questioned among themselves, saying, What thing is this? what new doctrine is this? for with authority commandeth he even the unclean spirits, and they do obey him.

You see the authority that Jesus carried with Him on the earth was clearly evident so that everyone could see it to be different than all the other teachers in Israel.  This is what the Centurion also observed and only he understood how it worked.  You can clearly see that men of Israel questioned Jesus in Mark 1:27 saying He speaks and the demons obey Him.  These are military realities.  They were very self-evident but yet some saw them and questioned them, others saw them and accepted them.  Where are you today on this authority revelation?  That is exactly why I am teaching on this subject to help your faith.  Let me show you another verse on this subject of Jesus’ authority:

Mat 21:23  And when he was come into the temple, the chief priests and the elders of the people came unto him as he was teaching, and said, By what authority doest thou these things? and who gave thee this authority?

Here we have the Jewish leaders in the synagogue questioning the obvious display of authority from Jesus to teach, to heal or to do anything.  You can tell these leaders recognized what authority was, but yet they did not accept it to be a legitimate authority since it was not given to Him by them or by any other established human organization, government, etc.  The things in their minds were not right.  They saw Jesus as a mere man from an insignificant city called Nazareth and not the God man sent from heaven born in Bethlehem.  Uh Oh?  That was a major stumbling block of offense to them and they allowed their ignorance of the truth to stop them from seeking the truth.  That was not very good news for any of them at all.  You see these men were very closed minded locked into a false knowledge of the truth.  When confronted with truth they closed their eyes because of His overwhelming brightness, even though truth was standing right in front of them.   To be closed minded is a state of mental and spiritual blindness that is used by Satan to keep people from knowing the truth (2 Cor 4:4).  I pray that you will always be open to learning more from God, because He certainly has more that He can teach you.

In Matthew 8 we have discovered a new factor for having great faith.  This factor for having great faith is called “authority”.  Both the Centurion and Jesus walked in authority, understood authority, recognized authority and used authority to produce positive results.  The Centurion’s authority was natural and Jesus’ authority was clearly spiritual.  Both men knew what authority was and both men understood how authority worked completely.  Both men recognized the power of spoken words and this is the basis of ALL authority.  That is where we are in this lesson.  Perhaps we need to research what authority is and how it affects our faith next?  We still have a lot to learn on the subject of authority so let’s explore deeper.

People today in the modern world still question authority and do not understand the importance of its existence.  They typically disrespect those that are in authority and they do not understand the chaos that would exist without any organized structural authority.  We like to live in a free country and enjoy all of these freedoms offered, but these are only made possible because there are established laws under authority.  In this country that I live in we have an organized system of hierarchical layers of authorities.  Let’s quickly look at a definition that I found on the internet for the word authority:

  1. The power or right to give orders, make decisions, and enforce obedience:
  2. The right to act in a specified way, delegated from one person or organization to another.

Authority involves power, but authority does not mean you are all powerful.  Being the strongest man in the world does not make you the one in charge.  This is true in every realm of government, sports, corporations, organizations, families, etc.  Many times the shortest weakest men or women are the ones with the most authority.  Understand the difference between power and authority.  For example, a policeman carries a gun that gives him power, but he also has been given delegated rights of authority by the badge that he wears.  Both of these are separate distinct factors that combine for either positive or negative results.  Look at the definition of authority; this word means a delegated right to give orders and to enforce their obedience.  These orders given are expected to be carried out or there are major consequences.  Having rights is a key part of the definition to having legitimate authority.  This is why Jesus was questioned by Satan asking what right do you have to do these things on the earth?  Satan did not realize how smart God was and that God does not do anything that is illegal.  God certainly had a right by all of His past previous divine acts.  But, I do not have time to fully elaborate on all of these today.

Using these definitions of authority we can easily understand that our God holds all authority by preeminence and power.  But, can we also find the transference of rights and authority from the most High God to us or anyone else here on the earth?  You must realize that God is sovereign and being sovereign God has the explicit right to delegate authority to whoever He wishes.  Does God do that and why would God do that?  Certainly God has the right to do that, but many do not understand why God would do anything to relinquish any control.  To surrender control would violate their idea of an omnipotent God in sovereign control of everything that occurs.  Delegation of authority would allow others to make independent choices, laws, rules and commands and thus things on the earth would no longer be in God’s full control.  That concept boggles the mind of many religious people endlessly.  That is really very unfortunate that people do not just read their Bibles and actually see what God has said in His word and then believe that.  Read this verse carefully and observe the transfer of authority from God to man:

Gen 1:26  And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.

Man being made in the image and likeness of God dictates “that what God is capable of man is also capable of” on a lesser scale.  You see I once had an educated seminary man try to tell me this verse does not mean what it literally says.  If that was true then no verse in the Bible could be taken as truth either.  Anyone could easily dismiss the virgin birth, the existence of the man Jesus Christ or His death on the cross and his subsequent resurrection from the dead as all being invalid occurrences.  This verse in Genesis clearly from God says man/Adam has been given “dominion” over all of the earth.  Did God have the right to do this, certainly He did.  Perhaps it is the word dominion that you are having problem with.  This word has a very different meaning than what may come to your mind at first.  Let me give you the Strong’s definition of the word to investigate what God intended to happen with His created man Adam:

A primitive root; to tread down, that is, subjugate; specifically to crumble off: – (come to, make to) have dominion, prevail against, reign, (bear, make to) rule, (-r, over), take.

Interesting Hebrew word definition, isn’t it?  To “tread down” is a very familiar term if you have read many of my other Bible studies.  You see this word “dominion” corresponds to an impending prophecy after the fall of man found in Genesis 3:15 where Gods says that the “seed of the woman” would bruise the head of the serpent.  The confusion arises because people do not understand who the woman is or what the seed is either.  Genesis 3:15 has not been fulfilled yet even though many teach that it has.  To those that teach that it has been fulfilled show me the Bible verses that declares this.  You are going to have to show me where Jesus is called the seed of the woman and then show me where he bruised the head of the serpent.  Since you cannot find these verses, you have to make other verses try to fit your beliefs and that is a dangerous approach to Bible interpretation. What we must first understand is that “dominion” to God means to “tread under foot”.  Then we can try to figure out why Adam did not do this and what the consequences were for not following God’s orders.

What God is teaching us is that how the world began with man in authority will be how the world will end.  This word definition for “dominion” conveys delegated authority and at the very least the right of man to have limited human sovereignty over the earth.  This would give Adam the right to make independent decisions apart from God.  For Adam to rule and to reign on the earth represents the delegated right of power and authority given from the highest authority in the universe and that was God.  Was Adam the strongest and most powerful being on the earth at this point of assignment?  As of Genesis 1, he probably was, but as of Genesis 3 we see the entry of another spiritual being called the serpent coming onto the scene that at the very least God says in the Bible also has great power but yet no authority on the earth.  Let me ask you at the point of the entry of the serpent on the earth, who had authority?  Was it God, Adam or Satan?  Adam of course had been given full authority by God to kick Satan out.  Therefore, God did not have the responsibility to do it.  Satan comes into the world and causes sin and death to reign.  Now authority has been transferred to Satan.  God gave it to man and the man gave it to Satan.  Probably not the best choice Adam could have made.  But nevertheless all of this was legally transferred authority based upon God’s Word.   

You see when Jesus came into the world Satan took Him up to a high place and showed Him all of the kingdoms of the world and said I will give these to you if you worship me (Mat 4:8-9).  Satan declared with this statement that the rights and authority of the world had been given to him.   Where did Satan get this if not from Adam since it was first given to Adam by God in Genesis 1:26?    I find things like this written in the Bible to be fascinating.  Why would God put such detailed information of events if they were not significant things that we needed to know about and to understand?  Also these related subjects would not be understood if they were not properly connected in some way.  God is teaching us that authority matters and that was one reason that Jesus came into the world to reverse the works of Satan (1 Jn 3:8).   You see after the resurrection of Jesus from the dead He makes another radical statement about a transfer of authority that is often ignored:

Mat 28:18  And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth.

Do you see what Jesus the risen Savior has just declared?  Is Jesus a liar?  Is this not omnipotent God in the flesh?  What a new radical statement.  Here God is telling us of another transfer of all authority that has just taken place.  Jesus Christ informs us clearly that not all power was His before, but now is in two different dimensional realms.  Power in both the spiritual dimension and the natural dimension has again been transferred back into the hands of God.  Wow, is that a tough concept to comprehend?   Do not forget these words, because they are very important.  This Greek Word translated as “power” does not mean God lost His omnipotent ability of force at any time.  This Greek word translated as power actually means “Authority” has been transferred again back from Satan and returned to God on the earth.   Uh oh?  That means Satan no longer has any authority again on the earth as before Adam sinned.  Do not confuse power and authority.  Satan still has power, but he has no authority to use his power unless a Christian gives him the ability to use it.  Let me show you the very next statement that Jesus makes to the church after saying all authority has been returned to Him:

Mat 28:19  Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost:

Can you see that Jesus after saying that all authority has just been transferred to Him, immediately He transfers that authority back to the church, His body on the earth?  That is why this verse 19 starts with the conjunctive “therefore” which connects the previous statement to the current statement.  You see Jesus immediately delegates responsibility again to His people on the earth to do something in the power of His name.  Do you understand this?  These concepts are very important to embrace as a Christian.  You again have delegated rights and authority from the Most High God to do things.  What Satan took from Adam and lost, you have gained back from God through Jesus Christ.  The only difference is we are not working independently from God because God is joined with us working together in us to bring about the final victory over Satan.  Now we need to go back and determine what do all of these transfers of authority have to do with faith and more correctly us having great faith? 

This is where the rubber meets the road so to speak.  We are going to make a practical application of how to possess the greatest kind of faith using our newly found knowledge of how authority was transferred from God to Adam, Adam to Satan, back to Jesus and finally to the church and how this type of authority works from a military perspective.  Recall what the Centurion said to Jesus.  He told Jesus to “Speak the Word” only and my servant will be healed.  Did Jesus do this and what happened to the Centurion’s servant after Jesus spoke?

Mat 8:13  And Jesus said unto the centurion, Go thy way; and as thou hast believed, so be it done unto thee. And his servant was healed in the selfsame hour.

Jesus speaks several things but I skipped down to verse 13 to shorten the lesson for now.  Jesus says to the Centurion to go your way and that as you have believed (past tense) it has been done to you exactly that way.  Ok, that was my paraphrase of the words of Jesus, but surely you can see what Jesus has declared.  Why did Jesus emphasize that the Centurion had already believed and did not currently believe (present tense)?  Do you think this make any difference?  I believe that it does make a huge difference.  If you believe that God will heal you someday in the future then that is not real great faith.  Maybe it will help if we review what just happened to the Centurion and the servant.  Here is a synopsis of what the Centurion did and what happened:

  1. The Centurion heard of Jesus and had faith in His Word.
  2. The Centurion initiates the exchange and does not wait passively for Jesus.
  3. The Centurion was very humble in his approach to God.
  4. The Centurion had great compassion for another to seek God to help.
  5. The Centurion recognized the Authority that Jesus possessed.
  6. The Centurion understood Authority involved only Giving Orders.
  7. The Centurion believed that he only needed Jesus to Give the Order.
  8. And finally the Centurion believed it was done when the Order was given.
  9. The Bible then said after the word was spoken, the servant was healed.
  10. Therefore, by the time everyone was back at home everything was back to normal.
  11. Understand that at no time on the way home did the Centurion doubt that it was not done.
  12. Therefore, the Centurion had great confidence in the Word of God that was spoken to him.

These are all factors of having great faith today.  In other words all of this happened exactly like it was previously believed and spoken by the Centurion first.  Did you notice I did not say spoken by Jesus first?  Yes I did mean it that way.   Yes Jesus did say it was done according to the way the Centurion believed, but Jesus didn’t tell the Centurion to believe this way or what to say.  The Centurion made the choice what to believe and knew based upon his knowledge of authority that it would be done if Jesus would agree.  This was the greatest faith example in the entire Bible of an unsaved Gentile man that was never in covenant with the almighty God because he understood authority.  Clearly we can see that it was only because the Centurion believed in authority and spoke humbly with authority that caused him to have such noted declared great faith that caused even God to stand in awe and marvel.  Do you want to amaze God?  Here is how you do it.  You believe He has given you the same authority that He possessed “to tread on serpents and scorpions and over all the power of the enemy” (Luke 10:19) and you speak with this delegated authority of God’s Word in your mouth declaring what has been already established in the spiritual realm and God will then say to you “be it unto even as you have believed today”.  You see I just quoted you a part of Luke 10:19 and you need to go and read this verse closely and study it:

Luk 10:19  Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt you.

This verse confirms your authority over Satan.  God says that you will “tread on” the power of serpents.  Isn’t that a full circle back to what God said to you in Genesis 1:26 and Genesis 3:15?  To “tread on” again means that you have been given transferred rights of authority to demonstrate Satan’s defeat on the earth personally.   You will need to look up the definitions of the words “power” in this verse in Luke 10:19 in order to fully confirm what I am telling you.  The first word translated as power in this verse means “Authority” and the second word translated as “power” means force.  So they are two different Greek words concerning two different spiritual beings.  We have God’s “Authority” over Satan’s force of power.  Both of us are in the world but light overcomes darkness every time.   However, if we do not exercise our authority, Satan will dominate us with his illegal power.

I guess I have been going a long time in this lesson.  I have many more things that we could talk about concerning using your authority.  Perhaps I need to do a series of lessons just on the subject of authority.   This is truly a great revelation that every Christian needs to understand.  Jesus has come into the world to restore the right order to man and has given to us His newly transferred authority for a purpose.  We are going out of this world a victorious church and not a defeated church.  We can only be victorious if we learn that we have authority and then learn how to use it with our faith.  This information will change your life and your attitude.  When Satan attacks with his power, you can fight back with your authority and he will flee in terror.  Satan will not like me teaching you this authority, but that is just too bad.  If you will grasp these concepts and take hold of them firmly and believe what God has told me to tell you, you too will become an over comer for God.  God bless you until next time and please leave me a comment about how this is helping you to learn and grow in the knowledge Jesus Christ.

If you would like to continue to read in this series on the subject of Bible Faith you may now go to “Part 16“.

Understanding Bible Faith! Real Faith Always Receives from God! Part 14

(Ver 1.2)  Today is Part 14 in a series of advanced lessons on Understanding Bible Faith.  If you have not been reading this series from the beginning I would recommend that you go back and start with “Part 1”.   Faith is by far one of the most significant subjects found in the Bible for every Christian to know.  This subject has far reaching applications that crosses into everything else found in the Bible.  The Bible says that without faith it is impossible to please God.  The Bible says that whatever is not of faith is sin.   Without faith it is impossible to be saved.  Without faith you will remain where you are today and fail to achieve what God has called you to do.  These are radical concepts that few Christians attempt to understand and they have therefore, failed to recognize why they are in the situations that have arisen in their lives.  God many times gets blamed in error for these conditions of mankind.  But, it is far more likely that it was the people’s own ignorance of the subject of faith that has caused them to be facing what they think that they are unable to overcome.

What have we learned from this series of Bible lessons on faith?  We should have learned that anything that happened to anyone in the Bible that was ever positive occurred only because someone had faith in God and His Word.  Even in the majority of the cases observed in the Gospels, Jesus only acknowledged a person’s faith as being the key factor for them being saved, healed or delivered.  At no time did Jesus take credit and say that it was His power alone that delivered anyone.  This is why this subject is so critical to learn about right now.  What applies to the people in the Bible applies directly to you and me today.   Faith is the human factor that causes God’s power to be made manifest in the natural world.  This could be the Power of God for spiritual salvation, physical healing, emotional restoration, marital reconciliation, child relationship and development or financial blessings.  God cares about every area in your life, but God is not going to get involved just because He can or just because you need Him to.   God will however, respond to your faith and move heaven and earth to get you the answer when you learn to do your part and believe.

I once heard a preacher man on TV say that faith does not move God.  His point was that faith moved you to be in the right place to receive and that is really my subject today.  But, I also wondered after hearing him, what Bible he was reading.  I just had to disagree with that statement whole heartedly.  You see I learned that the Bible says God is no respecter of people in the world (Acts 10:34, Rom 2:11).  However, reading in the Gospels I learned that if people had faith God would do some extraordinary things to help them and not having faith mostly caused people not to obtain what God wanted to give to them.  I read in the Matthew that when the centurion came to Jesus and asked for Jesus to heal his servant that Jesus said I will come (Mat 8:7).  Why would Jesus have made such an effort to go out of his way for a Gentile that was never in covenant with God in order to go to his house personally to heal his servant?  People really need to read the Gospels with more attention to the details.  The centurion tells Jesus you do not even need to come to my house, just speak the word only and my servant will be healed.  Jesus is again marveled and said I have not found so great a faith no not in Israel (Mat 8:10).  Why was Jesus willing to go?  Is this not an example of God in the flesh being moved?  According to Jesus it was the centurion’s faith that caused Him to even be willing to travel and go where He was needed to go.  Go read the story and see if it is not true.  Jesus was moved by faith to go many places and this is still true today, because the Bible clearly says that “Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, today and forever” (Heb 13:8).  Let’s talk about faith today and learn some new things on this very important subject.  Let me give you one of my foundational verses today:

Mat 11:5  The blind receive their sight, and the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor have the gospel preached to them.

Who gave the blind their sight?  It was God of course.  Who caused the lame to walk?  Again it was God.  Who cleansed the lepers?  It could be no one else but God.  Who can only raise the dead?  No one but God can raise the dead.  Finally who preached Gospel to the poor?  It was Jesus.   But, notice the emphasis is not ever upon God or His power in this verse anywhere.  The emphasis is placed upon people receiving these things from God and that is a completely different perspective to that of God just giving them to everyone.  While faith is not directly mentioned in this verse, I understand that this is the implied subject that causes people to receive, but you may not know that yet and that is why I am teaching this new part of the subject today.  It is only because the blind has any faith that they are able to receive what God has given to them for free.  What is receiving and what does it mean to receive something?  Let’s do a quick review of the definition from the dictionary:

  1.  To take or acquire (something given, offered, or transmitted); get.

This is an interesting concept that is easily overlooked by Christians?  This word conveys personal responsibility to do something.  This something requires individual action in order to be made effective.  There are many things that come to my mind when reading this definition.  If someone takes something that was not given to them, this is called theft or stealing.  But, since we are talking about God’s gifts that have been given through His promised Word we are going to have to figure out how to reach into the spiritual realm to take what we cannot see or touch with our physical senses.  Think of it this way, what if God has given to us in the spiritual realm, but no one has come from the natural realm to take what He has offered to us all freely?  Is God going to come into the natural realm and force you to receive (take) it?  That would certainly change the definition of receive, wouldn’t it?  That is the religious idea of election or predestination and that is not in the Bible.  God will never force His will or His gift of salvation upon anyone who does not take it freely.  People in the natural realm are always required to take by Faith what God has given freely by Grace in the spiritual realm.  Think with me in terms of natural Israel as being our example.  They sat in the wilderness dying because they did not want to go into the Promised Land to take by faith what God had freely given to them by Grace.  The Promised Land represents the spiritual dimension of your faith fight and obtaining God’s blessings.  The wilderness represented the natural realm where if you remained you do without God’s blessings.  Do you understand the analogy that God has given to us from this very clear Bible example?

Let me give you some more Bible examples of receiving to help teach you that I am not making this stuff up.  Read with me in the book of Luke and see that Jesus is speaking to a blind man in another marvelous faith lesson:

Luk 18:41  Saying, What wilt thou that I shall do unto thee? And he said, Lord, that I may receive my sight.

Jesus asks the blind man what do you want from me and the blind man demonstrates his faith by his actions and his spoken words.  The answer given to Jesus question was “I want to receive my sight”.  Why didn’t the blind man just ask for Jesus to give him his sight?  Wow, that is a really great question.  Sight is definitely what the blind man was after from Jesus, yes?  Did you know that it matters what you ask for and how you answer when God comes to you?  If the blind man’s words did not matter then why did Jesus even ask the question?  Jesus is obviously well aware of the situation and the need and yet the man is not yet healed.  What is Jesus waiting for?  The problem was standing right in front of Jesus and Jesus could have just reached out and said “Be Healed” if it was all up to the power of God.  Please think when you read the Bible.  Jesus never does anything like you would do normally.  If you were God standing before a blind man you would have probably just said “Your healed” and kept walking.  But, Jesus stops and asks this man a question and that has meaning and his answer must matter.  Everything that Jesus did was on purpose.  I personally believe that it was only because of the blind man’s great answer that allows Jesus to continue.  Can Jesus just heal everyone in the Gospels?  Unfortunately, you do not find that is true if you observe what it really says.  We learned from the woman with the issue of blood that she was the only one that got healed in a massive crowd of people that were all trying to touch Jesus.   Jesus turned and looked at her and said your faith has saved you.  Getting back to the blind man’s answer, why does he ask to receive his sight from Jesus?  Do you understand that these words put the responsibility upon the blind man to receive and not Jesus to give?  Do you understand the difference?   That is a very new radical approach to take with an omnipotent God that is always capable of giving to us anything.  God is teaching you that the way you think and speak is going to matter if you want to get your answer from Him.

So I’m going to introduce you to a brand new concept about faith and this will be a little bit different than anything that I have said before.  True faith concludes that God is not only capable of giving, but that He has already given and I just need to learn how to receive it.  The blind man never asked for Jesus to give him anything or to heal him, he only asks to receive his sight.  Sight represents the answer to the man’s problem blindness.  It is clearly stated from the blind man’s perspective and his request that Jesus has already given this and he just needed to take it.  That is what faith is from a new Bible perspective.  Let me help you see something else new in the Bible:

2Pe 1:3  According as his divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness, through the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and virtue:

God is stated to have power and through this power God has already given to us what?   Is this not “ALL THINGS” that pertain to life?   If God has given to you ALL THINGS that pertain to life why don’t you have it?   It comes back to you not knowing how to receive it again.  If you do not take from the spiritual realm what God has given, you will do without it in the natural realm.  That is just the way it is and that is why people do without in many cases.  What is your problem today, you only need to learn how to have faith to receive to get your answer also.  Faith reaches out to receive or take and that is the foundational basis for my entire Bible lesson today.  If you are receiving then you are in faith.  If you are not receiving then you are not in faith.  Your faith will receive the answer.  Wow, again that is great information to learn.  Notice the response of the creator God to this man’s request to receive:

Luk 18:42  And Jesus said unto him, Receive thy sight: thy faith hath saved thee.

Jesus clearly associates the blind man’s faith to be the determining factor for him being able to receive his sight and it was also his “receiving” that permitted the anointed power of God on Jesus to flow and to manifest in the natural realm.  You may recall that when the woman with the issue of blood touched Jesus, immediately Jesus felt virtue (power) flow from Him.  Jesus stops and turns to see who accessed this power to flow and then tells the woman your faith has saved you.  I always find it very interesting what Jesus says to people.  Jesus does not say I have healed you even though it was clearly the power that He was anointed with that did the work in everyone.  To the blind man, Jesus said “take your sight, your faith has saved you” and this caused power to be transferred from the spiritual dimension into the physical dimension.  I may have implied this before, but I want to reemphasize the fact that faith is a spiritual force that you possess and not a natural feeling that you can work or sense and we will talk about that more in second.   Clearly in Luke 18:42, Jesus again places the emphasis on the man’s taking with his faith and not upon God’s giving of the power.

Luk 18:43  And immediately he received his sight, and followed him, glorifying God: and all the people, when they saw it, gave praise unto God.

I like the term “immediately”.  This man is instantly healed by God and received what he requested without delay.  However, this is not the only blind man healed by Jesus in the Bible.  Why does God not treat every similar problem the exact same way?  Did you ever notice that?  There are several different blind men healed by Jesus in the Gospels and they are all different.  It is actually a great lesson to go and read them all to determine the differences, but I will not do that for them all to limit the size of this lesson.  I technically believe that God does treat every identical problem the same, but that it is the human contribution or factor that causes the variableness to occur.  It is only because every person does not have the same level of faith that things appear different in the natural realm.  For example, there is a blind man found in John chapter 9.  This man encounters Jesus in a much different setting.  If you do not recall this story please stop now and go read John 9 and then continue with this lesson so that we can compare the two similar problems and the healing examples.  In John 9, the disciples point the blind man out to Jesus and ask Him a question about who sinned to cause his blindness.  Let’s skip the answer to concentrate on what Jesus did different for the blind man and then let’s compare what this blind man did that was different to the blind man in Luke.  In John 9, Jesus spits on the ground and makes mud and puts it on the man’s eyes and then tells him to go and wash it off.  Why didn’t Jesus do this in Luke 18?  The blind man in John 9 goes and does what Jesus asked him to do and comes back seeing.  Why didn’t Jesus just look at the blind man in John 9 and say “Receive your sight your faith has saved you” like he did in Luke 18?   Both are clear miracles of receiving sight, but they are completely different examples of the variable of human faith required to receive.  It is clear to me that the blind man in John 9 had no faith at least at first.  Let’s back up in the story of the blind man in Luke 18 to learn a few new things that I did not include to compare the differences.

Luk 18:37  And they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by.

Notice that this verse says that Jesus was passing by.  Did you notice that?  Jesus was not there to heal, and He would have just passed by if no one had any faith to stop Him.  Do you understand that?  Jesus was also passing by the blind man in John 9, but this time the disciples stop Him.  Faith always gets God’s attention.  I have given you examples of this several times.  In the Gospels, clearly God was moved when He encountered the Faith of people and even at times marveled at their faith.  What caused almighty God to go out of His way to deliver the child of a gentile woman in Tyre that you read about in an earlier lesson?  Was it not her great faith?  If you want to get God’s attention so that He marvels at your great faith you are going to have to learn how that works.  This blind man in Luke 18 heard a commotion and demanded to know what was happening and he was told that Jesus of Nazareth was passing by.  Obviously this was at least a key part to him getting faith but it could not have been the entire story.  He must have heard at some time in the past who Jesus was and that Jesus had said that He was anointed by God to heal and to give the recovering of sight to the blind and he must have believed in Him because of what he did next:

Luk 18:38  And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me.

Who is the blind man in Luke calling for?   He had just heard that Jesus of Nazareth was passing by, but he calls out for Jesus the Son of David.  This was a covenant term of recognition or a covenant Title of respect and honor.  Clearly this blind man understood more than many that were in the Jewish temple.  The fact that the blind man calls Him the Son of David reflects that he knew who He was.  The Messiah was prophesied to come from the seed of David.  According to prophecy David’s son would forever sit on the throne of His father David.  These are natural descriptions as well as spiritual terms being related.  Take notice, who the blind man is calling out for.  Could it be these covenant words that got Jesus attention to stop and not to just pass him by?   Also note the man’s acknowledgment of God’s mercy.  Love, mercy and compassion are all spiritual partners of God’s Grace.   You can call them synonymous terms or you can see them as related intertwined subjects like a divine chord of character.  Grace, mercy, compassion and love caused God to give to the world what they did not deserve.  Nevertheless the blind man directly sought for Jesus and this must have been based upon him hearing His Word in order to already have faith when Jesus had not said anything to him up until this point.  Therefore the man had faith and chose to do something to receive.  Doing nothing would have resulted in Jesus passing by.  Doing nothing would have resulted in him not receiving.   The blind man could have had faith after hearing, but kept silent and not activated it and he would have done without.

Why is Luke 18 so much different than John 9?  Both are blind men.  The blind man in John 9 never calls out for Jesus to do anything.  The blind man in John 9 does not ask for mercy, does not call Jesus the son of David, does not ask to receive anything and therefore Jesus has do some things differently because this man had no faith at this time.  The John 9 blind man either does not know who Jesus is or has just never heard of him before now as being the anointed one sent from God.  Luke 18 clearly is radically different.  The blind mind initiates the contact after hearing the crowd passing.  The John 9 blind man is passive and the Luke 18 blind man is totally aggressive taking the initiative.  The blind man in John 9, Jesus initiates the conversation.  The blind man in Luke 18 even the people can’t shut him up.  One man has faith and corresponding works and the other man has neither at first.  Let me introduce another complex factor that I have addressed only in passing.  There is another faith factor or partner given to us in James that is applicable to what is occurring both in Luke and in John.  Please allow me to take a side trip into teaching you about faith and works and how they are displayed in each Bible story from Luke 18 and John 9.

Jas 2:26  For as the body without the spirit is dead, so faith without works is dead also.

Why are faith and works even mentioned together in the same verse?  These two forces are diametrically opposed to each other in many other verses found in the Bible.  For example, Galatians 2:16 says no man is justified by works, but by faith in Jesus Christ.  What we learn from studying this subject is that faith alone in Jesus does not save anyone.  Conversely works alone never saves anyone either.  However, these two factors working in harmony together cause’s salvation to manifest.  Why is faith dead without works?  You could also ask; why is works dead without faith?  Ok, why is that?   We are born into the natural world as hidden spiritual beings.  God is a Spirit, yet we do not come to know Him spiritually first except through hearing about Him in the natural realm and believing in Him by faith.  When we choose to hear and learn about God and decide to believe in Him that is the initial stages of having saving internal spiritual faith.  But, yet you are not saved until you acknowledge Him with your external works of your spoken words that He is your Lord.  Those two factors together are the external corresponding work based actions working in conjunction with your internal spiritual faith based believing to cause a union of the physical and the spiritual resulting in the manifestation or receiving of an already accomplished God given reality.  This is an example of faith and works coexisting and cooperating in harmony to produce salvation.  Let me show you in the Bible:

Rom 10:9  That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved.

Roman’s 10:9 demonstrates how faith and works go together and tells us that we must first believe that Jesus was raised from the dead.  The only way you are going to believe this is if someone comes and tells you about Him first.  How does faith come?  According to the Bible faith comes by hearing the Word of God, therefore believing comes by you first hearing.  Then Roman’s 10:9 tells you that if you confess Him as Lord with your mouth then you are saved.  This is the external works part of the internal spiritual faith belief.  This verse is actually given to us in reverse order of occurrence and it does not directly mention the preaching part of the process, but yet everything can be confirmed by reading the next verse.  Notice that true Bible believing only occurs in the heart of men and women on the earth in Romans 10:10.

Rom 10:10  For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation.

It is with the heart (spirit) that the Bible says that people believe anything.  What we discover is that there are two realms to the completed process of salvation.  The natural realm requires your works of confession while the spiritual realm requires your heartfelt beliefs to be established on God’s Words given to us by His Grace.  All of this is dependent upon you first hearing the truth of the Gospel and then receiving it like we saw in the story of the blind man in Luke 18 or the woman with the issue of blood In Mark 5.   Why did the blind man not ask Jesus to give him sight?  Why did the blind man only ask to receive?  This is the most important part of Bible faith.  God had already given Jesus and the Messiah was present in the flesh standing right before this blind man.  The blind man does not need to ask for Him to come and heal because God has already come and He was already anointed by God with healing power (Acts 10:38).  The Bible said in Psalms 107:20 “God sent his word and healed them and delivered them from their destructions”.  Do you suppose the man understood what the Bible said?   Jesus the Word of God made flesh was given and present.  God says in Psalms 107:20 that this sent Word “healed” them, as in past tense, done.  Why do you need to ask for anything that was already done?  That is the problem of most people’s prayer in the world today.  They pray for salvation for a friend and salvation was given already and the friend now just needs to receive what God has given.  Pray for your friend to receive, pray for God to send laborers across their path to preach but do not pray for God to save them.  God will simply say to you I have done that if you were truly listening when you read my word you would have seen where I told you that I saved them.  You can find this truth in many verses but one of these is where God says that we have been given the ministry of “reconciliation”.

2Co 5:19  To wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them; and hath committed unto us the word of reconciliation.

This is a radical concept and this verse has some great information within it.  The statement that God was in Christ informs us that Jesus was much more than just an ordinary man.  He was God in the flesh and why did God come in the flesh?  This verse says that God came to reconcile us (the world) to Himself.  The world was everyone that was unsaved, an all inclusive scope of reality.  This is again past tense terminology given to us as the completed action of God.  These are specified things that God has already given and already accomplished.  This verse ends with a message of direction for us today.  We are to go and tell everyone what God has done.  This is called the ministry of reconciliation.  Reconciliation is the great exchange.  God has given to us His life and in exchange we are to receive this eternal life by giving to Him our lives.  What God has already given to us in the spiritual realm, we now must receive in the physical realm through our faith and works.

What we discover from understanding about faith and works in James is why there is such a difference between the Luke 18 and John 9 blind men.   The Luke 18 man had heard of Jesus, had faith and released his faith in his words and his actions to receive.  The John 9 man had not heard of Jesus, had no faith at this time and could not release his faith in anything to receive.  What does Jesus do for the man in John 9 to cause him to have faith?  If you read the chapter you know that Jesus is said to have made mud from the ground and He then “anointed” his eyes with it.  We can understand from reading Acts 10:38 that it was the anointing that healed those that were oppressed of the devil.  However, the blind man’s faith in John 9 was still required to receive.  The anointing still healed both men, but in John 9 God could not heal until the blind man in John 9 believed and did something first.  So Jesus speaks instructions for the blind man to believe and then tells him something for him to obey (do).  The man in John 9 had to go to a very specific pool and wash.  What if the man never went to the pool because he did not believe what was happening to him was real?  What if the man left Jesus but did not go to the right pool?  What if there was a closer pool and the man went to that one instead?  What if the man did not believe Jesus at all and he was not obedient and just went home?  Hasn’t Jesus already anointed his eyes with the Power of God?  I believe that he would not have received his sight.  Being obedient to the voice of God is the acknowledged action of your beliefs.  If God tells you to do something it is wise to do it no matter how crazy it sounds.  Both men from Luke 18 and John 9 exhibit faith and works in action working together to produce positive results.  One did not have to go and wash, the other did.  However, both received their sight in the end.  So that is more important than not receiving.  Let me teach you another factor that is also revealed in these lessons:

Luk 18:39  And they which went before rebuked him, that he should hold his peace: but he cried so much the more, Thou Son of David, have mercy on me.

Here is a man that is blind, he hears a commotion and asks what is happening and people tell him about Jesus of Nazareth passing by.  As the man calls out for the Son of David and for mercy others around him rebuked him to stay silent.  What spiritual application can we learn from this new information that applies to us today?  We learn that not everyone in the world is on your side and is willing to help you get your answer.  We learn about the concept of the opposing forces of evil that will try to stop you from receiving.   In other lessons I talked about these being like faith giants in the spiritual battle of your faith.  While you are seeking for God’s mercy, you will encounter a spiritual force of opposition that will attempt to shut you up and stop you.  Do not think that all of the things of God will be so easy to access?  Do you think that you have no enemies and that God has no enemies?  Where do you find that in the Bible?  Do not assume everyone is on your side.  Truly the opposition in Luke 18 came from ignorant people who knew not the heart of God to save this blind man.  These people understood little to nothing of how God worked and why.   These are examples of people that you will run into everywhere still today, on the internet, in your church, in your Christian book store and at your work or in your family.  These people will discourage you from seeking to be healed, saved and delivered.  Nowhere in the Bible does it say that you will not be persecuted for doing the right things and for seeking God’s help.  What made this blind man in Luke 18 ignore all of his critics and continue to shout louder for the Son of David’s mercy?   It is called the determination factor.  If you are determined to receive from God then you will receive from God no matter what comes against you to stop you.  Determination can mean when it looks like it is not working you remain confident that it is working.  Determination can mean that when someone tells you the Bible is full of lies and errors that you just ignore them.  The blind man in Luke 18 could have given up and given in to the opposition and then he would have remained blind.  The blind man in Luke 18 could have listened to fools and stayed blind.  If the woman with the issue of blood in Mark 5 had not been determined to fight through the large crowd of people to touch Jesus then she would have not been healed either.  She showed her determination by not giving up or quitting despite not feeling well and all of the people that were in her way.  The blind man in John 9 could have given up on the way to the pool.  He was still blind the whole way there.  Jesus didn’t go with him and encourage him the whole trip to make sure he did what he was told either.  Do you think that it was easy for him to get there?  Have you ever been blind?  I think it was not easy for him to do anything that Jesus said to do.  You are going to have to make a conscious decision to become determined after you learn about faith.  You will have many enemies both spiritually and naturally that will counter your beliefs to get you to fail.

Let me stop here and review the list of faith partners that I have been teaching on with the new additions to what you shoud have learned today on the subject.  So far today we have discussed two new faith examples of Jesus healing blind men from Luke 18 and John 9 and I also mentioned the famous faith lesson of the woman with the issue of blood in Mark 5.  God says let everything be established by the words of two or three witnesses and that is what I have done today.  I have given you three witnesses to faith.  I will now give you a list of faith characteristics that we have talked about in this series and you should be able to identify these in every story that I have included in some form of words or displayed actions:

The success of your faith depends upon:

  1. Your Humility.
  2. Your Will/Desire to Get the Answer.
  3. Your Aggressive Actions to Participate in the Process.
  4. Your Ability to Hear.
  5. Your Understanding of the Word Heard.
  6. Your View of the Importance of the Word of God Heard.
  7. Your Belief in His Anointing Power.
  8. Your Belief in the Truth of the Word of God.
  9. Your Confidence Level in God’s Ability to do what He has Promised.
  10. Your Confidence Level in God’s Willingness to do what He has Promised to do.
  11. Your Overall Trust in God.
  12. Your Continued Determination Level Despite Major Opposition.
  13. Your Reaction to the Opposition.
  14. Your Words Spoken.
  15. Your Positive Expectation Level.
  16. Your Actions of Obedience.
  17. Your Receiving the Answer.

You should be able to find these faith qualities demonstrated in the life examples of everyone to some extent.   Not everyone of them is obviously stated in every story, but yet they play a role in them receiving from God their answer to their problem.   Today’s lesson was primarily about Faith Receives in the natural realm what God Grace has given to us in the Spiritual Realm.  I then taught you that this was a combined effort of both the natural and the spiritual realms of man working in harmony.  The human spiritual realm is where we believe and the natural physical realm is where we do the corresponding works.  The realm of the human soul also plays a role in my list of factors but I have never spoken of this realm directly before just now.   The soul realm of man is where our mind is, where our will originates and where our emotions play major factors into the faith fight.  I talked about your will in other lessons being a factor to receiving.  Today I talked about your determination being a factor and again this comes from your soul or your will.  Your emotions will play a factor and cause you to want to give up.  These are some of the very complex factors involved in Bible faith.  We could probably add many more to the list and potentially we may do that in future lessons on this subject.  I hope and pray that you learned something today about faith that will help you in your relationship with God.  Until next time, may God bless you and keep you as you walk by faith.  God Bless.

If you would like to continue reading in this series on Bible Faith please go to “Part 15“.

Understanding How to Be Led By the Spirit of God! How the Holy Spirit Led the Early Church in Acts 5 – 7! Part 9

(ver 1.1) This is now Part 9 in a series of very important basic Christian Bible lessons on the subject of Being Led by the Spirit of God.  These lessons contain spiritual information and not natural formulas so they are easily misunderstood by Christians.  We have covered a tremendous amount of information that will not be repeated so if you have not read this from the beginning I would suggest that you go and start with “Part 1” first.  I am currently going through the book of Acts searching for the works of the Spirit of God to lead His people.  Just in the first 4 chapters of Acts, I showed you 7 of my 12 guidance methods either displayed in actions or referenced by words.  We are seeing God working through His church to guide them and direct them and by learning how God has done this in the past, it will help point us to how God will direct us in these last days.  Christians today are in the same church, the same body of Christ, in the same covenant, we read the same Bible, have the same Holy Spirit in us and are the same kind of believers in Jesus Christ as all of those mentioned in the early church that we are reading about in Acts.   The mistake many modern Christians make is thinking that God now does something different today than what He did with the early church or perhaps that those in the early church were superior and God did something special and different for them.  Somehow these types of Christians have missed the point that the Bible says that Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, today and forever (Heb 13:8).   Not believing this Bible truth causes many today to believe God changed how He operates and what He does with His people.  That is clearly a misguided teaching that attempts to explain away what God did in Acts as not applying to the church today.  I refute that kind of teaching categorically and declare with boldness that I’m in the same Church as Peter, James and John.  What they did, I can do, what God did through them God can do through me.  But, you can choose to believe whatever you like.  Let’s move in the study to read in chapter 5.

ACTS CHAPTER 5

The fifth chapter of Acts is a difficult chapter to comprehend because of the many types of things that transpire.  In this chapter a man and his wife sold a piece of property and they brought some of the money to the church to give to others and they claimed that they gave it all, when in reality they withheld a portion for themselves.  Here is where it starts to get complicated.  This does not mean that they were supposed to give it all; it only means they were not supposed to lie to say that they did when they didn’t give it all.  Here is what Peter said to what was happening in verse 3:

Act 5:3  But Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie to the Holy Ghost, and to keep back part of the price of the land?

Peter reveals things that are impossible for him to know personally.  Peter would have had to follow them around and to be invisible to know what they had done in private.  How did Peter know what was going on?  I think that is an excellent question and people ignore it because they do not understand God and spiritual guidance.  Peter knew that Ananias was lying because of the work of the Spirit of God within him and a spiritual gift of discernment called the “Word of Knowledge”.  This is a spiritual gift from God that causes people to know things in their spirits that they did not witness personally in the physical realm.  In other words this type of knowledge did not come from the sense realm.  Here is where we need to ask how then did Peter know this private intimate information if he did not observe what they did with his senses?   Let me give you another direct verse that speaks of this very special gift from God to help us understand what is being spoken of in this chapter:

1Co 12:8  For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit;

Clearly not everyone possesses these gifts.  It is God’s work that causes these gifts to come and never man’s desire just to have them.  Man cannot cause them to happen nor can he ask for them to happen.  I want you to notice what Peter was doing when this occurred.   He was in the middle of a church service and he was not praying but he was speaking to the people that were gathered.  Therefore, Peter was clearly not asking God for the gift when it was given.  You see that would be like me coming to you and asking you to give me a thousand dollars when I just saw you get 1000 dollars from the bank.  What right would I have to do that?  Why would you even consider giving me anything just because I asked for it?  You would be very foolish and become very poor rapidly if you gave to everyone that came along and wanted a free hand out.  The word would get around quickly that he is giving away free money and then you could never stop the onslaught of people that would knock on your door.  Think of children.  Children ask for many things constantly that they want.  As a parent are we supposed to give them everything they ask for?  I hope you can see that would not work.  They would want every toy and every sweet thing to eat and would sit around doing nothing but play games.  We are no different than children in the world to God.  God is not going to give you something just because you asked for it.  I guess that is getting too deep for this lesson, because there are promises in God’s word that He has already given to us many things and we still do not possess them because we have failed to learn how to receive things from a spiritual God.

Just as parents should not be foolish to give their children everything they ask for, God is not foolish either.  God is all knowing and all wise and He will decide when to give a spiritual gift.  Here in 1 Corinthians 12:8 God gives some the “word of wisdom” and others the “word of knowledge”.  Both are different gifts and manifestations of the Spirit of God to lead you and to guide you and to guide those that are being spoken about or to.  A “word of wisdom” occurs when you spiritually know what to do in a certain situation in your life when you would not have known otherwise.  A “word of wisdom” is a future knowledge of something to do, unlike the “word of knowledge” which is a past knowledge of something that was done.  The “word of knowledge” occurs when you know of something that has occurred in the past to someone other than you and you would have not known of it without God showing you what had occurred to them.  This is normally sin related, but not always.  One pastor said this happened to him many times while he was in charge of the church that God had sent him to.  God would bring a word of knowledge about someone doing wrong in the church like someone that was committing adultery or some other sin.  This was done to help bring correction to the situation.  But, the word of knowledge does not always have to be a sin.  Now the word of wisdom is slightly different.  Another pastor once said that he was in preparation at home doing something and God told him that this certain member of his flock was going to die today.  So this pastor went immediately to where the individual was to help him and to bring comfort.  Both examples were God’s Spirit giving gifts of guidance to help the church.  These gifts were examples of God leading His people by His Spirit.  I hope you understand them, because they happen every day to those that cooperate with them.  Let’s briefly go back and read the context of 1 Corinthians 12 and verify that God is speaking about spiritual guidance.

1Co 12:1  Now concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would not have you ignorant.

God is writing concerning the spiritual.  The word “gifts” was added by the translators and it is not necessarily accurate but it is not necessarily bad either.  Anything you get from God is a gift of His grace.  But always remember that God is a Spirit (Jo 4:24).  Therefore, whatever God has given to anyone first came from the Spiritual realm.  Here in this verse God is declaring ignorance to be an evil.  If God does not want you to be ignorant then why are there so many ignorant people in the world?  Primarily they do not make the effort to learn about spiritual things so they remain in their natural thinking ignorant processes.  Let’s look at the next verse and eliminate some of our spiritual ignorance:

1Co 12:2  Ye know that ye were Gentiles, carried away unto these dumb idols, even as ye were led.

God is telling the church you use to be Gentiles that were previously led astray, but implies that the Holy Spirit is now leading them to know Grace.  What we learn from this verse is that every human on the planet is being led by some spirit.  Those that are in the world are being led by Satan and his demons, and those that are saved should be led by the Spirit of God.  This verse is a very direct statement concerning being led, but we have to add our reasoning to determine who was doing the leading of the unsaved because it is not directly mentioned in this verse.  If you read the next verse you will hopefully see that God is speaking and declaring that no one says Jesus is Lord except by the Spirit of God and the no one curses the Lord Jesus by the Holy Ghost either.  Here are two contrasting works that proceed from humans.  The Spirit of God says I do one but not the other.  This is simply another implied reference to Satan vs. God’s work on the earth.  Satan causes men to curse God and the Lord Jesus and God helps men to say Jesus is their Lord.  I’m not going to go through every verse but here are the next 4 vreses in 1 Corinthians 12:

1Co 12:4  Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit.

1Co 12:5  And there are differences of administrations, but the same Lord.

1Co 12:6  And there are diversities of operations, but it is the same God which worketh all in all.

1Co 12:7  But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal.

What I wanted you to see in context is that God is speaking of leading the church and that He helps us to understand why He does this in these verses.  There are three unique descriptions that are interesting to take note of.  These are “diversities of gifts”, “differences of administrations” and “diversities of operations”.  What are these speaking of?  I personally believe they are simply informing us that God gives us different things at different times in different ways.  In other words you can never put God in a box or try to say that He will always do things one way.  The key words are diversities and differences.  You are not God and you are not in charge of anything.  Finally in verse 7, God tells us what it is that motivates Him to do things this way.  God directly says it is for the profit or benefit of the entire church.  That means God intends His leading to be a positive outcome for the church.  Keep this in mind as we continue to study in the fifth chapter of Acts about Ananias.

Act 5:5  And Ananias hearing these words fell down, and gave up the ghost: and great fear came on all them that heard these things.

Continuing in the fifth chapter of Acts Ananias falls down dead and is carried out by the church.  I guess the lesson and the word of knowledge on this day was not for the benefit of Ananias the dead man, but rather for those that were watching and listening to what was said and done and they all learned that lying to the Spirit of God was not a very smart thing to do.  They also learned that God knew when they were lying so it was impossible to get away it.  They also saw the demonstration of the Word of Knowledge.  This one act put the fear of God in the whole church and they got the message very quickly.  What I want you to notice was that this was God leading the church through a spiritual gift called the word of knowledge for what we read was the greater good of the church.  Even though we are never told this directly in the chapter, but that was what was happening.  The Spirit of God spoke to Peter and Peter spoke what God had shown him to the church.  I also want you to notice that Peter described Ananias as having Satan filling his heart and not God.  That is an example of another manifestation gift of the Spirit of God called the “discerning of spirits”.  It is also clear evidence that Satan was leading Ananias what to do and this was the wrong spirit to listen to.  There are so many lessons to learn in this chapter that I really cannot spend the time to speak to them all.   I do want you to understand that Ananias’ listening to Satan is why God did not correct Ananias, but allowed Satan to kill him and he fell dead immediately.  You’ll probably ask me why I said Satan killed him and this is because Paul writes about another incident in the N.T. that is related.

1Co 5:5  To deliver such an one unto Satan for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus.

I do not have time to talk about this verse in full or the context of this verse.  But, I wanted you to see that a Christian was going to be turned over to Satan for the destruction of his flesh so that his spirit would be saved.  Wow, that is pretty revealing.  First you can see that Satan can cause physical death but not spiritual death.  Spiritual death is separation from God.  The sin of the Christian allowed Satan’s access to his physical body.  I have concluded that this is potentially what happened to Ananias and his wife also.  But, I’m not going to be able to go any further with this line of teaching today.  Let’s continue going through Acts 5:

Act 5:11  And great fear came upon all the church, and upon as many as heard these things.

Do you see the effect that this event had on the church?  What would happen today if things like this happened again when the church met?  I believe the effect would be the exact same.  It would promote an attitude of holiness where the church would see that doing right was a good thing and sin was a very bad thing.  I’m not predicting that this will happen again, but I would not be surprised if it did.

Act 5:12  And by the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders wrought among the people; (and they were all with one accord in Solomon’s porch.

As you read in Acts chapter 5, the apostles continue to do many signs and wonders and preach the name of Jesus until they are thrown in prison in verse 18.  If you read Acts 5:12 in isolation, it will give you the impression that the disciples were in control of what was happening, but this is clearly a misunderstood application of God’s works being made manifest through natural men using spiritual guidance, direction and His anointing.  If the disciples do any great works they were done by the Gifts and the Grace of God’s power being made available to them and displayed through them.  It is only by God’s direct power and man’s faith in His power that anything positive occurred in the book of Acts.   I also want to point out that the church in this verse is again stated to be in one accord.  This means there was a spirit of church unity and harmony which abounded in everyone and I am convinced that this is how the church will leave this planet very soon.   Let me briefly describe the anointing of God and its role in what is happening in chapter 5.

2Co 1:21  Now he which stablisheth us with you in Christ, and hath anointed us, is God;

1Jn 2:27  But the anointing which ye have received of him abideth in you, and ye need not that any man teach you: but as the same anointing teacheth you of all things, and is truth, and is no lie, and even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide in him.

Here are just two verses that speak of God giving the church an anointing.  Why the anointing was necessary and what the anointing is are two very valid questions?  If you do not understand the concepts behind the anointing of God then you will not understand the book of Acts.  In Acts 10:38 it tells us “How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and power who went about doing good and healing all those oppressed of the devil”.  The anointing of God was the power of God according to this verse and it makes available this miracle working substance to others that Jesus encountered.  If God had to anoint Jesus (God in the flesh) to heal people in the Gospels, then God must use the same anointing power in the lives of the disciples to heal also.   These are repeated patterns given from God to Jesus that was handed down to the members of the church.  We in the church are called the “Body of Christ”.  That title alone promotes the fact that the anointing is present upon us.  The Greek word translated as Christ means “anointed one”.  It corresponds to the Hebrew word for “Messiah”.  God is clearly saying that it is My Anointing on you that caused anything good to occur.   Let’s continue through chapter 5.  Verse 18 tells us that the disciples are thrown in prison, but then in verse 19:

Act 5:19  But the angel of the Lord by night opened the prison doors, and brought them forth, and said,

Act 5:20  Go, stand and speak in the temple to the people all the words of this life.

We can again see the involvement of angels at work for the church.  We are once more not told every detail.  We do not know if the disciples prayed or if the church prayed, but nonetheless the angels show up and release all of them from prison.  The angels come and shake the prison and release them to go back into the temple to continue to preach the name of Jesus.  You can clearly see that the angels give them a message from God and tell them what to do.  This is again very strong evidence that God is directing them and that they are being led by the Spirit of God.  You have to understand that the disciples were new born spiritual babies in Christ less than a few weeks old at this time.  They have much to learn about spiritual things and how God will lead them.  Many times Christians want to be led like someone who has been a Christian for 50 years and they do not realize that these people grew to that level of spiritual maturity and awareness and that this was not how they were led by God from the start of their Christian conversion.  Spiritual growth is a very basic principle to learning how to be led by the Spirit of God.  Just as a new born natural baby is not independent from their parents for many years, so a new born spiritual baby is not able to do what a Christian of mature age and experience can do.  That is just the way it works and you cannot sidestep the issue and jump beyond where you are right now just because you want to.  You are going to have to grow and continue to learn.  Let’s review briefly what we have observed and learned from chapter 5:

  1. God used Peter again to be a human messenger for other people to hear.
  2. The Holy Spirit gave Peter a word of knowledge concerning someone who was being influenced by Satan to sin.
  3. God also gave Peter the gift of discerning spirits to identify Satan’s involvement.
  4. All of this was done for the benefit of the church to teach them and guide them into holiness.
  5. Angels again are sent by God for deliverance of the church and for a message from God.
  6. Based upon other stories found in the Bible it is implied someone was praying but it is not mentioned directly in this chapter.
  7. Therefore, there are at the least three different direct methods of leading being taught in this chapter and a forth that was implied.
  8. We can observe the Holy Spirits involvement in this chapter, even though He is never directly mentioned.

ACTS CHAPTER 6 & 7

Act 6:1  And in those days, when the number of the disciples was multiplied, there arose a murmuring of the Grecians against the Hebrews, because their widows were neglected in the daily ministration.

Act 6:2  Then the twelve called the multitude of the disciples unto them, and said, It is not reason that we should leave the word of God, and serve tables.

Here in this chapter, we are going to see another manifestation of the inward work of the Spirit of God.  I want you to notice that the number of the church has multiplied considerably and this is the first time that I know of in the book of Acts where the church is said NOT to be in complete harmony and unity.  Uh oh?  That is certainly not good.  I think this is an example of what happens in any church as they grow.  But what I want to do is to teach what God’s response to this disharmony was?  If you continue reading in the chapter you will see that the disciples are led by the Spirit of God to elect a church organization with structure assigning certain men jobs within the ministry of helps.  These men are selected, prayed over and hands were laid on them to also anoint them for their new roles of responsibility.  I want to teach you what is happening by showing you a verse in the New Testament that proves this was God working through the disciples and not the disciples acting independently from God.

1Co 12:28  And God hath set some in the church, first apostles, secondarily prophets, thirdly teachers, after that miracles, then gifts of healings, helps, governments, diversities of tongues.

Can we read?  Can we see what it says?  Who set up the ministry of helps and governments in the church?  The Bible said that God did this yet we see the disciples only mentioned in Acts 6 like they were acting independent from God.  Do you understand the dangers now of reading the Bible without using the Bible to interpret itself?  Clearly this is one of the most prevalent errors in the teachings that many people listen to today.  When the disciples set up an organized church structured government we were directly informed that God did this in Corinthians.  We must therefore conclude that they were being led by the Spirit of God to do what they are doing in this chapter even though the Holy Spirit is not mentioned directly.  Now notice the recorded reaction of the church to what is happening:

Act 6:5  And the saying pleased the whole multitude: and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch:

Whenever you can get the whole church in attendance pleased over anything this has to be the Spirit of God’s direct involvement that is helping to influence the church.  Can you see the problem of disunity within in the church and the solution that God has implemented to fix it? What does the Greek word translated as “pleased” mean?   This Greek word means “to be agreeable”.  It also means to be emotionally excited.  Wow, here we go with more difficult spiritual concepts to relate with natural words and phrasings.  Believe it or not this had to be an example of God leading the early church and helping to guide them.  There is no mention of any angels, any voices, any external signs or any physical manifestations of God.  No, you see the Spirit of God was present, but He was present in every believer having filled each of them with the Spirit of God a short time earlier.   I want to show you something that Jesus said that is applicable to what is occurring in this chapter.

Mat 18:20  For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them.

If the church was gathered in the name of Jesus, then Jesus declares “I will be there with you”.  Here we have another contradiction of information given verses information not directly mentioned in the book of Acts.  You can clearly read in Acts 6 that there is no direct mention of Jesus being present, yet clearly Jesus was a liar in Matthew if He is not present Acts 6.  Uh oh?  It is very obvious to me that they were conducting church business and since Jesus is the Head of the Church therefore, Jesus has to be present in a spiritual form to oversee this operation, administration and to give them guidance, direction and instruction.  Something is occurring internally within every believer that caused them to become excited and very agreeable together and I believe that both of these are signs of being led by the Spirit of that you can rely on today also.  If what the Spirit of God does is not exciting to you then you are probably not saved.  If you do not agree with what the Spirit of God is speaking to the church, then again you are probably not saved.  Two signs of being led by God are that you will agree and that you will be excited about what He says.  I am going to skip down to Stephen in verse 8 to continue:

Act 6:8  And Stephen, full of faith and power, did great wonders and miracles among the people.

We can again see a bad translation or at least an easily misunderstood translation of the Bible demonstrated in this verse.   It was not Stephen that was doing anything, but yet it was.  Because Stephen was full of faith, God’s power was able to flow through Stephen to cause many miracles to occur.  There is a clear connection that it was the partnership of a man’s faith and God’s power working together that causes the positive things to occur.  We can clearly understand this was the anointed power of God that permitted the miracles and wonders to be performed.  Stephen had no power in of himself to help anyone.  It was only because Stephen was being led by the Spirit of God that Stephen could be at the right place at the right time to do anything.  I do not know how to say that any more clearly and I hope you understand that God can and will use you the exact same way as He did Stephen if you cooperate, believe and expect Him to do it.  In chapter 7 of Acts Stephen preaches with boldness the truth of the Word of God and as a result he is stoned and killed.  It is very interesting to note that the Bible says that Jesus is seated at the right hand of majesty and in this chapter; Stephen sees a vision of Jesus standing up and watching the murder of a Spirit Filled church member by the ignorant overzealous misguided Jews.  If it was God in heaven watching this event on the earth, who was on the earth causing the death of Stephen?  It was definitely not God.  Who was leading the Jews spiritually to kill this man of God?  Based upon scripture it is Satan (Jo 10:10).   It is very clear to me that Jesus took this action of the Jews very personally.   I’ll think I’ll end here today since I have already gone too long.  Let’s review what has happened in chapter 6 and 7:

  1. The church was meeting and Jesus said whenever you meet in my name, there I am also.
  2. God sees disharmony in the church and moves to solve the problem through spiritual guidance.
  3. God leads the church to organize and to create delegated levels of administrations and responsibilities.
  4. All of the church is well pleased and church unity is restored.
  5. God was working through many different people and in chapter 5 we read about God using Stephen a man not of the original twelve.  Proving God can lead us and use us all mightily.
  6. In this information God has grown the church to some very large and significant numbers proving God’s involvement in what we are reading about.
  7. When disharmony breaks out God is involved in bringing correction proving God has our best interest at heart.

There are probably many other things to learn in these chapters but I believe we have covered many of the important ones that I wanted to emphasize on how and why God was leading His people.  I also introduced you to the concept of God’s guidance being a gift from God given to us by His Grace.  That is actually a very import concept to consider.  Anything we get from God is not something we earned or even deserved.  If God gave us direction, then it was His love that motivated Him to give it to us.  I hope you are enjoying these lessons and I’m sorry I did not cover as many chapters as I would have liked to have covered today.  We certainly learned several new concepts about spiritual guidance and I believe that was worth your time in reading and studying with me.  If you would like to share a comment on this subject, I would really love to hear it.  So feel free to be a blessing and share what is on your heart.  God Bless!

If you would like to continue reading in the series to learn how to be led by the Holy Spirit you may continue with “Part 10“.

Understanding How to Be Led By the Spirit of God! Hearing from the Spirit of God Today! Part 6

(ver 1.2) This is Part 6 in a series of very important basic Christian Bible lessons on the subject of Being Led by the Spirit of God.  We have covered a lot of information that will not be repeated so if you have not read this from the beginning I would suggest that you go and start with “Part 1” first.  In this series I have been attempting to teach that God speaks to those who will listen.  Knowing that God speaks begins the process that allows you to hear from God.  But, also knowing how God speaks plays a key role that can change your level of expectation and your ability to find God speaking.  Too often people look for the spectacular and miss the simple supernatural.  What this means is that you may have already heard from God but since you did not know it was God you wrote it off as not being important.  A friend of mine that was a new born baby Christian thought he heard God speaking to him through his car radio and a commercial on the radio.  While I do not discount God’s ability to do that, you have to be very careful with that natural approach to communicating with a God who is a Spirit.  Expecting to hear God speak to you in a thunderous spectacular voice from heaven will usually leave you very disappointed when He does not do this.  Of course you could be like my friend and think that you heard something that was not really there.  Since I was not there I did not tell him it was not God.  I would have believed it more if it was a Christian radio station and it was a spirit-filled preacher who was speaking, but since it was a secular station I knew God does not speak thru unsaved people who are not led by God to speak.  This would make God someone who takes control of a human to make them do or say something and this is not the nature or character of a loving God.  I have found that God has many ways of getting you the answer and just when you think you have Him all figured out He will show you a new one to keep you on your toes and help you to grow up spiritually.  I’ll start today by reviewing the list of 12 divine methods recorded in the Bible that God has used to communicate with the people on the earth.  I have been using this list to teach on this subject and we are getting closer to the end.

  1. The Audible Voice of God
  2. The Finger of God
  3. Angels Sent by God
  4. Prophets, Teachers, Pastors, Evangelists, Apostles or other Men/Women (disciples) of God
  5. The Inward Still Small Voice of God
  6. The Written Word of God
  7. External Visible Signs from God
  8. Visions from God
  9. Dreams from God
  10. Prayer of an Individual
  11. The Inward Witness of God / Moral Conscience / Intuition / Internal Knowledge / Spiritual Insight
  12. Patterns found within God’s Creation

From this list I have introduced you to God’s methods 12, 9, 8, 7, 6, 4, 3, 2 and 1 so far using many personal and Bible examples.   I will tell you that every method of God that He has recorded in His Word is important to learn, but some are certainly more prevalently used by God than others in the Bible and in the world today.  You see you will probably not see God writing in the tablets of stone for a message to the world today.  This was an example of a spectacular display of the power of God and He does not normally do things like this to prove His existence to anyone in the world.  In the previous lesson I showed you that God uses people to speak to other people on the earth.  This is a great revealed truth in the Bible found in almost every book.  This method of using a mediator with a message permits God to remain hidden behind the scenes.  This method allows all of the people on the earth to have a freewill choice to what they believe.  This method also forces everyone to have faith in a God that they have never seen before and to believe in the words of God that were sent.  You see if God suddenly appeared in the natural realm everyone would have no choice but to know that God is real.  Even if God sent a 12 foot tall angel into the world that suddenly was broadcasted to every TV on the planet, people on the earth would suddenly have an opportunity to see that the supernatural realm was real.  However with the advent of movies and entertainment computer graphics, nothing that you see on TV or the internet can be considered to be real anymore.  Photoshop and other programs permit creative creations of fiction that are very hard to detect to the untrained computer expert.  If a massive angel suddenly appeared in Jerusalem on international TV with a message that the end is tomorrow you would have the majority of the planet laugh and scoff at the creative ways of Hollywood to sensationalize fiction.  The book of Revelation teaches us that angels will preach the Gospel during the tribulation, but this proves that they will need to do this because the church is not there to do it.  In my opinion it is getting much more difficult to reach the majority of the people in the world because of the growing hardness of their hearts.

Here is another potential complication to the last lesson on God’s usage of men and women that I did not get into.  How do you recognize a true man of God?  Just because a man says that he is a prophet does not make him a prophet.  There is a Bible concept of false that I have not addressed. Everything that God has done that can be considered to be true has been countered with a contradictory opposite called the false that has been authored by Satan.  Satan purposefully sends many false speakers and teachers that are designed to cause confusion.  The Bible informs us that there are and will be false Christs in the world in the last days.  There have been and will be false prophets in the world.  There have been and continue to be false teachers in the world.  That complicates our lives tremendously doesn’t it?   Not only do you have to hear from God you have to weed through all of the false to find the truth.  Who you trust and who you place your confidence in will determine if you are deceived into destruction or led into the correct paths of life.  This is why you need to learn the Word of God extensively and ask Him for the understanding.  Like I told you before God will never contradict His word in anything that He tells you by His Spirit.  God’s words are forever established and will never pass away.  So how do you recognize the true man of God?  You verify what he says by you looking it up in your Bible and seeing if that is really what God says.  If you do not see it for yourself, then refuse to believe it.  This is a principle taught to us by the early church and Paul.  You can read about it in Acts 17:11 and see what the early church did to confirm what Paul was teaching by searching their Bibles.  What they did is what you should be doing today as I teach.

PRAYER THE KEY TO HEARING FROM GOD

Today I’m going to continue teaching with number 10 the personal prayer life of the individual.  I believe that God hears and responds to the prayers of the people on the earth.  There are many people who would disagree with me because they believe God is sovereign and that God predetermines everything that happens in the world and this philosophy is popularly called Predestination, Selection or Election.  While you can find scriptures to support this position, what these teachers do not realize is that there is more than one truth in the Bible and they have abandoned all of the others to exalt their one truth to be the complete truth.   If those concepts of selection were all the complete truth then why are there so many other things in the Bible recorded that contradict that belief?  For example, the recorded prayers of the people on the earth are clearly contradictory to a sovereign God making every decision for man.  Why is it necessary for anyone to ever pray if God has already predetermined what will happen?  Why did Jesus ever pray on the earth and why did He teach his disciples to pray?  Those are tough questions that Predestination teachers ignore.

We are going to talk about the subject of prayer in conjunction with being led by Spirit of God.  I believe that prayer is an essential part of a Christian’s relationship with their Father God.  You can read over and over where people needed God and they fell on their face to seek Him and He was found.  Prayer is certainly more than just asking God for things, but this is certainly a valid part of prayer since God is the giver of all things that are valuable.  You can find more examples of men and women asking God for things than you can for any other type of prayer.  If I possess anything of value it is only by the grace of God that I have it.  You can read about the positive effects of prayer in Genesis 20:17, Numbers 11:2, Numbers 21:7, 1 Samuel 1:12 to name a very few places where men and women prayed and God responded.  What would have happened if no one prayed in these examples?  Do you think the same outcome would have resulted?  I certainly do not believe that at all.   I know I oversimplified this introduction, but you should at least begin to see that prayer was a key part of any success that anyone had in the Bible.  Let me show you another example in more detail:

Dan 9:17  Now therefore, O our God, hear the prayer of thy servant, and his supplications, and cause thy face to shine upon thy sanctuary that is desolate, for the Lord’s sake.

One thing I noticed about reading the book of Daniel is that he liked to pray to his God.  Could this be one of the key reasons that God gave him the visions of the end times and the understanding of so much?  Prayer has to be a major contributing positive factor for hearing from God based upon only learning about the experiences of Daniel.  I personally believe that most people do not hear from God because they do not give God an opportunity to speak to them.  Prayer should always be a two way conversation and it never should be a one way directional speech from you only.   Think of it this way, what can you ever tell God that He does not already know?  Knowing that alone should shorten your prayers considerably when you think about that.  However, what can God tell you that you had no clue that you even needed to know?  Could it be everything?  Yes, God is all knowing (omniscient) and He is the one that we should learn to listen to for everything.  But there is a hidden factor that determines if God will tell you anything.  The Bible says “You have not because you ask not” (James 4:2).  What does that mean?  That means God will not force His knowledge upon anyone.  If you don’t want to know don’t ask.  If you want to know something from God then you must ask Him for it.  The Bible also says “If any man lacks wisdom let Him ask from God who gives to every man liberally” (James 1:5).   The Bible also says “seek you will find, knock and it will be opened, ask and you will be answered” (Mat 7:7).  I know these were my paraphrased versions of these scriptures, but you can go and read them for yourself and see that is basically what they are teaching.  The key factor to receiving anything begins by you asking for it.  People like to assume God is in control, but according to what I just read if you do not give God control then you are in control.  Assuming God to be in control does not make God in control of your destiny.  God is going to expect you to ask for His guidance if you want to hear what He has to say.  So Daniel 9:17 says Daniel is praying to God and then read down and see what happens:

Dan 9:21  Yea, whiles I was speaking in prayer, even the man Gabriel, whom I had seen in the vision at the beginning, being caused to fly swiftly, touched me about the time of the evening oblation.

We can clearly see that the angel Gabriel came from God and shows up while Daniel is still speaking to God in prayer.  This is very conclusive evidence that you can hear from God while you pray.  It is also direct evidence that it was the prayer of Daniel that was the initiating factor to him hearing from God.  If you read in this chapter you can never find where Daniel tells God how to speak to him.  Clearly God chose the method of communication and not Daniel.  That is a very important point that I wish to drive home again.  I also find it fascinating that the angel shows up while Daniel is still praying and not after Daniel is finished praying.  The answer from God to what you are praying for can come either during your prayer or after your prayer.  There is a major factor that is different today from Daniel’s prayer back in the Old Covenant.  In Daniel’s day God was in heaven and heard the prayer and sent the angel Gabriel with the answer from heaven.  But, today in the church, the Spirit of God abides within me and you and our prayers do not need to reach to heaven to be heard anymore.  Many times Christians believe that they have to bombard heaven with a prayer request and they forget God is inside of them and can speak immediately back to them internally.  Today’s prayer conversations with God should always come with replies from inside of us instead of how Daniel prayed and God sent the answer back to the earth from heaven using an angel.  Do not misunderstand what I just said.  God can still use an angel, but normally He will just speak to you Himself if you are quiet enough and listening.

Dan 9:22  And he informed me, and talked with me, and said, O Daniel, I am now come forth to give thee skill and understanding.

I want you to notice what God gives to Daniel based upon his original prayer.  Believe it or not this is what you should be seeking from God also.  Skill is of course ability to do something.  Understanding is one of the greatest benefits of knowing God that He can share with you.  We are all in need of God’s understanding and wisdom to do anything in the world.   These are things that God is looking to give.  You can go back and read the story of Solomon and see how he prayed and you will see that because Solomon asked God for wisdom and understanding, Solomon was blessed to be one of the richest men in the world at that time.  What I learned from reading Daniel 9 is that prayer is an initiating request for the responses of God.  You can clearly see that God sends an angel with the message because of Daniels’s prayers.  These are simple but yet profound concepts found in the Bible.  Let me give you another example from the prayer life of Daniel.

Dan 10:12  Then said he unto me, Fear not, Daniel: for from the first day that thou didst set thine heart to understand, and to chasten thyself before thy God, thy words were heard, and I am come for thy words.

The angel Gabriel is speaking these words to Daniel and they are very deep.  The angel tells Daniel I am sent because of your words.  This verse teaches us several things.  First, prayer is always based upon words spoken and never your silence.  There is no such thing as a silent prayer.  Next, God heard the words of Daniel and sent an angel with the answer.  Whenever you pray if you do not believe God heard, you will pray again and again and again and this is not scriptural.  This is the acts of a desperate man who lacks faith and let’s doubts and fears take away what God has already sent the answer to.  God does not answer for your much repetition and constant prayer request needs.  God hears you the first time and after that if you want to pray it is not for God’s benefit, but for your doubts that God did not hear you the first time.  This is another divine example of the sovereign will of God in response to the request of a man on the earth.  Daniel did not ask for an angel, he asked God for the answer and God sent the angel.  Learning how prayer works and how faith works are key factors to being led by the Spirit of God.

Daniel 10:12 implies that you do not have to be praying in order to speak words that get God’s response.  You see there is another Hebrew word in the O.T. that is often translated as “prayer” and it is not this word that the angel said I am here for.  Do not misunderstand what I am saying; I’m not saying not to pray I just think we need to expand our definition of what prayer is sometimes to include every word that we speak.  You see sometimes people pray and ask God for a job and then look at the economy and circumstances and say “I’ll never get a job” to their friends.  When you do that you have in effect canceled your prayer with your words of unbelief that God did not hear and answer you already.  If you do not think your words matter then you are highly deceived.  After you pray and ask God for the answer it is time to praise God for the answer until the answer arrives.  Everything that you do matters in this world and I could give you Bible verses that teach these last statements, but I’ll try to teach on prayer in more depth in other future lessons.

THE STILL SMALL VOICE FROM A VERY BIG GOD!

Prayer and hearing from God is a very simple linked dependent concept taught to us in the Bible.  I could give you many more examples of prayer in the Bible, but they are fairly easy to find so I’m going to move on to another method that God uses to communicate with man called the “Still small voice”.  Here is why many people in the world do not believe that they ever hear from God.  Many times they expect God to speak in a miraculous spectacular strong way and they miss the very basic supernatural soft voice of the Almighty God.  God constantly manifests Himself using a very insignificant small voice and this is not what people expect.  Why does the Almighty God do this?  I guess you should also ask why the creator of the universe washed the feet of His own disciples.  For God to make Himself a subordinate intentionally is a sovereign divine sign of exhibited humility.  Humility is the ultimate sign of true greatness.  Humility is the opposed force of pride.  Did you know that no one who is anyone can ever exhibit true humility?  Humility is only possible for anyone with greatness.  Since God is the greatest of them all, God exhibits true humility in everything that He does.  If you are at the bottom of the spiritual food chain you cannot lower yourself beyond where you are any further so you can only attempt to raise yourself and that is called pride.  But if you are at the top of the spiritual food chain then you can display great character by being humble.  To exalt yourself above where you are is a sign of pride and this is what Satan did and God is the direct opposite to Satan.  Not understanding the character and the nature of God will cause you to miss God many times.  How you expect God to answer will affect your ability to hear and recognize His voice.  Did you know that this is one of the main reasons that the Jews did not recognize the manifestation of their Messiah?  Jesus appeared to be a normal man like everyone else and this confounded the wisdom of the religious men that was expecting a powerful King to rule over them and set them free from the oppression of man.  Jesus came as the humble servant to earth and He did not fit the picture of the conquering King that the Jews had in their mind for their Messiah.  What I am trying to teach you is that it matters how you expect God to come to you to give you the answer also.  If you are not open to a still small very quiet voice then you are probably going to miss out on God’s directions for your life.

1Ki 19:11  And he said, Go forth, and stand upon the mount before the LORD. And, behold, the LORD passed by, and a great and strong wind rent the mountains, and brake in pieces the rocks before the LORD; but the LORD was not in the wind: and after the wind an earthquake; but the LORD was not in the earthquake:

Here is one of the most awesome verses in the Bible followed by an even greater verse in the next coming one that I’m about to give you.  This verse is about the prophet Elijah but it also has direct applications to me and you today.  The prophet must be seeking God and God is said to pass by on the mountain.  Here is a great lesson about God and His character.  It just so happens that a very strong wind comes and tears up the mountain as the Lord passed by, but God says in His word that He was not in the wind.  Why is that important?  God gets blamed for the winds of adversity like hurricanes and tornados constantly and I want to scream at preachers who accuse my God of killing, stealing and destroying things when God clearly says it was not me in this verse.  Next you can see an earthquake also takes place and again God is not found in the earthquake either.  Are you beginning to see a pattern here?  Why are you looking at the hugely spectacular expecting to find a God that is clearly not to be found there?  That is probably one the most important questions you can learn from this lesson.  Here is the verse that I want to focus in on today:

1Ki 19:12  And after the earthquake a fire; but the LORD was not in the fire: and after the fire a still small voice.

After the earthquake a fire came, but again the Lord is not found in the fire.  Here in the U.S. we have had a major hurricane flood the east coast recently and we have had earthquakes and now we have had major fires in Texas and Oregon and God says I’m not in any of these.  Please do not claim these are the judgments of God trying to get America to change or get saved because that Gospel conflicts with the God of the Bible.  Look at how this verse ends.  A still small voice came to Elijah and guess what, that was God!  If you read the next couple of verses you will see that Elijah is finally able to hold a conversation with the Almighty God of Israel.  The Hebrew word translated as “still” means quiet and implies a peaceful atmosphere like a very gentle stream of water.  The Hebrew word translated as “small” means low or thin as in something crushed.  It is technically implying that it can be easily missed or ignored.  Finally the Hebrew word for “voice” means audible spoken words. This still small voice from God asks Elijah a direct question to start the conversation.  Did you know that you can learn a lot from God asking you a question if you are paying attention?  How God asks the question and what is said in the question is almost always much greater than you can imagine.  God’s intelligence is so far beyond your intelligence that all God has to do is ask you a simple question and suddenly you know many things that you needed to know.  Go through the Bible and see how many times you can find God asking people questions to start a conversation.  It might surprise you.  God asked Adam two questions in Genesis 3 to start the conversation with the man.  God then asks Eve a question in Genesis 3 next to continue the conversation with her.  When He got to Satan suddenly the questions stopped.  Why is that?  I guess I won’t go there today, but it is very amazing to understand.

While I have been reading the Bible and studying a chapter I have had the Spirit of God in His still small voice ask me direct questions like “Did you notice that didn’t say…”.  This simple question from the Spirit of God opened my eyes to the hidden meaning of the verses.  God was teaching me and God taught me by asking me very simple questions.  That is extreme wisdom to follow when you need to try to teach people something.  When you ask the right questions, the light bulbs can be turned on in someone’s mind to bring illumination.  I want you to learn two things from the example of Elijah that God speaks to him using a very quiet insignificant sound inside of him and that this can be a question that will bring great information to us.  Finally I also want you to see that in the book of James written to us in the church, God says Elijah was a man just like us.  In other words God is saying what Elijah did you can do and what I did for Elijah I will do for you.   That is some amazing facts that God is still the same today as He was with the men in the Bible.  Expect to hear God speak to you in a very faint quiet voice and this is usually for your benefit to help you possibly to help someone else.

Today’s lesson has been about two key methods of communication that God has taught us in His Word.   Your prayer life will always initiate God’s response.  Then your ability to learn to hear the still small voice of God inside of you is another key factor for your spiritual education to hearing from God’s Spirit.  I’ll try to wrap this series up in the next lesson by giving you the last method that God uses to communicate with people on the earth that I have found in the Bible.  This method is probably the most prevalent method and it could be the most important one also for you to know.  Sorry to leave the most important to last.  I will be discussing some more relevant examples of God’s communication methods found in the Bible in the next lesson.  Finally, in the next Bible lesson on this subject I will explore some related topics that are also very important to learn about in being led by the Spirit of God.  I hope and pray that you are learning something new and that this information is helping you to grow to be a better man or woman of God.  If you have any questions or comments please do not hesitate to ask me, for it is as God says “you have not because you ask not”.  Thanks for sharing your time in reading my Bible studies and I will bring you another one soon.  God Bless.

To continue readin in this series you may go to “Part 7“.

What You Don’t Know Can’t Hurt You? Why is it Important to Know the Word of God?

(ver 1.4) Are there any modern benefits for knowing the Bible?  Are there any consequences for not knowing the Bible today?  Being independent from the Bible is where many people reside currently in the world.  These people choose to establish their own definitions of good, evil, normal, abnormal, morality and immorality and they continually push the envelope and cross the line of common decency repeatedly.  The prisons of the United States are unable to hold everyone like this so they let them out to do it again and again without understanding the problem or the solution.  Even in many churches you can find people who call themselves Christians and they do not demonstrate any proof in their external behavior as being different than everyone else in the world.  It is like when I heard one minister say “If some Christians were tried by the world there would not be enough evidence to convict them of being a Christian”.  These types of Christians exist in a vacuum of ignorance being dominated by the people in the world and their godless influences.  There is a modern belief rising of tolerance and an all-inclusive acceptance that is leading people to a new coming one world religion apart from God.  Why is this so dangerous?  What are the consequences for being ignorant of the truth?  You do realize that everything you do in life has consequences?  Ignorance is not bliss, it is a destructive lifestyle that will cause far greater hurt and harm than you can ever imagine.  There is a popular saying of the world that says “What you don’t know can’t hurt you”.  But that is a satanically inspired philosophy designed to deceive people that there are no consequences for not learning the truth.  If you would like to read Part 1 of this lesson series first, you may go and read “Understanding the Value of the Word of God” and then come back and continue reading here for Part 2.

There has been a news report recently in the U.S. about a woman who went to Aruba with a man that she apparently did not know and she has been missing for a long time now.  Does it matter now if she made a decision to go to Aruba with a man that she really did not know?  The news said the man took out a million dollar insurance policy on her and even tried to collect on it without there being any proof she was dead yet.  If this man killed this woman for the insurance money do you think this woman thinks this trip was still worth going on now?  Since we cannot ask her, it would seem very obvious to me that her ignorance mattered, but there is always room for your doubt.   I think you can learn from stories found in modern times that what you don’t know can cause you great trouble, harm, hurt and even death.  To think otherwise is to ignore the facts and live in a fantasy make believe world.  I could give you hundreds of other examples found in the news of people being in the wrong place at the wrong time where someone  tried to kill them, rape them, steal from them or other negative things.  Truly what you don’t know is much more important than you can comprehend fully right now.  There is another popular saying that I like to quote that says “People do not know what they do not know”.  This saying is a comprehensive description of the missing lady in Aruba and it describes everyone who does not know the Word of God also.

I am going to go through the Bible and give you an overview of some of the verses that reveal what God says about people who intentionally or unintentionally ignore His Word.  If you go through and look these verses up and study them for yourselves you should better understand the importance of learning everything that you can about the God’s truth as fast you can possibly go to get it.  I also want you to see that sometimes scriptures are self-declaring and direct and other times the truth has to be indirectly observed by determining the opposite counterparts of the words being discussed.  For example, if the Bible says “They (my words) are life to all that find them and health to all of their flesh” you can learn from that verse there are clearly benefits of health and life for knowing the Word of God.   But we can also surmise the inverse truth as being “ignoring God’s word can result in sickness and death”.  There is a major difference between just reading the words on the page and actually seeing what the words on the page declare.  I hope you understand that!  Let’s go through the Bible and learn what God says on the subject of living in ignorance of His Word.

Living Independent from the Word of God will Result in:

  1. Not Knowing the Messiah (Jo 5:46, Acts 18:28)
  2. A Lack of Understanding of What God has already Accomplished (Mat 26:56, Luke 4:21)
  3. Being Ignored by God (Pro 28:9)
  4. You being Rebellious (Isa 30:9)
  5. No Happiness (Pro 29:18)
  6. Sickness or Ill Health (Ps 107:20, Pro 4:22)
  7. A Shorter Life on the Earth (Deu 6:2, 1 Kings 3:14, Pro 3:1-2)
  8. A Life in Spiritual Darkness (Ps 119:130, Pro 4:19)
  9. You Being Lost (Ps 119:67)
  10. Grief (Ps 119:158)
  11. Ignorance of the Truth (John 20:31, Rom 15:4)
  12. Easy Acceptance of Lies (Proverbs 7, 1 John 2:21)
  13. Unrighteousness (Ps 119:172)
  14. Sin (Ps 119:11, Jo 7:19)
  15. Lack of Wisdom ( Pro 2:6, Pro 28:7, Jer 8:9, 2 Tim 3:15)
  16. No Faith (Jo 20:31, Romans 10:17, 1 John 5:13)
  17. No Spiritual Fruit; love, joy peace… (Luke 8:11-15)
  18. Error (Ps 119:21, Ps 119:110, Ps 119:118, Mat 22:29, Gal 2:14)
  19. Crime, Mischief, Wickedness, Evil (Ps 119:101, Ps 119:150)
  20. Being Cursed (Gen 22:18, Ps 94:12, Ps 119:21, John 7:49, Gal 3:10-13)
  21. Missing God (John 5:39, Acts 18:28)
  22. Missing God’s Promises (Rom 1:2)
  23. Missing God’s Power (Luke 4:32, 1 Th 1:5, Heb 1:3, Heb 4:12)
  24. Not Knowing what will Happen in the Future (Gen 49:1, Isa 42:9, Eze 12:25-28)
  25. Missing God’s Blessing (Rev 1:3)
  26. Missing Salvation (Ps 119:155, Eph 1:13, 2 Tim 3:15)
  27. No Hope (Rom 15:4, Col 1:5)
  28. Confusion (Jer 3:25)
  29. Self-Destruction (Ps 107:20, Hosea 4:6, 2 Peter 3:16)
  30. Defeat by Satan (1 John 2:14)
  31. Death (Pro 4:22, Pro 7:1-27, Pro 13:14, 2 Tim 1:10)

I could not find anything positive in the Bible that can result from not knowing God’s Word.  Maybe you can search your Bible and see if you can find it.  Truly from these verses we discover that what you do not know can be very destructive.  I know I did not give you every verse that I could have.  I limited myself to only a few things that I could find easily and I stopped.  But, I believe that the evidence is overwhelming that knowing God’s Word is of the utmost importance for having anything positive occur in your life.  After the United States Supreme court disallowed the Bible being taught in our public schools to our children, the end result was a new generation of people who did not know anything about the Word of God and thus we have an immoral society that lacks any redeeming qualities.  In the last 40 years the shows on television have digressed into a sewer of what is referred to now as reality TV, but in actuality they are godless fantasy shows without any truth.  These are the blind leading the blind into new paths of deception and destruction.  If you do not know the truth, then everything looks good at first.  It is like the old saying “When you do not know where you are going, any road will take you”.  Sin always has an attractive allure attached to it for a season (Heb 11:25).

Mat 15:9  But in vain they do worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.


I have seen many people who call themselves Christians that simply ignore the Bible to establish their own independent version of Christianity.  Their teachings usually sound very religious and even pious on the surface but yet they deny the power of God and they are actually teaching the doctrines of devils (1 Tim 4:1).  Did you know that Satan had doctrines?  I personally believe he has more doctrines than God does.  The variations of his deceptions are vast. To not correctly balance the Bible using ALL related passages causes errors in doctrines.  For example, when you ignore the verse that says God is Love and teach only a God of Judgment and Condemnation you are teaching the selective doctrine of devils that promotes confusion using a man-made picture of a God filled with inaccuracies.   The natural reasoning of man is a slippery slope of deception that can cause you to fall into places of deep theological error that you should not even be near.  The naturally thinking mind of man is an enemy to the Spirit of God (Rom 8:7).  Matthew 15:9 is Jesus warning us that people worship God in vain.  The word translated as “vain” in Matthew 15:9 means “vanity” or becoming “vain” and is defined to be a man’s unsuccessful search for the truth.  The word also means they have no purpose and follow no plan of God.  You see there are many people in the world that seek truth, but yet are looking for it all the wrong places.  The Bible is the only trustworthy source for ALL truth.   To ignore the truth according to God has severe negative consequences and I hope you understand that now.

If you know of other verses in the Bible that speak of things we should know about the consequences of people not knowing God’s Word please share them with me.  Thanks for reading my short Bible lesson today about “What You Don’ Know Can Kill You” and I hope it helped someone to grow spiritually.  God Bless until next time!

Understanding How to Be Led By the Spirit of God! Being Led by the Written Word of God! Part 4



(ver 1.2) This is Part 4 in a series of basic Christian Bible lessons on the subject of Being Led by the Spirit of God.   If you have not read this series from the beginning I would suggest that you go and start reading with “Part 1“.   The spiritual importance of this series will be significantly greater than most other lessons that I have done if you can grasp them.  Learning this series intimately will build a strong foundation for further spiritual growth.  Why did Jesus constantly say, “Let him who has ears to hear, hear”? (Mat 11:15, Mat 13:9, Mat 13:43)    Jesus understood that when anyone teaches spiritual things the human mind is so cluttered with natural thingsand  that these natural things are used by Satan to block or blind the hearer so they do not understand the truth.  I am currently going through a list in random order of the recorded methods in the Bible that God has used to communicate with the human race in an attempt to lead them into the paths that they should go.  I have attempted to emphasize that whenever God leads an individual, it is always intended to cause them a positive outcome.  God will never lead you into harm, hurt or the paths of destruction.  I based this belief upon a scripture found in Jeremiah 29:11 that says God has thoughts of peace towards us and not evil and that God desires us to have a positive outcome.    Therefore I have concluded that God speaks to people in order to cause an expected specific greater outcome than one that may have occurred without this divine impartation of information.  I completely believe that the leading of the Lord will benefit all those who have selected to listen.  There are many other types of people in the earth today that believe God is sitting in heaven just waiting for us to do wrong so that He can strike us down with His iron fist of judgment.  However, that is not the loving God that I know who wants us to listen to His Word to have good success (Joshua 1:8).  Let’s review my list of 12 methods that I gave you in the last three lessons:

  1. The Audible Voice of God
  2. The Finger of God
  3. Angels Sent by God
  4. Prophets, Teachers, Pastors, Evangelists, Apostles or other Men/Women (disciples) of God
  5. The inward Still Small Voice of God
  6. The Written Word of God
  7. External Visible Signs from God
  8. Visions from God
  9. Dreams from God
  10. Prayer of an Individual
  11. The Inward Witness of God / Moral Conscience / Intuition / Internal Knowledge / Spiritual Insight
  12. Patterns found within God’s Creation

These are the 12 methods that I have discovered while reading and studying the Bible.  Some I have experienced personally and others I have learned about from people that have experienced them and all of them can be found in the Bible to establish their importance.  From this list I have introduced you to methods 12, 9, 8, 3, 2 and 1 so far.  I also briefly talked about number 7 in conjunction with other methods that God has used to lead people primarily in the Old Testament.  For example, the burning bush that Moses encountered was clearly an external visible sign that was designed to get his attention.  We also know that the children of Israel were led in the wilderness with a visible pillar of fire by night and the visible clouds by day and I taught you these were Old Testament typologies of how God will also lead the church today by His Spirit.  I think today I’m going to teach on only number 6, the written word of God.  The importance of the Word of God is so obvious to me yet to others it is the last place they look to find out what they should be doing in the present situations of their life.  That is a dangerous attitude that will result in their eventual doomed failure.  I’m going to start by talking about why the Bible is so important for us to know:

2Ti 3:16  All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness:

If “all scripture” (notice that it does not say some)  was given to us by the inspiration of God why, is the Bible disrespected, treated as unimportant and even trivialized by so many on the earth today?  Clearly the Bible is the most well-read book in the world.  Clearly the Bible is the besting selling book in the world.  Yet these facts are ignored by the media and the press and that attitude has even crept into the church.  I have heard ministers of God (?) get up and speak and they never opened the Bible to teach from it and that is a grave mistake.  This verse claims that all of the scriptures on the pages of the Bible have been God breathed.  The English word “inspiration” is built upon a fascinating concept.  To “inspire” someone is to build them up in confidence and to cause them to potentially do something they would have or could have never done otherwise.  A good sport’s coach will always give great inspiring words to the team to help motivate them to success and to build their confidence.  The coach’s words are success seeds planted in the player’s minds and hearts.  This is how the Word of God also works.  The Greek word here translated as “inspiration” is a compound word meaning “divine breath”.  It could literally be stated as the wind of God; thus Wind of God = Word of God!  Meaning the Words written on the pages of the Bible came from the mouth of God and they were only given to a man to write down by the Spirit of God for everyone else to read.  This is just like getting a personal letter or an email from God today.  The Words were all carefully selected and designed by God to build us up in confidence, to educate us spiritually, then to give to us the knowledge, understanding and wisdom of God so that we would know what to do at the right times in our life.

DON’T LET THE TRUTH OF THE WORD OF GOD GET IN THE WAY OF YOUR BELIEFS!

I recently had a man tell me what I wrote about homosexuality offended him.  He told me his life style was not his choice and God loved him just like he was.  He went on to say that homosexuality was not a sin.  This is a classic example of self-righteous blindness.  To exalt yourself to a place or to a level beyond where you actually are is clearly an act of prideful ignorance.  Satan failed in this same way first as the anointed cherub Lucifer and now he causes men to be deceived in the same way to cause them to fall into this same flattering trap of pride.  Satan has said “I will be like the Most High” (Isa 14:14).  You can see that Satan is attempting to exalt himself to a level that he was clearly not at.  Can you see the parallels to my homosexual commenter?  I do not isolate any sin to exclude all of the rest intentionally.  I only have done this because they are ignoring the Bible to try to proclaim a new reality outside of the Bible.  It is very obvious to me that the Bible teaches against homosexuality.  To ignore the Bible and continue the way you are going is like ignoring the highway warning signs and going against the traffic the wrong way.  Then there is this fact also that the Bible clearly says “ALL have sinned” (Rom 3:23).  Another Bible verse says “if anyone says they have no sin, they have deceived themselves (1 John 1:8)  Therefore my homosexual commenter has self-deceived himself into believing he has no sin.  To not be humble enough to admit you have done wrong, is a dangerous cliff to stand on or even near.  Ignorance of the Word of God is the same as ignoring the Word of God.  Both will result in the same self-desructive end.

I AM THE LORD AND I CHANGE NOT!

What I am teaching you right now, is that God is not going to tell you anything on Judgment day that is not already written in His word today.  You will have no excuse if you did not read His Word and try to find out what God has already said on the subject when you are standing to be judged.  To ignore the Bible and to live the life you want to in full disregard of the God breathed words will cause the eventual judgment of God to fall.  God does love sinners but He died for their sins in order to permit them to repent and come out of their sin.  I’m trying to tell you that reading the Bible deserves the same level of respect and reverential treatment as if you were standing before God right now.  If you go into reading the Bible with this attitude you will be approaching the throne of His knowledge, grace, mercy, wisdom and counsel with the right attitude.  I’ll tell you this also, the Spirit of God will speak to you while you are reading His word if you ask Him to and if you ask the right questions and you are reading with this humble attitude.  If you ask the Spirit of God to prove your doctrinal theology do not expect to hear from God.  But, if you ask God to show you the truth this is a Biblical request that is founded on the Word of God and I’ll talk more about that in a bit.  I have had the Spirit of God speak to me while I was studying the Bible so plainly that it opened up the verses so that I could understand them very clearly.  It was like turning a spiritual light on and suddenly I could see what the words on the page said.  People in the world read the Bible with their limited natural light and ignore the spiritual light and thus they never see the words on the page and they remain in their spiritual darkness.

A PERSONAL EXPERIENCE OF BEING LED BY THE WORD OF GOD!

When I was first filled with the Spirit of God I was a new born babe in Christ and I did not understand how God leads us.  So I had a major problem in my life at that time and I was praying and seeking God for direction and help.  I had recently lost my job because the software company that I was working for in California went bankrupt and we were all let go rather abruptly with no further income.  The job market back then was not as bad as it is now, but it was also not great either.  I needed God’s help desperately.  One evening I asked the Lord to speak to me and I opened my Bible randomly and put my finger on a verse and read it and saw that God was speaking through what was written there and it said that He had a job for me.  I do not recommend this approach unless you are a new born baby Christian like I was.  This is technically like playing Russian roulette with the Word of God.  I know it worked out for me and encouraged me, but what if I had landed on a verse that said something about someone’s death or destruction would that mean that is what will happen to me?  I hope you see the problem with this approach of hearing God speak from His Word about a specific personal job problem.  I do not know how to explain to you why it worked for me, but somehow the Spirit of God understood my situation and directed me to the right book, the right chapter and the right verse and there it was, God speaking to me.  From this early Christian experience I have concluded that any verse in the Bible has the potential to be a right now Word from God that is applicable to the current situation in your life.  If God’s words are inspired like the Bible teaches us, then these are the Words that He wrote thousands of years ago for you and I today.  I will also say I do not do this anymore, nor did I do it again.  I learned and grew in spiritual things over the years and now God uses other methods of communication that I will teach on later.

YOU CANNOT SEPARATE GOD FROM HIS WORD!

The Word of God is directly connected to the Spirit of God.  According to the Bible, they are technically one in the same.  John 1:1 says “In the beginning was the Word and the Word was with God and the Word was God”.  Jesus said in John “The Words that I speak they are Spirit…” (John 6:63).  The Bible also says that “Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my word will never pass away” (Mat 24:35).  Therefore the Word of God is infinitely eternal like the Spirit of God is infinitely eternal.  From these verses I have learned a lot about God and God’s Word.  They have also brought new emphasis to me knowing the Word of God.  Remember that the Bible contains the general knowledge of God and the historical account of God’s coming to the earth in the flesh, His covenants, His purpose and His prophesied plans for us.  But also understand that it contains far greater advanced spiritual information of how He works, what He thinks, His character and many other hidden qualities of our God.  The knowledge of this information should inspire you greatly to rise above the evils of this present world and to achieve the great plan that He has laid out for you to follow.

BEING A DISCIPLE OF THE WORD OF GOD!

To be a disciple is to be a student.  Jesus was called a Rabbi and a teacher (John 3:2).  As we read in 2 Timothy 3:16, the Bible was given to us for instruction and this means it can teach us spiritual things that we would never have learned from anywhere else.  The Word of God is also a place to find correction.  If you feel you do not need correction you are deceived in a state of self-righteousness.  If you have ever steered a sailboat in the ocean or piloted an airplane on a trip, then you understand that course corrections are always necessary.  When I learned to sail a boat in San Diego I quickly learned that you can never sail directly into the wind.  Uh oh?  I was talking about the Word of God being the Wind of God earlier.  Did you know if the wind is coming out of the north and you want to go north that you have to zigzag between going northwest and northeast to eventually get north?   I actually believe that this applies to Bible study.  Constant course corrections are required to arrive at the true north of God’s word.  Everyone needs correction, including me and especially me.  So while we read the Bible we need to look to hear God speak in the areas that fit these descriptive terms of instruction and correction.  While the Bible does not have any place written in it that tells you who to marry, where to work or where to live, you can learn character and establish basic moral standards that will help to guide you into making the right choices in these other areas of life.  Later I will teach you that the Spirit of God will lead you in those other more personal areas also.

Joh 16:12  I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now.

Joh 16:13  Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will shew you things to come.

I want you to see one aspect of the guidance of the Holy Spirit that is absolutely essential to know and understand.  Jesus is speaking to the His disciples and He tells them they have a problem.  Wow, this is so amazing if you can see it.  What can’t Jesus say now that He can wait and say later that will be understood at that time?  I run across people like this on the internet constantly.  They are not able to receive spiritual things so they become offended and never speak to me again.   I had one commenter that I recently tried to help and they shut down the conversation and I never heard from the again.  Spiritual things are tough to handle if you are a naturally dominated being.  Paul calls this being a spiritual child trying to eat spiritual meat when they can only handle spiritual milk ( 1 Cor 3;2). Since I do not know people on the internet always at first, I find out very quickly and sometimes too late when they cannot handle spiritual meat.  This is a major challenge to teaching on the internet an advanced Bible study that wants to focus on the deep meaty subjects and when children come in and try to read the lessons and they begin to spiritually choke and what do I do?  This is probably the greatest challenge that I face.  If I only teach milk lessons nobody will grow to learn to eat meat.  If I only teach meat lessons the baby Christians are easily offended and never come back.  Wow, it is tough to be me sometimes; that was just a joke!

What I want you to focus in on in John 16:13, is where Jesus says the Spirit of Truth is responsible to be our guide into us knowing the truth.  A guide is someone who will lead you, yes? Being led is the main subject of this series so this verse is of central importance to knowing God’s responsibility and your responsibility.  In every leader and follower relationship it is always important to not get the roles reversed in your mind.  You need to remember who you are and who God is!  Following a leader who knows where they are going is also essential for success.  Since God is omniscient, He is the best qualified to be our guide to the truth.   If the Spirit of God leads those that are His children, John 16:13 states Him to be our Spiritual Truth Guide.  So technically being led by the Spirit of God is a multi-layered partnership between man and God with each holding equal responsibilities.  Actually I’m going to modify that last statement somewhat.  The responsibility of being led falls more on us than it does God.  God leading us is a very easy task for Him to do, even if He is leading a billion people simultaneously.  No, the majority of the effort of being led by the Spirit of God is placed directly upon our shoulders.  We are responsible to know how God leads.  We are responsible for hearing God lead us.  We are then responsible to being willing and obedient to be led.  Finally we are responsible to follow the instructions.   That makes the life of following infinitely more complex than the Spirit of God leading us.  I hope you understand that concept?

Knowing you do not know the truth is the first step to being led into the paths of truth.  I’m not sure if you heard what I just said, but it was important.  I meet people on the internet monthly who believe they already know everything and I can see that they know nothing of any spiritual value of how things work.  I want you to remember a verse that Jesus taught us in the book of John:

Joh 8:32  And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.

There are too many Christians who like to misquote this verse and take it out of context to say Jesus is the truth and He has set us free, but that is not what this verse says.  That would be really great if that was true, but what is the rest of the truth?  Did you know that truth is relative based upon your current level of knowledge of it?  Doctors today are a prime example of an ever changing truth.  Doctors are said to be “practicing” medicine and this is based only on the truth that they currently know today.  Everyday new research, new studies and new information shines forth that changes the reality of the truth in the field of medicine.  Knowing the truth is a moving target in the medical field and this is exactly how it is in the Bible world also.  This is another example of constant course corrections.  Since none of us are God and we do not know everything we must always be in a state of ever increasing truth.  If you read the context of this verse you discover knowing the truth is conditional and dependent upon you continuing to be a disciple of the Word of God.  This means you must continue learning everything that you can while you have the chance.

Rom 15:4  For whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our learning, that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope.

There is so much that I could say about the Word of God.  It is designed to hide information from those who are perishing while simultaneously giving us the comfort of the knowledge of this hope being described to us in Romans 15:4.   If you read the lessons that I did on Understanding Bible Faith you should have learned that Bible hope is different than hope found in the world.  Bible hope is based upon our confidence in the Word of God coming to pass in our lives.  The world’s hope is based upon “I wish it would happen” and this Bible hope is more like when you order a package off of the internet and you look daily out your window to see if it is being delivered.  In other words you are in full expecting mode believing in or having faith in the place you purchased the package the delivery company bringing you the package.  Bible hope is like a pregnant woman awaiting the delivery of her child.  This is the basis of Bible hope.  Knowing that there is a set outcome before the outcome arrives is faith and hope in God’s Word.  This verse in Romans 15:4 declares God Word to be for our place of learning.  This is where I just stated that your knowledge is an ever increasing moving target.  To learn means you don’t know it already.  Just because you read the Bible from cover to cover does not mean you have arrived at knowing it all.  Learning should never cease.  It must be a continual process of information gathering from the Bible.  That should describe you in detail especially if you are reading my Bible lessons.

IT’S TIME NOW TO LEARN THE WORD OF GOD!

When Jesus described the rich man and Lazarus after death in Luke 16 there is a realty that is presented that is very important to understand.  The moral to the story is timing is everything! The rich man asks Abraham to send Lazarus back to the earth so neither the rich man nor Lazarus was on the earth at this time of the story.  The rich man asks for Lazarus to warn his brothers not to come to this place of torment.  The rich man obviously understands in his mind that the consequences of his past decisions have determined his current eternal situation.  The rich man however was hoping to change the destiny of someone who had not died yet.  Here is where we clearly learn that the choice has been made for the rich man and it is too late for him to be saved.   But, what does Abraham tell the rich man about his five brother’s future choices?

Luk 16:29  Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them.

Luk 16:30  And he said, Nay, father Abraham: but if one went unto them from the dead, they will repent.

Abraham says the brothers have the written words of Moses and the Prophets and they need to listen to them.  Of course this is another clear reference to the importance of the written Word of God given to all men and it indicates the effective timing factor for being accepted is a narrow window of life on this planet.  There is a very clear emphasis given to us that if you want to be saved and not go to hell it is based upon you hearing and believing in the Word of God.  This is why I teach so much on the importance of the Bible.  Hearing the Bible and believing in the Bible is your only chance at a positive outcome spiritually, naturally, mentally and eternally.  If you want to ignore the Bible and make your own path of salvation, you will find yourself in hell with the rich man who regretted his choice.

ARE YOU LIVING IN THE SPECTATOR WORLD?

I’m going to end this lesson with this last point.  Reading the Word of God is not the complete answer to your every problem.  We live in a modern spectator society.  Those who sit and watch those who actually do.  I hope I have have shocked some people with that statement, but I alluded to this fact earlier that it takes multiple steps of personal responsibility to be led by the Spirit of God and your participation is certainly one of the keys to your success.  Watching a race is incredibly different than being in the race and we are told to run in the race of life in Hebrews 12:1.  Now read this verse in James and see if you can determine which part you are fulfilling?

Jas 1:22  But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving your own selves.

You should be able to see that there is a major difference between hearing the Word of God and doing the word of God.  People hear the spirit of God many times and ignore Him and continue down their own paths.  God gave us examples of this negative behavior in the Bible so we could learn from them.  The man Balaam in Numbers 22 is a prime example of someone failing to be led by the Spirit of God.    A king comes to Balaam and offers him things to curse the children of Israel so they do not defeat him and take his kingdom from him.  Balaam is told by God not to do it repeatedly.  However, Balaam still gets on his ass and goes to do what God said not to do.  An angel of God stands in the path and is about to kill Balaam but the ass sees the angel and does not move forward.  Balaam beats the ass and still refuses to be obedient to God.  You can obviously see that Balaam was a hearer of the Word of God but not a Doer of the Word of God and he is not spoken of positively in the rest of the Bible.  This is a key lesson for everyone today.

THEREFORE DOES IT MATTER WHAT YOU DO?

You bet it matters.  If God says not to marry that man and you marry him anyway the evil that God had tried to help you avoid will now come upon you and then when you may cry out for God’s help later when you realize the mistake you have made and He might just tell you I tried to tell you and you wouldn’t listen to me.  There are always major consequences to not being obedient to the Spirit of God.  Frequently when something negative happens to a Christian, they can look back and determine a time that they knew they should not have done that and that was God trying to lead them.  I’ll end this lesson with these verses:

Mat 7:24  Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock:

Mat 7:25  And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock.

Mat 7:26  And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand:

Mat 7:27  And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell: and great was the fall of it.

Jesus is teaching us about spiritual houses and not about physical houses!  Both of these houses are people who we call Christians.  There are two types of Christians being contrasted; the hearers only versus the hearers and the doers.  Which one are you?  God is giving you an example that states the storms of life are inevitable to every Christian.  We could call these storms types of symbolic physical troubles and the calamities of this world.  But, Jesus tells us how to overcome these negatives by introducing a greater positive called the Word of God.  However both houses heard the same Word of God so hearing was not the determining factor for the successful outlasting of the storm, was it?  Only the house that understood what was said, believed what was written and finally did what was written overcame the storm and emerged victorious.  This is very much like the children’s story of the three little pigs and their enemy the big bad wolf.  The wise Christian is always the one that Satan cannot blow his house down, because it is founded on the Word of God.  The other house fell and Jesus said great was the destruction of that house.  I’ll ask you again, is it important to know the Word of God?  Is it important to understand the Word of God?  Is it important to believe the Word of God?  Finally, is it important to actually do the Word of God?  According to God Himself it is most certainly VERY IMPORTANT to be led by the Word of God!  Thanks for reading and studying about being led by the Spirit of God and we will continue this lesson series soon.  God Bless!

If you would like to continue learning in this series, you may continue with “Part 5“.

Did Jesus Have NO Money and Set an Example of Poverty for Us to Follow?

(Ver 1.4)  This is Part 4 in a series of Bible lessons on unlocking the “Myths of Jesus” found in the church.  This lesson is a follow-up and another attempt at setting the record straight.  If you have not read the first lesson I might suggest that you go and start with “Part 1“.  According to a recent video that I saw on Facebook from a preacher, he claimed that Jesus must have taken a vow of poverty and set a humble example that we should all follow.  Using only his religious philosophy he portrayed a Jesus who suffered physical pain and therefore we should tolerate pain with the same level of humility.  He further went on to say that my Jesus was born into a poor family and implied this is where we all should be also.  Then He went on to say that Jesus was homeless, often hungry and could not even pay His own taxes.  I’ll start this discussion by asking you a simple question, why was it necessary for a homeless poverty stricken hungry man to even pay taxes?  Does your government tax people when they have nothing or does your government give the poor people food stamps, housing subsidies and welfare to help them?  Was Jesus dependent upon the generosity of people to survive or was Jesus a blessing to others as a man of means?  I guess how you see your goverment depends upon who your government is.  Giving to the poor is certainly a descriptive view of the U.S. democratic government.  Maybe things are different now than they were back then, I do not know for sure, since I was not there.  I do know what the Bible says on this subject however so let’s find out if Jesus was a poor Jesus example for us to follow.  We’ll begin with His childhood:

Mat 2:11  And when they were come into the house, they saw the young child with Mary his mother, and fell down, and worshipped him: and when they had opened their treasures, they presented unto him gifts; gold, and frankincense, and myrrh.

Poor people did not live in houses even in Jesus’ day.  Joseph and Mary must have owned a house and lived in it in order for the wise men to find them there.  Then the wise men from the east come to their house and what did they bring with them to the house?  Are they not gifts to give to the child Jesus?  If some men from one country come to another country to visit a new born king, what kind of gifts do they bring?  You have to understand that these men were bringing gifts to a king in their mind and not just gifts for a baby shower.  These were no little nothing gifts of insignificant value.  These were great gifts fit for royalty in large enough quantities so they would not offend the king or the family of the king.  Examine the key word in this verse and research the definition.  The key word in this verse in Matthew 2:11 is “treasures”.  The wisemen are said to be bringing their treasures to Jesus.  If you look up the word “treasures” it means “wealth”.  What does wealth mean to you?  Are you wealthy physically?  If you are not then you are not like Jesus was.  Understand based upon this information Joseph and Mary were now set for life after this encounter and this meant Jesus was never poor either.  Gold, frankincense and myrrh were the three types of gifts that were given and they all had great value and wealth attached them by definition.  If they rode to the house on camels they could have had saddle bags full of the stuff.  We are not told how much was presented, but logically speaking it had to be the size of a gift that would not be laughed at by the royal recipient.  What if these men wer bringing their gifts to Ceasar in Rome?  What type of gifts would they have brought that would not have gotten them thrown into prison or killed?  What would have impressed Ceasar?  You see if you change your perspective you will begin to see a different type of Jesus and the men that came to honor Him.  How do you get a poor Jesus out of this information?  I cannot fathom the blindness or the creativity that it takes to write this off to come up with that type of religious philosophy that preaches a poor Jesus.  You are still welcome to ignore Bible verses like these or attempt to explain them away to make your own private independent views work apart from God’s Word, but that does not make your views true, it only leaves you locked into a wrong interpretation of the Bible.

Let’s back up in the story to Bethlehem before the wise men show up with their gifts of wealth.  Did Joseph have money before this?   Before Jesus was born, the couple was going to Bethlehem to do what?  Did you know that they were going to pay taxes and participate in the nationwide census according to Luke 2:1-3?  I’ll say this again that poor people do not pay taxes.  It takes money to pay taxes.  Joseph is called the carpenter in Matthew 13:55, so he was obviously employed and was a trade worker and that information implies that he was never poor.  Carpenters were skilled laborers and not house builders like we think today.  Houses were not framed by carpenters in those days when Jesus was born.  Carpenters built more furniture and things out of the wood for the inside of the house.  Houses were made of clay or brick normally.  Anyway Jesus is born in a manger in Bethlehem because why?  That is the million dollar question being presented for the prize of knowledge and truth:

Luk 2:7  And she brought forth her firstborn son, and wrapped him in swaddling clothes, and laid him in a manger; because there was no room for them in the inn.

Apparently Joseph tried to stay at the inn but they were full?  Do you know you have to have money to stay at any Inn?  Did you know a nine month pregnant woman does not travel very fast?  By the time Joseph and Mary arrive at Bethlehem the inn is full of people and there is nowhere else for them to stay so they stay in the manger.  Better than outside, but not what they had in mind either.  Jesus was only born in the manger because the INN was FULL!  It is very clear to me based upon Bible evidence that the family of Jesus was NOT poor if they had to go to their home city to pay taxes and they had money to stay at an inn.  So why do people say they were poor?  I have no clue!

Now, let’s examine the ministry of Jesus as a grown up.  I’ll skip to the mature life of Jesus as a grown man now being 30 years old and see what is being told to us about Him.  Did you know that the ministry of Jesus had a treasurer?  Why is it necessary to have a treasurer?  The treasurer is always held responsible to manage and control the money of the organization.  This is the normal duties of a treasurer.  Who was this treasurer?  It was Judas who would betray Him:

Joh 13:29  For some of them thought, because Judas had the bag, that Jesus had said unto him, Buy those things that we have need of against the feast; or, that he should give something to the poor.

Judas we are told was the money carrier for the ministry of Jesus.  The “bag” that is referred to in this text contained money.  When things needed to be bought with money, then it was taken from the bag and they bought it.  You can clearly see in this verse that the disciples thought that Jesus was speaking to Judas and saying for him to take some of the money in their possession and either spend it to buy some things that they needed or to give it to the poor.  Uh oh?  That is a problem for a poor Jesus philosophy, isn’t it?  We are given two direct reasons for Jesus having money and they are very clear.  You either need stuff or you give stuff to others.  Let’s look at another example in the Gospels of Jesus’ ministry.  What happened one day when Jesus was ministering to a group of 5000 on a hillside?  After everyone was there for a long time Jesus makes a request to the disciples and the disciple’s reaction is absolutely priceless:

Mar 6:37  He answered and said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they say unto him, Shall we go and buy two hundred pennyworth of bread, and give them to eat?

Jesus tells the disciples to feed the people and the disciples said we don’t have any money to do this?  No that is not what the disciples said, is it?  Why would a poor Jesus even make that kind of ridiculous statement if it was impossible for them to do it?  Jesus is clearly confused or He was not poor.  The disciples estimated that it will cost them nearly 200 pennies worth of bread to buy enough food for this many people and this is clearly almost a year’s wages to them.  Do they have that much money on them in their possession when they made this statement?  They must have it in their possession or this would be a very stupid response to make to Jesus’ command.  I do not believe that Jesus was poor; if they had enough money with them to feed the 5000 they had a lot of money on them.  How many peopl have you ever fed?  Ever been to resturaunt and paid the bill for everyone?  This is what Jesus was telling them to do.   However, the problem was that they were in the middle of nowhere and there wwere no stores to buy anything anywhere near them, so Jesus was making a point, but they were asking if He meant for them to go away to buy the bread and then come back to give it to the people?  I’m telling you verses like these reveal volumes of information to me that are ignored by many Christians.   Read what Jesus tells His disciples in another place in the Gospels:

Mar 6:7  And he called unto him the twelve, and began to send them forth by two and two; and gave them power over unclean spirits;

Mar 6:8  And commanded them that they should take nothing for their journey, save a staff only; no scrip, no bread, no money in their purse:

Did you know that you do not have to tell men that have no money not to take their money with them?  This is not rocket science.  Here we have it recorded in plain sight that Jesus is telling His disciples to leave their money at home with their wives and to go out in faith and the disciples heard it and obeyed.  It is very obvious to me that all of these men had money to leave and it implies that they all had personal purses that they carried with them normally.  This means their money was separate from the money in the bag that Judas carried.  Do you understand this?  Do you think this is a trick question?  Does Jesus tell men with no money not to take any money?  That would be very stupid for God to do.  All the men would have to do is to confront Jesus and say Master we have no money and this would tell us of their poor condition, but that is not recorded in the Bible so therefore it did not occur.  Here is another lesson that Jesus taught on money:

Mar 10:25  It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.

Mar 10:26  And they were astonished out of measure, saying among themselves, Who then can be saved?

When you read the Gospels you find that Jesus taught more on money than probably any other subject.  If poor people came to learn a teaching about money from a poorer man than they were, they would be very stupid.  What would the reaction to that be today?  In today’s world a poor homeless man would be laughed out of the city.  If Jesus was a homeless destitute man as this preacher claimed he is not qualified to teach on the subject of money since he could not obviously manage it properly.  You never take advice from a man who has nothing to teach you about how to manage your money.  Today, I would rather listen to Warren Buffet or Bill Gates on the subject of money than to listen to any homeless poverty stricken man on the street.  If you think this is different today than back when Jesus was on the earth you are very foolish in your beliefs.   Here in Mark 10 Jesus is teaching on the subject of money and His disciple’s reaction to this teaching is what is important for you to see.  In these verses Jesus said it is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than it is for a rich man to be saved.  Then the disciples were full of excitement because they were all saved poor men?  No, they said with great astonishment “who then can be saved”?  This is not the common or even logical reaction of a poor man; it is more the reaction of a rich man with money.  If you can’t see this, then someone needs to pray for your eyes to be opened.  The disciples did not exhibit a proper reaction for poor men, they clearly demonstrated the opposite.  Does this matter, you bet it does!  Let’s go back to the treasurer in the ministry:

Joh 12:5  Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred pence, and given to the poor?

Joh 12:6  This he said, not that he cared for the poor; but because he was a thief, and had the bag, and bare what was put therein.

Again we see a reference in context that Judas held the money bag.  This verse says that money was placed in the bag and that it must have been enough money that Judas was able to steal from it without being easily observed or caught by all of the others that were with him.  Do you understand this?  Is that what the Bible says?  Does the Bible say that Jesus had no money?  You have to be totally blind or totally ignorant to remain in the doctrinal state of poverty to be like Jesus after reading Bible verses like these.  If you do not have a personal treasurer handling your money and your finances, then you are obviously not being like Jesus’ example in the Gospel.   If you do not have a personal accountant to manage your money then you are not following Jesus’ example that He gave to us to follow.  Therefore, you are failing to follow the illustration of Jesus Christ.  I’ll probably get a lot of negative hate mail because of this lesson today and probably lose some friends on Facebook.  But I’m not going to ignore the Bible to satisfy their ignorant beliefs of a poverty stricken Jesus.

One statement that the preacher made was that Jesus was often hungry and this proved He was poor by his reasoning.  I wonder how some people can be so selective in their Bible reading and ignore verses that are clearly right in front of them?  Was Jesus ever hungry?  We saw Him turn water into wine once and we can see Him taking 5 loaves and some fishes and feeding 5000 at one time and 4000 at another time in the Gospels.  This does not sound like a hungry man to me.

Luk 5:30  But their scribes and Pharisees murmured against his disciples, saying, Why do ye eat and drink with publicans and sinners?

It is very obvious to me that if the religious people of Jesus’ day criticized Him for eating and drinking with sinners and publicans that Jesus Christ did not go hungry.  Where do you get a hungry Jesus in the Bible?  Do you make it up and fabricate it or do you see where Jesus fasted for 40 days and misapply those verses to apply them to a poor hungry Jesus.  The ideas of a poor Jesus do not hold up when analyzed accurately with what is recorded in the Bible.  I never saw where Jesus could not eat, did not eat or could not afford to eat.  If you know of those verses, then tell me where they are.

Why do people have the idea that Jesus was poor?  I really do not have a clue other than the fact that the Bible makes some rare statements that can be easily taken incorrectly and misapplied to make Jesus sound like He was poor.  Too often people just jump to wrong conclusions and make wrong assumptions without researching the truth.  We have been given a narrow window view into the life of Jesus in the Bible.  John says if everything was written about Jesus and what He did on the earth, the world could not contain the volumes of information (John 21:25).  Therefore we are required to read the words that have been selected by God and rightly divide them in order to understand the examples that Jesus has set before us to follow.  Let’s review a few scriptures that have been classically misunderstood about Jesus and see what they are saying.  For example:

Mat 8:20  And Jesus saith unto him, The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.

You see I have heard so many people quote me this verse and try to tell me that this proves that Jesus was homeless and destitute and that interpretation is amusing to me now in the light of balancing this information with the other scriptures about Jesus.   This verse is Jesus’ response to a question and a temporary personal situation and people try to apply it to areas that they are not applicable to.  Jesus had a traveling ministry and went from city to city and even to far away regions to minister to the people.  Jesus would travel a long ways some times and then reach a place by faith and yes need a place to stay.  Here is Jesus telling a man, I have no place to stay tonight.  It is like when I travel and I go to another state and drive into a town without a reservation.  I can look for a hotel to see if they have a room and this is sometimes what I do.  We will often go to places without a reservation or a place to stay and expect to find something.  We did this once when we went to the British Virgin Islands.  We tried to find a place on the internet and got a reservation, but when we got there it was not as good as it sounded so we went driving around the island looking for another place.  We found a great place on the beach and it was awesome. Let’s get back to Jesus.  Read the Gospels and realize that things are not always written in literal and obvious terms.  Nowhere in the Bible does it ever say that Jesus went to the bathroom, but it does tell us that He ate so we know by simple logic that He did this.  To believe that Jesus slept on the ground outside all of His adult life as a homeless man is a fallacy that neglects the fact that Jesus obviously had money from His birth.  Understand that a traveling Jesus does not have to reflect a poor homeless Jesus.  It only means that He left his home and went other places some times and when He did this He needed places to stay the night occasionally.  Let me try to explain another classic verse:

2Co 8:9  For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, though he was rich, yet for your sakes he became poor, that ye through his poverty might be rich.

You see people like to take a part of a verse and ignore the entire verse to make a point that fits with their religious philosophy.  Here it clearly says Jesus was poor.  But, being poor is a relative term based upon two things; who Jesus was and where Jesus came from.  It is just like I’m poor in the eyes of Bill Gates and Warren Buffet.  But, to many people in Africa and Asia I’m very rich because I have house, a car, a cell phone and money in the bank.  Jesus as you know left heaven where the streets we are told are paved with solid gold to come to the earth where I have never seen a gold paved street.  Using this information we know that even Bill Gates one of the richest men in this world could be called poor by heaven’s standards.  Do not pretend that Jesus lived on the earth in poverty to justify your poverty.  See things in the Bible from God’s perspective first.  Know that Jesus (God in the flesh) left the extreme riches of heaven to come to the earth and this He did so that we could come up to His level and standard of reality of being rich like Him.  Here we have a future promise of being made rich that most would gladly agree with.  But I read in the Bible that much of the reality of what Christ did for us came into effect when He rose from the dead and we accepted Him as our Lord and Savior.  You have to understand the difference between what was given to us already and what we are still waiting on to be given to us. The only thing that I can see that we are still awaiting for is the redemption of our bodies to be made immortal.  Other than that the Bible seems to say that everything God has done has already been given to us in the past tense wording found in the New Testament.

People like to look to the coming future spiritual kingdom of God that will change their current situation around someday in the next age and they forget the Kingdom of God is here now in you and me.   Rather than seeing the Kingdom has been established internally they are looking for a new external coming event.  Therefore we should just all be tolerant and patient to be like Jesus was so that when He comes and takes us away that He will give us a new mansion built in heaven.  That is a nice Bible truth, but that is also not the entire Bible truth.  My Bible says “I am seated with Him right now in the heavenly realm” (Eph 2:6).  Then in 1 John it says “As He is, so are we in this world” (1 John 4:17).  There is an implied state of being that however Christ Jesus is right now that we are supposed to be in the same state right now.  This of course could be a mental state or a spiritual state if that is all that you believe Jesus accomplished for us on this earth.  However when I looked up the word “salvation” in the Greek it appears to be more all-inclusive, meaning salvation of the spirit, the mind, the emotions as well as the healing for the physical body. When Jesus was teaching the people, He would read from the book of Isaiah and tell them “God has anointed me to preach the Gospel to the poor” (Luke 4:18).  What is good news to a poor man?   To me it has to be that you do not have to be poor anymore.  Do the research and do not take my word for it.  Look up the Greek word “Sozo” and tell me what it means.   It is often translated as healed, delivered, and saved.  People like to criticize modern health and wealth preachers as not following Jesus’ example of poverty and suffering.  However if you read what Jesus said while quoting Isaiah you find Jesus was the first health and wealth preacher that ever existed and those that continue this tradition are only following what He has taught.   I guess I won’t go there in further.  People like to think that this is the coming future reality and I believe it applies now to me and to you if you also believe it.

1Ti 6:17  Charge them that are rich in this world, that they be not highminded, nor trust in uncertain riches, but in the living God, who giveth us richly all things to enjoy;

I want you to see that God does not write to people and tell them to take a vow of poverty in the New Testament.  God only tells them not to trust in their money.  You have to have money in order to trust in money.  If God writes a letter to rich people and says do not place your confidence in your money, then it is very obvious to me that it is permissible to have money if you do not place any confidence in it and become arrogant or “highminded” as this verse warns.  Do not seek money; seek God as He is the one that has given us “Richly” all things to enjoy.  This is really not that difficult to comprehend, yet there are Christians that will write me and tell me I’m teaching you things not found in the Bible.  They obviously cannot read nor see what God wanted them to have in this life, right now.  I do not fault them and I do not put them down either.  People are free to do whatever they like in this world regardless of what the Bible says.

2Pe 1:3  According as his divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness, through the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and virtue:

If God has given to us ALL THINGS that pertain to life (Past Tense), how can you exclude money from this statement?  It takes money to survive in the world today.  Without money you are not going to reach the world with the Gospel of Jesus Christ.  If you are poorer than the people that you are trying to reach, why would they want to follow a man or a woman to become like them when they have nothing to offer?  Having nothing in the world reflects on a God who has given them nothing?  Your poverty is a direct reflection on your God’s character and ability to bless you.  I do not care if you disagree with that statement or not.  If your God cannot supply your needs, then how can He get His message of salvation, deliverance and healing to other people who are looking for the truth in all of the wrong places?  If you think you are going to impress people with your good looks or your clever words then you are clearly confused.  Reread the exodus of Israel from Egypt and see the types being repeated in the Exodus of the church from the earth.  The children of Israel went out with the vast wealth of the Egyptians.  They took all they could carry and then some and they exited Egypt in health very strong after eating the Passover lamb (a type of Christ).  The nation of Israel coming out of Egypt is a type of the church today about to be taken up out of this world.  If you do not believe that we are going out big in victory then you are probably staying here in Egypt and that is not good news for you.  I’m not trying to be a popular Bible teacher.  Because of some of the things that I teach like today’s lessons I am persecuted by my self-called brothers in Christ.   I’ll end this lesson today with another story about Jesus our example to follow.  If Jesus was so poor why does it say this?

Joh 19:23  Then the soldiers, when they had crucified Jesus, took his garments, and made four parts, to every soldier a part; and also his coat: now the coat was without seam, woven from the top throughout.

Joh 19:24  They said therefore among themselves, Let us not rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be: that the scripture might be fulfilled, which saith, They parted my raiment among them, and for my vesture they did cast lots. These things therefore the soldiers did.

Here we have the Roman soldiers who are crucifying Jesus dividing up the spoils of the man hanging on the cross.  The coat of Jesus is described to be made without a seam.  What does that mean?  A seamless garment is not one that was cheap or easy to make.  It was not a common type of garment worn by a poor man either.  It is made upon a special loom that creates a continuous piece of cloth.  This garment obviously had no patches, tears, rips or damage to it.  This type of garment was one worn by kings and only the wealthy people of the day and the nobility that could afford to purchase it.  In the terms of today’s clothing this was the upper end designer clothes of that day.  This was the best of the best and not the clothing of a homeless man.  It is very clear reading the Bible that the Roman soldiers decided to cast lots for this valuable piece of clothing and not to rip it up into pieces.  Someone tried to tell me that this great rich robe was placed upon by those that crucified so that they could mock him.  That is true that they take his clothes off and beat him and put a kingly scarlet robe on him.  But this robe was taken from him and his clothes were returned before they crucified him.  You can read this clearl in Matthew 27:31.  Therefore the Roman soldiers were gambling over Jesus own clothing.  So do people ever gamble over something that is worthless?  If they did this they were very stupid.  Do not get me wrong, I’m not saying the Roman soldiers were stupid, I think I’m saying the people who said Jesus was poor could possibly be called that, but I’m not going to go there.  I want you to see that Jesus wore the best clothes and they were desired to be owned even by a paid soldier.  It had to be very valuable so this information alone dispels the poverty Jesus philosophy.

There is overwhelming evidence in the Bible that Jesus was not poor if you choose to see it.  God gave us enough clues to see that He lived well for human standards even though it was far from where He came from in heaven.  Jesus was never sick anywhere in the Bible that I could find.  Therefore, Jesus exemplified the modern health and wealth Gospel that many are being criticized for teaching today.  Do you feel you are better than Jesus?  If you want to remain poor and sick on the earth, I am not going to deny that unique privilege to you.    Just do not criticize those that teach that we should be like Jesus and actually desire to live it out.  According to the Bible, Jesus had money from His birth until His death on the cross.  According to the Bible, Jesus had health from His birth until Satan killed Him on the cross.  If you attempt to say that because Jesus suffered on the cross and exemplified an example of suffering for us that we should do the same, then you do not understand that Jesus laid down His life voluntarily as our sacrificial lamb to shed His blood for our salvation and redemption and you do not have to do anything to accept this free gift of His Grace other than believe and have Faith in Him.  If you attempt to suffer like Jesus did for a few hours of His life on the earth then you have become a doer of the works of the law and are attempting to save yourself by making yourself worthy and fulfilling what only He could have accomplished hanging on the tree.  Nowhere does it say that we should be crucified like Him to pay for our sins.  I am going to stick with Jesus’ example of health and wealth the best that I can do to follow His example, and I will be happy following Him and you can do whatever you want.  Let’s review what we have learned today:

  1. Jesus was born into a family that owned a home.
  2. Jesus’ step-father worked as a skilled carpenter and was required to pay taxes in Bethlehem even trying to rent a room at the inn there.
  3. Jesus was born into the world and as a child was given gifts of gold, frankincense and myrrh.
  4. Jesus was not hungry and was criticized for eating with sinners and publicans.
  5. Jesus wore fine expensive clothes of the day that were gambled over when He was crucified proving their extreme value.
  6. When challenged by Jesus to feed the 5000, His disciples asked “do you want us to spend a year’s wages to buy bread for this crowd?” proving they had that much money in their pockets to do this.
  7. The disciple Judas was the appointed treasurer of the entire ministry and this is only necessary if you have enough money to manage.
  8. If Judas could steal money and it goes unnoticed, then there was a lot of money in his possession.

Where is the poor Jesus in these facts?  Are these easily ignored facts in the Bible?  Are these easily explained away facts found in the Bible?  They must both be true in order for people to teach a poor Jesus for us to follow.  Please wake up and see the real Jesus recorded in the Bible.  When I learned these verses in the Bible it totally changed my perspective.  I knew Jesus was a great example for us to follow and that is why I am like I am today.

If you want to read other lessons that I have about did Jesus own a house on the earth you better go and read them on my blog to learn the complete truth about His examples given.  I did not attempt to give you every verse in the Gospels in this lesson that I could have.  Jesus teaches a lot of stuff on money and I will probably talk more about that later.  However, I have given you enough witnesses to show you that there is more to the Bible than a modern man trying to say my Jesus was a homeless beggar who could not even pay His taxes.  Read your Bible very, very closely and see what it actually says and do not follow me or any other man who does not give you Bible verses to back up exactly what they are saying.  Even when a man appears very sincere and a dedicated Christian, he can be sincerely wrong.  Also do not criticize anyone where you have no complete knowledge on the subject under discussion and make yourself to look like a fool.  When God spoke to Job He said “Who is this that darkens my counsel with words without knowledge” (Job 38:2).  This is what probably people’s words sound like to God when they criticize the called and anointed preachers of God today who teach like Jesus did.  Base your beliefs only on the Bible and ignore the doctrines of men.  Who knows how many people I have offended today, but yet I did not name any names so I feel that I am justified in my Bible lesson.  I did not name the preacher who inspired my lesson today by His criticism of the well-known TV preacher Joel Osteen.  But, if you want to find it on YouTube I’m sure you can find it.  I do not listen to Joel Osteen, but I do not criticize Him either.  I will not base my beliefs on what any man teaches.  I will only base my beliefs on my knowledge of the Bible that God has taught me.  I would strongly recommend that you do the same and keep your mouth closed on what you do not know when you want to criticize me or anyone else.  God Bless!

A Christian’s Responsibility vs. the Sovereign God’s Responsibility! Part 1

Responsibility: the ability or authority to act or decide on one’s own, without supervision

(Ver 1.4)  This is Part 1 in a series of basic Bible studies about the Personal Responsibility of Every Christian versus the Divine Responsibility of the Sovereign God.  Responsibility is a word that implies authority and ability to make independent decisions.  This certainly applies to God, but what about men and women made in the image of God, how would this apply to humans?  I personally believe that the word responsibility is potentially more complex than this definition.  There are independent abilities of man and there are dependent abilities of man.   So responsibilities can be independently assigned or they can be jointly assigned or they can also be corporately assigned to many.  There is a popular Christian philosophy being taught in many churches that God is in complete and absolute control of everything that happens in the world.  This philosophy relieves all Christians of any personal responsibility, accountability or judgment for doing the wrong things in the world.  I truly believe that God in Heaven is sovereign meaning that He is all powerful and is perfectly capable of doing anything that He desires at any time.  However, is this the character of God that you know and understand and base your faith upon?  Does God force people to do what He desires them to always do?  Is God overriding human freewill to manipulate the outcome or destiny of individuals?  If a terrorist kills thousands of other people was that the perfect plan of God in action and full manifestation?  Does God really control everything that happens to every Christian and non-Christian alike?  Is God the Great Puppet Master in the Sky pulling all the strings?  I personally do not believe that God is in control of every event in human history.  If it was true, then God is the most evil God that I have heard described and that definition would contradict with a God who is named Love!

INTRODUCTION TO THE ERRONEOUS PHILOSOPHY

THAT GOD CONTROLS EVERYTHING THAT OCCURS!

I saw a very ignorant movie last night from Hollywood called The Adjustment Bureau.  This movie portrayed a God who manipulated men and women to do what He wanted them to do.  It dictated a master plan of a sovereign type of God.  If a man or woman strayed from the sovereign plan, they were immediately sent a being to adjust them for change.  These adjustment beings would have to manipulate the circumstances surrounding the individual and they would have to change the persons’ mind or thoughts to get them to conform to the good plan of the chairman upstairs.  They would have to cause them to go down the right path that they were supposed to go into to be what God had planned for them to do on the earth.  This is a very popular religious philosophy taught in many churches.  However, any time Hollywood embraces a Christian philosophy it automatically causes me to suspect it is a fallacy of the grandest proportions.   But, we still have to balance the fact that after all God is sovereign and you cannot do anything to ever lose your free gift of salvation.  It is too bad that this is not what the Bible actually teaches us. 

INTRODUCTION TO CHRISTIAN RESPONSIBILITY

I have already said that if God controls everything that it is completely unnecessary for humans to do anything for the perfect will of God to be accomplished in their life.  If they wake up with cancer one morning then this was the plan of God for them to die an early painful death.  The will of God must prevail so why even go to the doctor to prolong your life?  Wouldn’t you be fighting against God by going to the doctor? 

We should just blame God if you stay in bed all day and do nothing because this must be the will of God for you.  Because it happened it had to be the plan and will of God.  But is this what the Bible teaches?  There is a very popular Christian extreme belief called predestination.  In this belief some were predestined to be saved and others were created by God to go to hell by God’s sovereign choice.  In this belief no one has any right to say  which place they were made to go for an eternity.  But this is a very popular lie from the devil that places no responsibility upon humans for determining the outcome for their lives.  it also relieves all of the involvement of the spiritual enemy called Satan and reduces him to be a non-factor in our lives.  This is exactly what Satan wants you to believe.  This gives Satan free reign over your life and you will blame everything negative that happens to you on God.  What a masterful deception this is.  

We are about to explore verses in the Bible that teach us differently about the divinely delegated human responsibility that was given to us by a sovereign God.  For example look at Hebrews:

Heb 6:4  For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost,

Heb 6:5  And have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come,

Heb 6:6  If they shall fall away, to renew them again unto repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame.

There are literally many verses in the Bible that I could teach from today, but I will begin speaking about these for now.  If a Christian can never be lost after being saved, then why did God write these verses of direct warning to all Christians?  To be a partaker of the Holy Ghost is clearly a sign that these people being spoken of were once all Christians.  But, by the time you get to verse 6 it says that they have “fallen away” (departed) from Christ and the Holy Spirit.  Some Christians read the Bible without thinking about what is said by God.  They will see a word like “if” and think that the word “if”  means that it is not possible to fall away.  But the Greek word translated as “If” (G102) in this verse could very easily have been translated as “When” so do not write it off and think that it cannot happen to you or to anyone else.  Therefore, God says there is no further salvation available for them because they would have to crucify the Lord of Glory again and put Him to shame.  If you do not understand these verses you better read, study and learn them very soon.  These are very powerful words of warning written to ONLY the Church.  They were not addressed to the lost unsaved world.  If you believe you cannot fall away after you are saved or that it is impossible for this to occur, you may already be on the verge of being deceived.  Because of ignorance, potential deception is more likely.  This was the first and greatest responsibility given to us by God as a born again Christian believer and that is to remain or to stay a Christian.  This means we don’t stray away and get lost from the goodness of God.

These verses list three specific things that you need to remain committed to.  First, it says for you to partake of the Holy Ghost.  Define the Word “Partake”!  Is that God’s responsibility or your responsibility?  If I sat a piece of chocolate cake in front of you and said “partake”.  What am I asking you to do?  To partake is clearly the freewill choice of every cake eater to choose to eat.  This is the same for every Christian to receive the Spirit of Christ.  Once you accept Jesus Christ as your Lord and Savior the Holy Spirit comes inside and abides.  To accept and receive the Holy Ghost implies the responsibility for keeping the Holy Ghost resident.  I know that goes against what many people try to teach from other verses in the Bible.   However, if I gave you $100 today, you could by our own choice throw it in the trash or you could put it in the bank to try to keep it safe.  The choice would always be yours to do with whatever you have been given freely.  Next it says to taste the word of God.  This is not a onetime meal.  This must be a continual everyday action of eating God’s Word to make your spirit strong. 

When you eat your natural meals, who is it that is responsible for you eating and tasting?  Does anyone force feed you or do you freely pick up the fork and do it yourself? How many physical meals do you eat a day?  You better learn to eat the Word of God as much as you eat physical food.  The physical food of this world is important, but the spiritual food of God is more eternally beneficial.   Finally, these verses say to taste the powers of the world to come.  This means that we can walk in the power of God right now and that this power is the same as that which we will possess then in that future world.   Do you know you have this power right now?  Perhaps you will recall what Romans 8:11 teaches us?  In this verse God says the same power that raised Christ from the dead now dwells in us and that is a statement that should be believed.

There is an old saying that goes, “with great power comes great responsibility”.  This saying goes along with the current state of many nations of the earth who are in possession of weapons of mass destruction that can cause many other people hurt or destruction.  God’s power is greater than nuclear power.   However, this is the kind of power and responsibility that God is relating to you that you have in the spiritual realm right now.  Taste and see that the Lord is good (Ps 34:8) and that His mercy endures forever.  These three verses were an introduction to basic Christian responsibilities for us to live by today right now.   I’ll list these again later in the lesson for you to take note of them, but let’s move to another perspective to Christian Responsibility.

IS EVERYTHING GOD’S GOOD PLAN THAT HAPPENS TO YOU?

Rom 8:28  And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to his purpose.

This is a very popular verse of scripture quoted in many churches today by many preachers.  It is read at funerals, it is read for divorces, it is read in hospitals after car accidents, it is read at every negative event that occurs in the lives of any Christian believers to provide comfort and to try to justify a greater unknown sovereign plan and purpose of God for the evil that occurred.  Because preachers in their ignorance cannot explain these negative and evil events, they attribute them to be for a higher purpose to explain them away.  After all they have been taught in seminary that God is in ultimate control of everything that happens in the life of every believer and this is what they were brainwashed to think and believe.  This belief gives them religious comfort, relief and solace and it relieves them from learning the truth or for any personal responsibility for what may have occurred that was negative.  It is what I will call “A No Fault Religion” philosophy.  In this philosophical view whatever happened in my life was certainly not my fault because God is sovereign and must have willed it to occur.  What Christians are attempting to do is to take a portion of a verse in Romans and change it to say something that God does not say.  This is a major mistake of Bible interpretation that many make.  They take things out of context and they miss or ignore the conditions being given in order to qualify for God to cause everything to work out for their good. 

Christians try to take a conditional promise of God and make it completely unconditional because of God’s sovereignty.  However, this verse says that God will only cause all things to work together for your good if you 1). “love” God and if you are 2). “called” according to His purpose as two major conditions for receiving the promise.  But, again people take this as personally including them automatically, but then if you ask them what they were called to do by God; most of them could not tell you.   I am called to preach and teach the Word of God, and that is my calling and gifting.  So I have a direct and personal answer to that question if you choose to ask me.  Now the subject of “being called by God” is much broader than my simply example but this is still certainly a major part to the subject.  Regardless of how your were called or what you are called to do, it is still a condition for God to cause all things to work together for your good.  Do you understand this?

Also there is the fact that God says to those that “love” Him all things will work out for their good.  Many will say I love God and then not understand what this means either.  Love is much more than just saying some meaningless words.  For example, remember in John 14:15 where Jesus said “If you love me you will keep my commandments”.  so do you keep all of His commandment?  If not then Jesus implied that you don’t love Him and therefore you don’t qualify for everything to be working together for your good.  I hope and pray that you are examining yourself to see if you qualify.

These there is further conditions give to us by God.  This verse is also in the context of the two previous verses that it goes along with.  These verses are often ignored because they are not understood.  The two previous verses are speaking about the personal prayer life of the believer.  But this is just not any type of prayer, it is a very specific type of prayer being mentioned, and even though it does not tell you what that type of prayer is you need to figure it out in order to qualify for verse 28.  If you do not understand what kind of prayer that is, I’m sorry I’m not going to teach it to you today in this lesson.  Just realize if you do not understand it and cannot explain it to me, then you are not doing it and you do not qualify for verse 28 and I’ll leave it at that for now.

If Christians could automatically expect everything that happens to them to become a good thing from God, then why would there be so many other verses in the Bible that instruct us to do something else?  It would seem to me that too many Christians are not using a balanced approach to understanding the Bible and that they are ignoring some very important verses in favor of other verses that they like better.  I call those types of Christians to be “Trail Mix” Christians.  They pick out the pieces of the trail mix they like and throw out the pieces of the trail mix they do not like.   Let me give you a quick example of what God says for Christians to do that makes the Christian life conditional with personal responsibilities:

Jas 4:7  Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you.

My primary subject today is “Christian Responsibility vs. God’s Divine Responsibility”.  Here is God speaking to every Christian with two important instructions.  Where does it say that God will resist the devil for you?  Where does it say that God will chase the devil away from you regardless of what you choose to do?  Where does it say that God will force you to submit to Him?  Can you read?  Does this mean if you do not do these two things that God will still cause everything to work together for your good?  I assume that this is exactly what many Christians want to believe.  I personally do not believe that this is the case!  I believe that all of God’s promises are always conditional and that you are required to follow His instructions in order to be successful in this life.   Can you answer me this question; “Is obedience a factor in this life?”  If obedience is a major factor, then doesn’t obedience denote human responsibility and even consequences for disobedience?  

Isa 1:19  If ye be willing and obedient, ye shall eat the good of the land:

Here is God giving us another clear conditional statement of promise.  God says “IF” you do this and that you will get to eat the good of the land.  Being obedient is one of the key determining factors to being successful in this life.  The other is being “willing” to be obedient.  In other words you can do what God says and be unwilling and God will tell you that you do not qualify because you failed in one key step.  This is how the things of God work and if you do not believe it you can do without the good of the land.  Here in James 4:7 God said first for you to submit your life totally and completely to Him.  This is not that hard if you actually do it.  I try to get up every morning and pray, “Not my will but yours be done today”.  I tell God “I submit my will unto you this day”.  I believe that praying and committing your ways to the Lord is the beginning of submitting to Him.  Next, God says that you must resist the devil.  Uh oh?  That is a major problem for many Christians, isn’t it?  How do you resist the devil if you do not ever see the devil?  Have you ever seen the devil?  What happens if you do not resist the devil?  Are these words of warning with implied consequences?  I think that will be a better series by itself so I will not get into how you resist the devil today.  Just realize that these are two personal instructions that have attached responsibilities with them and implied consequences for not doing them.  God is not going to do them for you, so you better learn how to do them for yourself.   Also note that if you do not do them, then God cannot cause everything to work together for your good either.  Since I’m in James, I’m going to stay here and give you another verse with personal responsibilities attached to it:

Jas 1:22  But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving your own selves.

You see the Bible after telling you to submit to God and to resist the devil says for you to also be a doer of the Word of God.  This implies that you must first read the Word of God, then that you study the Word of God, next you must understand the Word of God, and this is based upon the requirement that you remember the Word of God, then you must put the Word of God first place in your life and give it priority and then finally that you will actually do what the Word of God says to do.  If you think you automatically do all of this, you are probably already deceived.  There is nothing that I just mentioned to you that is automatic human behavior.  These are all learned behavioral modifications that you must do to renew your mind to God’s new ways of doing things.  God says you can deceive yourself simply by not being a doer of the Word, but you can see that being a doer of the Word requires a lot of effort on your part.  Effort implies personal responsibility and again consequences for not participating.  If you do not feel this way, then you are in trouble.  There is also no way that you can do what you do not know personally.  God says in Hosea 4:6, “My people are destroyed for a lack of knowledge”.  This means your lack of knowing can cause many of the negative things to occur in your life that you could have avoided if you only knew how to avoid them.  God is saying that all things do not work together to those of His people who do not know the Word of God and do it.  Surely you can see why things have occurred in the lives of many people that were very negative and why.  Do not think that something negative happening to you is the perfect plan of God.  This is what Satan wants you to do.  If you do not fight it or resist it and you simply roll over and accept it, you are easily defeated.  Negative things can be caused by many things in this world.  You might have forgotten to submit yourself unto God.  You might have forgotten to resist the devil.  You might have not been a doer of the Word of God in the area that you needed to know how to avoid that negative situation.  There are really many more factors of Christian Responsibility but I have gone long enough for today.  Here is a short list of a Christian’s responsibilities that I have covered today:

  1. Make an effort and commit to remain a Christian daily
  2. Partake of the Holy Spirit continually (Praying in the Spirit)
  3. Continually feed on the Word of God to strengthen your spirit
  4. Continually taste the Power of God
  5. Submit yourself unto God
  6. Resist the devil
  7. Read the Word of God
  8. Learn the Word of God
  9. Put the Word of God first place in your life
  10. Do the Word of God
  11. Be willing and obedient to God

These are some of the basic Christian Responsibilities for every one of us to do daily from today’s lesson to help us have positive outcomes in our life.  If you do not understand them, then you need to learn them and find out what they mean.  If you do not understand what these are, you are free to ask questions, because I at least believe that I understand enough to be a help to those who do not know them at all.  What I am attempting to do is to teach Christians that they have a personal responsibility for what happens to them.  It is not all up to God and God is not orchestrating everything that happens to you for His perfect plan.  If God was doing that, there would be no need for Him to tell you to do anything.  God gives us His word so that we can get to know Him personally, His ways, His character, His nature, His love, His grace, His Son Jesus Christ and His divine responsibility.  Then God gives us His Word so that we can learn who we are in Christ, what He has given to us and what we are still required to do with His free gifts of grace.  These are balanced Christian Responsibilities working with the Divine God Responsibilities in partnership.  I will try to continue this series in the future.  Thanks for taking the time to study the Bible with me today.  God Bless!

Understanding the Hidden Spiritual Family Structure of God’s Household! The Hidden Family of God in the Abrahamic Covenant! Part 9

(Ver 1.5)  This is now Part 9 in a series of extremely advanced Bible studies about a subject that you have probably never heard anyone teach on before.  If you have not read these lessons from the beginning, I would suggest that you go back to “Part 1” and start there.   The Spirit of God revealed this information to me more than 10 years ago and I have been diligently studying it in the Bible ever since then to prove it was true.   Over these years I became totally convinced that this was accurate simply because I could see it plainly in the Bible and I knew that it was actually what the Bile said.  This is my introduction to one of the last lessons in this series of one of the most important and complex Bible studies that you may ever try to study or try to understand.  All of these lessons have come directly from my heart today to yours.  I can’t make you see anything in the Bible.  So my prayer today is that you may have an open mind, a receptive heart and may the eyes of your spiritual understanding become enlightened with the spiritual knowledge of knowing Him who was and is and will always be eternally faithful; my God of all Grace and all Peace, my Lord and my Savior Jesus Christ.  Amen.

I was a computer programmer for over 25 years.  I have worked on the development of several complex large computer software systems for some very large corporations.  I will occasionally introduce computer terms in my Bible lessons and I may do that again today.  But, I have found the design of God’s Word system to be so much more advanced and complex than anything that I have ever seen created by man that it is at times overwhelming.  God’s extreme intelligence is clearly displayed in the design of His Word.  However if you have never worked on a large scale computer system before or approached the Bible with this way of study, you will not understand what I am talking about.  This is why not very many people on the earth today actually understand how to study the Bible.  Intelligent design is displayed in every word printed right in front of them, but many do not recognize the patterns being presented.  I have been studying the Bible faithfully for over 20 years using my computer and I am not any closer to learning everything that God says because of the vastness of what is covered in the Bible.  Having said all of that, God has taught me a few things since the beginning and I am closer to knowing the complete truth today than I was 20 years ago.  The things that have taken me over 20 years to discover, you can learn in a matter of a few days if you apply yourself and actually believe what you are reading and then search and see them in the Bible for yourself.  When you do this, Satan will not be able to come and steal them from you.

In the last lesson I reviewed three distinct hidden patterns of the family of 5 divided 3 against 2 using the Micah 7:6 prophecy as the foundation and the stories of Abraham as two of the repeated models or patterns.  Abraham was both the father and the son in the family in these patterns.  In each of these examples, the pattern of family division recurred as an arrangement of 3 against 2.  The patterns were always close enough that you should have been able to recognize that they came from the same Designer.  You could call these little hidden patterns just amazing coincidences or you could call them the work of God like I do.   Today I am going to show you another even more potentially controversial hidden pattern of the family of 5 divided 3 against 2 that is also found within the life of Abraham.  This will be the third witness of God’s hidden pattern found in the life of a single man in the Bible.  I do not believe that the existence of three very similar patterns found within the story of one man in the Bible can be called a chance occurrence, a happenstance or even an accident.  If you could determine the mathematical probability of this occurring I believe it would be way beyond random probability.  If you can find this pattern in the life of anyone else in the Bible please let me know about it, I would really be interested in hearing if you can find it anywhere.  I personally believe God is trying to teach us something that is extraordinarily complex and important for us to know about.  Today we are going to explore the Abrahamic covenant and what God has initiated in a cleverly designed hidden textual format that will probably amaze some of my readers and for others they will probably just walk away being perplexed and skeptical.   I cannot predict which one you will choose to be, but I will hope that you will at least give God a chance before you shut the door on what He has to say in His Word.

I am now going to take you back to Genesis again to some prominently featured Words of God in the Old Testament that are very relevant to the family of 5 being divided 3 against 2.  Of course all of this information has been very widely studied for thousands of years and yet no one could have understood what was being said because I believe that it was only intended for us to know before Jesus returns.  I want to specifically show you these hidden secret concepts found within the Abrahamic Covenant so get ready to learn something new.  We are going to be studying the verses found in Genesis chapter 15.  You may recall while reading in this chapter of Genesis that God comes to Abram and makes some very specific promises to him and to his seed and these verses are all very interesting.  Let’s start by reviewing the general themes found in this chapter.  Here is my list of the important themes found in this chapter.

  1. Abram is very concerned because he has no heir.
  2. God comes to Abram in a spiritual vision.
  3. God makes Abram certain promises.
  4. Land is a central theme in this chapter.
  5. God makes a covenant with Abram.
  6. The seed of Abram is a central topic to this entire chapter.
  7. The majority of the statements spoken by God are prophetic.

In reading and studying Genesis 15 these were some of the central themes being related to me.  God appears to be dealing with Abram personally, but also simultaneously speaking prophetically about many subjects.  The central theme concerning an heir and the central theme of the seed are both critical to understanding the purpose and the plan of God being revealed in this chapter.  I believe that we should quickly list the promises of God made to Abram in this chapter also to understand what is being promised as well as the prophecies being revealed.

  1. Your heir will come from your own bowels (Gen 15:4).
  2. Your seed shall be as the stars of the heaven (Gen 15:5).
  3. Abram will inherit the land (Gen 15:7).
  4. Thy seed will be a stranger in a land and they shall serve them and be afflicted in bondage 400 years (Gen 15:13).
  5. God will judge this nation and the seed will come out with great substance (Gen 15:14).
  6. Abram will live a long life and die in peace (Gen 15:15).
  7. In the fourth generation they shall come here again (Gen 15:16).
  8. God makes a covenant with Abram saying the land from the Nile to the Euphrates is given to you and to your seed (Gen 15:18).

These are the basic prophecies and the promises that were made concerning Abram and his seed from direct statements of God in the spiritual vision.  I believe these are very important to note, because we will learn more about them as we go further into the lesson.  I think we need to do some introductory concept analysis to exactly what a “seed of Abraham” is in order to understand who God is talking to and why.  I have done a much more extensive Bible series on the concept of Understanding Bible Seeds so I will not repeat all of that information here, but I may touch on some of it again in this lesson.  If you want to understand this subject more completely you can stop and read that series first and then come back to here and continue or you can wing it and try to catch up with what I am teaching just today about Abraham’s seed.

Before I continue let me make a point about something that God does in the book of Genesis as well as other places in the Bible that is potentially very confusing to many Christians.  God will speak about natural things and spiritual things within the context of the same chapter, even calling them by the exact same name and description and not ever tell you which one He is talking about or if He has even changed the subject or has shifted the realm of domain of the subject from what we were just reading about in the previous verse.  Wow, I’m not sure if you really understood what I just said.  Maybe you will as we continue through the lesson.  Also know that one verse may be from a participant like Abram’s viewpoint and the next verse may be given to us from God’s viewpoint of the situation.  Scripture view point is a complex subject analysis, but one that you need to be aware of in order to understand how to rightly divide the Word of truth.  For example, Abram could ask a purely natural question and God could give a spiritual answer and both should be viewed differently.  There is also another level of complexity built into the story of Abraham based upon what we learned from Galatians 4.  The story of Abraham was and still is an allegorical representation of the family of God.  This means God tells a natural story about a natural man and these are parallel references to the spiritual realm.  All of this makes the correct interpretation of Genesis 15 infinitely more complex.

There are many spiritual things mentioned in Genesis 15 as well as many parallel natural things.  For example the concept of “seed” found in Genesis 15.  “Seed” is mentioned directly 4 times in 4 different verses.  Is every verse speaking about the same type of seed?  Is every verse speaking of the same exact seed?  Is this “seed” natural or is it spiritual or is it both simultaneously?  Is the term “seed” used as a singular reference or is it used as plural reference meaning many or is it both again simultaneously?  When I studied the subject of “seed” in the Bible I found where God called at the very least 10 different things by the exact same Hebrew word translated as “seed”.  Which one of these ten is the type of “seed” being spoken of in this chapter?  Or is every reference a different type of seed?  The Bible is so much more complex than you think it is, so let me try to answer some of these questions.  Let’s go to Genesis 15 and start reading in verse 18 first.

Gen 15:18  In the same day the LORD made a covenant with Abram, saying, Unto thy seed have I given this land, from the river of Egypt unto the great river, the river Euphrates:

I am going to start by talking about the covenant that God makes with Abraham first and then I’m going to talk about the seed of Abraham and then finally end back up at the covenant at the end of the lesson.   According to my Bible studies that I have done, a covenant is a spiritual marriage in the eyes of God.  If God makes a covenant, he is proposing spiritual marriage.  If you do not understand this concept then you should go and read my lessons on “Understanding Bible Covenants first.  God says “Unto your seed I have given this land”.  God is speaking to Abram directly and speaking about his seed.  What or who is this seed that God is speaking of?  God actually does not define that in this verse does He?     People automatically assume it is only the natural children of Israel since they possess a small portion of that land today.   We can read in Romans 11:1 and 2 Corinthians 11:22 that Paul calls himself a seed of Abraham and Paul is very clearly speaking of a natural seed as being a physical descendant of the man Abraham.  You may recall that Abraham begat Isaac, Isaac begat Jacob and Jacob begat the 12 tribes of Israel.  We can also see in Hebrews 11:9 that Isaac and Jacob are described to be heirs of the promise.  So clearly we have some scriptures to lean towards an all-natural interpretation of Genesis 15.  We also know that Paul was born on the earth from the descendants of the tribe of Benjamin.  So there is clear precedence for a purely natural interpretation of the Seed of Abraham as being only a physical people.  This is a popular position that many Christians stand on.   But, is this all that the Bible says on the subject?  I think we are about to find out some new perspectives on this subject.

When reading the Bible it is important not to mix apples and oranges just so that you can call them all fruit.  This would be an example of trying to take the Word of God and make it all natural or to make it all spiritual by lumping both of these into a general basket category that you want to call the Truth and that would work if God wrote the Bible that way.  However God makes us divide the word of truth into categories of either spiritual or natural sections in order to understand it clearly.  What I am getting at is that there are many things that are spoken by God in this one chapter and if you think that God is only talking about one covenant, one people or even one man then you are in a position to be very confused.  You are going to have to read the Bible with a more open mind and then learn to use the Bible to interpret the Bible.  You are also going to have to discern the differences between natural things and spiritual things.  Here in this verse in Genesis it appears that God is speaking only to a natural man named Abram and that He is making a covenant which includes some physical land on the earth.  There is an explicit region described that goes from the Nile in Egypt to the Euphrates river going through Turkey, Syria and Iraq and this land has been directed to the seed of Abram.  I really do not have a problem with that general interpretation of this verse.  It is usually best to always take the Bible literally first and then stick with the literal interpretation when you can.   I said when you can, because there are some other places in the Bible that appear to expand our definition of what God was talking about in Genesis 15.  For example, read this verse in Galatians 3:

Gal 3:29  And if ye be Christ’s, then are ye Abraham’s seed, and heirs according to the promise.

Here we have a major new conflict brewing with the pure natural interpretation of Genesis 15.  You see in Galatians 3:29 it appears that God is calling all Christians the “seed of Abraham”.  God also calls us the “heirs” of the promise.  Which promise, is God speaking of and what is it that we are supposed to inherit?  This is obviously a very different new type of seed being spoken of than what we originally thought from reading Genesis 15:18.  Galatians 3:29 must be referring to a “spiritual” type of seed and not a “physical” seed since I am not a naturally born Jew and neither is the majority of the modern church today.  Since I’m not in possession of the natural land of Israel, this also means there is a potential spiritual inheritance that is different than the natural inheritance that was given to natural Israel by God in Genesis 15.  All of this new information makes correct Bible interpretation infinitely more complex for us immediately.  We are going to have to learn to rightly divide the Word of Truth if we are ever to correctly understand it.  We are going to have to balance this new spiritual information with the old natural information that we previously thought to be the entire truth.  It is important to note that this scripture implies a plural type of spiritual seed, meaning many spiritual individuals being called the seed of Abraham.  Everyone that belongs to Christ is now called the spiritual seed of Abraham.  This is the same pattern that existed when we read in Genesis 15:18 and there were many implied natural descendants of Abraham called his natural seed.  What I begin to see developing is a natural pattern found in Genesis 15 that has occurred first to help point us to a spiritual pattern that has occurred after Christ was raised from the dead.  I know I added the words “spiritual” and “natural” before the words “seed” in my interpretations but that is the only logical way to differentiate them in my view point.  Let’s back up in this chapter of Galatians and see what else God says about the Seed of Abraham.

Gal 3:16  Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises made. He saith not, And to seeds, as of many; but as of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ.

Here is another verse that complicates our efforts tremendously when interpreting any verse found in Genesis 15 with a reference to the seed subject.  Here in Galatians, God is speaking directly about the promises that were made to Abraham and to his seed and this time God clearly comes out and says that the seed in Genesis 15 is a singular reference to Christ and that it is not a plural reference meaning many.  Do you recognize how this presents more complex problems in interpreting the seed and the promises of God found in Genesis 15 correctly.  At the very least it appears to imply that God has made simultaneous promises to the natural and the spiritual seed of Abraham.  Here in Galatians 3:16, God says this promise was only made to the one seed of Abraham called Christ (Heb 2:16).  So we have a continual increasing conflict developing.  We just read in Hebrews 11:9 that Isaac and Jacob were called heirs of Abraham and God now directs us to Christ as being the only seed that was spoken of.  We have now gone from many to one and this is a totally new perspective.  I believe that we are seeing more parallels being revealed.  Abram had only one natural son that God recognized to be his natural heir.  This heir was Isaac and he represents a natural pattern of the spiritual Christ to come.  Let’s read another verse found in the New Testament from God’s commentary about the seed of Abraham:

Rom 4:13  For the promise, that he should be the heir of the world, was not to Abraham, or to his seed, through the law, but through the righteousness of faith.

These are vastly ignored verses in the Bible.  They clearly say the promise was not made to those natural seeds that were under the law, but that the promise was to the spiritual seed that would inherit the world through the righteousness of faith.  This is obviously a major problem for the exclusive natural seed interpretation of Genesis 15.  Here in this verse it does not name the specific region of the Nile to the Euphrates any more, it rather states it in the general term called the “world”.  The Greek word translated here as world means “an orderly arrangement”.  It denotes a place with structure and organization.   When God spoke to Abram in Genesis 15, the known world was centered between the Nile and the Euphrates.  That was the world back then.  I believe that this is what God is saying to us from these verses using patterns found in design and speech.

What I see developing is two realms of parallel existence.  The natural realm occurred first and Abraham produced a nation of natural seeds.  But, God then reveals that there is another type of seed that has also come from Abraham and this seed must be viewed spiritually from God’s point of view.  These verses in Romans and Galatians clearly inform us of another parallel type of seed that is spoken of by God and too many Christians want to ignore them to focus only on the natural descendants of Abraham.  There is an implied reference that the land between the Nile and the Euphrates was only a symbolic representation for the greater reference of the “world”.   Notice in Romans and Galatians God is speaking of the fulfillment of prophecies and He mentions the promises, the heirs and the seeds in these verses and this proves conclusively that God is speaking directly about what we are studying in Genesis 15.  Practically every major theme of Genesis 15 is explicitly satisfied in these verses.  To ignore God’s definitions, God’s perspective and God’s words of explanation will cause you to wrongly interpret the Bible 100 times out of 100 attempts.  I hope you are learning something today.

2Co 4:18  While we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen: for the things which are seen are temporal; but the things which are not seen are eternal.

I believe that one of the primary goals of the New Testament is to cause Christians to transition away from looking at the temporary things of this world to try to teach us to look at the eternal things of God within the greater spiritual realm of domain.  Both in Galatians and Romans, God is attempting to shift our focus off of the natural things found in this world in an attempt to get us to see the supernatural spiritual things that He has accomplished in the unseen realm.  My mentioning these verses will probably not make me a very popular Bible teacher to a select number of people who believe that natural Israel was given the land eternally.  However, I am not going to ignore these important verses in the Bible that speak of Jesus and the church as the spiritual seed of Abraham in order to satisfy their personal private interpretation of Genesis 15.  Too many people read the fifteenth chapter of Genesis in isolation and think that God is speaking only to the natural people that will forever possess the physical land in the Middle East named Israel.  However, when we read the New Testament more closely we found some additional insight that is too important to ignore.    The New Testament appears to say that the seed of Abraham is not the natural seed, but that it is rather the spiritual seed who will inherit the promise of God.  Do not get me wrong, I’m not abandoning the natural nation of Israel.  I fully support them to get saved and come into the reality of Jesus Christ.   Let’s go through the rest of the verses in Genesis 15 that speak about the seed of Abraham to see how they might fit with what we have just learned from God in the New Testament.

Gen 15:2  And Abram said, Lord GOD, what wilt thou give me, seeing I go childless, and the steward of my house is this Eliezer of Damascus?

Here in verse 2 it is very interesting to note that Abram is speaking to God and telling God what God already knows.  It is not news to God it is only the sound of Abram complaining.  But, one hidden word stands out to me in this verse.  The word translated as “steward” is actually two Hebrew words and the translators omitted one of them.  The Hebrew word left out is “H1121” and it means “a son” and “a builder of the family name”.   Abraham is clearly saying to God I have no son; my only family builder is my servant.  So Abram desires a son.  This hidden son reference is not a coincidence.  This is the exact same Hebrew Word that Jesus used when He said “I am the Son (H1121) of Adam (man)”.

Gen 15:3  And Abram said, Behold, to me thou hast given no seed: and, lo, one born in my house is mine heir.

Here in verse 3 of Genesis 15, the term “seed” appears to be a singular natural and physical reference and it is spoken by Abram from Abram’s perspective of his personal situation.  Try to see how Abram is asking God a natural question and the answer that God gives back to him is precisely not the exact same question that was asked.  As you can see Abram is focused entirely on the singular fact that his wife Sarai has given him no children.  Abram desires to have an heir to inherit all that God has blessed him with.  Abram is seeking God for the very basic human need of a sole physical heir.  It is also interesting to note that Abram is blaming God for not having this heir.  Abram has been married to his wife Sarai for a while now and they have had no children but not for a lack of trying to have children.  Abram has only a servant in his house that is currently his sole heir if anything would happen to him.  There is a possible voiced discouragement in his question to God.   From this information so far we see a singular focus for a solitary son to be the natural physical heir.  To me this relates indirectly to another spiritual heir named Christ we saw in Galatians 3:16.  You see when Isaac was born to Abraham; God called Isaac his only son (Gen 22:2).  Jesus the Son of God is also called God’s “Only begotten” in John 3:16.  Are you seeing the parallel being established here with Abraham being a type of God the father?  Isaac is definitely a type of Jesus the future spiritual Seed of Abraham and the promised heir.  Let’s examine God’s response to Abraham’s natural problem.    Abraham tells God you have given me no seed.   This “seed” that Abraham is talking about is clearly a physical son.   Can we agree so far?

Gen 15:4  And, behold, the word of the LORD came unto him, saying, This shall not be thine heir; but he that shall come forth out of thine own bowels shall be thine heir.

As you can see God is telling Abram that this servant born in his house will not be his heir.  God then tells Abram that his heir will come directly from his own internal bowels.  From this statement we could automatically assume that God is indirectly speaking of a new second type of “seed” called sperm.  You can see this type of seed mentioned in the Bible in verses like Leviticus 12:2, Leviticus 15:16 and Numbers 5:28.   The sperm of a human male is definitely called by the same Hebrew word translated as “seed” in those verses.  Since this type of seed originates internally and then is produced externally we could think that God is speaking of this seed in Genesis 15:4.  If we do that the number of human male sperm cells (seeds) passed to the female can vary.  The number of sperm cells can range from 20 million to 400 million individual cells.  Yet this amount is a very countable number so keep that in mind.  Abraham was asking God about one natural seed called a child and God seems to confirm that this child will come from his own body (bowels) and that he will be produced from one of the millions of seed cells that were in him.  However that is a very human natural viewpoint of another actual spiritual situation and circumstance being spoken of in the New Testament. The word translated as “bowels” is more likely to mean the “womb” as in a female reference to a woman’s natural body part that produces children.  Obviously Abram does not have one of these, or does he?  You can look at this verse two different ways using the Bible.  There are specific verses that say Sarah’s body is Abraham’s body and that they are now one flesh (Gen 2:24).  So what his wife has Abram also technically possesses.  Then there is another aspect that is also highly applicable to our subject of having children.  These are called the spiritual children that will be birthed after the resurrection of Christ.

Gal 4:19  My little children, of whom I travail in birth again until Christ be formed in you,

Here is a very confusing verse for many people.  A human male named Paul is writing about being in labor with soon to be born children and clearly he is not speaking literally or more specifically physically.  Paul must be writing about a spiritual process that is taking place.  I believe God is speaking spiritually in this verse in Genesis also while people are thinking naturally.  Abraham is called the “father” of the church in Romans 4:16 and James 2:21.  This cannot be speaking naturally and it can only be revealing a spiritual fatherhood that has transpired as a result of Abraham’s faith.  Do you see how complicated these subjects found in Genesis can become?  So far we have two different types of natural seeds being spoken of and one new third spiritual kind being implied in this chapter and it is about to get even more complex in the next verse.  Genesis 15:3 was a natural question and verse 4 was a potential natural answer that I believe can simultaneously apply to the spiritual realm.  These are God’s words of promise to Abram with definite spiritual applications.  We also saw a seed transition occurring; moving from a singular reference to a potential plural reference. Now let’s see what God says next to Abraham.

Gen 15:5  And he brought him forth abroad, and said, Look now toward heaven, and tell the stars, if thou be able to number them: and he said unto him, So shall thy seed be.

Here in verse 5 of Genesis 15 the subject of “seed” seems to shift dramatically beyond the concepts of anything natural or singular.  Reread this verse very carefully and see if you can see how God has shifted the focus and the perspective has changed from a naturalistic human way of thinking to a purely spiritual divine point of view.  Notice how these words seem to be coming from how God see’s things happening up in the spiritual realm.  To me it appears that God is looking down from heaven at a new and different type of seed.  Remember that the last verse spoken by God could be taken either naturally or spiritually, but here in this verse it is practically impossible to take it naturally at all.  God is still speaking directly to Abram and this is still the same answer to his natural question about a singular natural heir (seed).  However, God is now comparing the concept of Abraham’s “seed” to be like the number of the stars in the heavens.  Do you have any idea how many stars there are in the heavens?   Using modern telescopes we have determined that there are so many that we cannot even begin to count them all.  Modern scientists have only been able to estimate the astronomical number of heavenly bodies.  This number is way over the trillions of stars level.  Therefore here in Genesis 15:5 God has escalated from one seed or even millions of seeds all the way to a range of uncountable seeds.   So obviously what God is saying to Abram is something way beyond what a natural human mind could conceive.  The current earth population is around 7 billion and this is still a very countable number.  Even if every human on the earth got saved today, we would not come close to the number of stars in the heavens.  Are you following me so far?  I know you can look at this verse other ways and reason that God was only speaking of people seeing stars with the naked human eye in order to determine the number of seeds to come.  However, since the knowledge of this is going forth in a day when we can see way beyond the naked eye constraints, I believe that God is answering Abram from a prophetical spiritual way of thinking and seeing?  Let’s estimate the count of the stars visible by the naked eye on a clear night to be somewhere in the range of the low thousands maybe even tens of thousands.  Is that all of the seed that Abraham will produce?  Even if you count to a million, there are 7 billion people on the planet.  There are currently over 4 million natural descendants of Abraham living in Israel today.  Neither of these numbers is in the thousands.  There is no logical way that God is talking about a number that low to be all of the seeds of Abraham.  After all God knows how many stars that He created.  I personally believe based upon what we learned in Romans and Galatians God was thinking eternally all along while simultaneously speaking of both natural and spiritual things.  Let’s skip down quickly to verses 13 and 18 to see the last two times the “seed” of Abraham is directly mentioned in this chapter.  One of these verses we already looked at, but it won’t hurt us to see it again:

Gen 15:13  And he said unto Abram, Know of a surety that thy seed shall be a stranger in a land that is not theirs, and shall serve them; and they shall afflict them four hundred years;

Gen 15:18  In the same day the LORD made a covenant with Abram, saying, Unto thy seed have I given this land, from the river of Egypt unto the great river, the river Euphrates:

Here in these two verses we have what appears to be the usage or a reference to the fourth type of the Hebrew word translated as “seed” of Abraham found in Genesis 15.  This time God has seemed to shift back to the plural natural perspective of the nation of Israel being the natural seed that are to be captive slaves in Egypt for a period of 400 years and that was not what Abram was asking about in verse 3 or even what God was talking about in verses 4 or 5.  This “seed” in verses 13 and 18 appear to be plural and it is definitely natural on the surface.  Yet we are still talking about the same subject of a singular seed heir of Abraham.  This makes it very complex to interpret all of these scriptures correctly.  When the children of Israel were freed from Egyptian bondage scholars estimate their numbers to be around 1 to 2 million people.  This would involve all the men, women and children that came out of Egypt.  This reference is somewhere beyond the number one, but way below the number of the stars in the heavens.  So this is why I stated that this appears to be a fourth type of seed referenced in this chapter. We have seen multiple seed references and multiple numbers associated with each reference.  Going back to Galatians 3:29, God said “If you are Christ’s then you are Abraham’s seed”.  Based upon what we just read in Genesis 15 of the 4 different types of possible seeds mentioned, which seed type is Romans 4:13, Galatians 3:16 and 3:29 talking about?

  1. Seed of Abraham = the son Isaac a solitary seed/heir (Genesis 15:3)
  2. Seed of Abraham = the sperm in his bowels in the range of millions of cells (Genesis 15:4)
  3. Seed of Abraham = something as the stars of the heavens an uncountable number (Genesis 15:5)
  4. Seed of Abraham = the natural nation of Israel in bondage 400 years 1 to 2 million people (Genesis 15:13, 15:18)

Since the majority of the church does not qualify to be seed type 1, 2, or 4, we must be found somewhere in the seed type 3 by default or we are another parallel seed type that is not directly mentioned.  We also saw that Jesus was called the singular seed of Abraham.  Which one of these seed types fit that pattern?  I believe Jesus was a pattern of the seed type 1, Isaac.  That was an introductory analysis of the very complex subject of the “seed of Abraham”.   I just showed you 3 or 4 different things that are called the seed of Abraham concurrently.  Yet God said none of these are the heirs in Galatians or Romans.  How difficult is this?  A physical heir was what Abram sought from God and Galatians 3:16, 3:29 and Romans 4:13, tells that Jesus Christ and the church are these revealed heirs of Abraham.  Yet we (the church) were not held captive 400 years in Egypt.  However, you may be able to see that according to Bible typology, the human race was held in symbolic bondage to Satan for 4000 years until Jesus Christ came and died and provided us freedom from the bondage of sin.  There are many distinct parallels given to us in the Bible about the natural nation of Israel being a pattern of the church for us to learn from.  I will not expand that part of the subject any further today, but I thought I would throw you a couple of new clues to think about.

An heir is one of the major themes of the entire story of Abraham found in Genesis 15?   A physical heir was what Abraham desired and it was a spiritual heir that God desired.  When God was telling Abraham what He would do in this chapter, you need to understand what Jesus said about this chapter in the Gospels.  Moses wrote the book of Genesis and in John 5:46 that Moses wrote about Him.  This was a very key statement to understanding anything in the Book of Genesis.  It is ulitmately about Jesus.  The truth of the Bible is rarely found on the surface text, it will only be clearly understood when we dig deep beneath the surface and find out what else God says about the subjects being discussed.  I am now ready to talk about the Abrahamic Covenant and its hidden meanings.  So far in this lesson I skipped over the primary verses that I wanted to talk about in an attempt to explain how things in Genesis 15 were given more from God’s spiritual point of view rather than they are from Abraham’s natural point of view.  What I am going to say now will further confirm that if you can see it.   We can fairly easily understand that God is doing something much greater than just making a covenant with Abraham in this chapter if we perceive the underlying messages being revealed to us.  Let’s go to verse 7 in Genesis 15 and begin to read there next.

Gen 15:7  And he said unto him, I am the LORD that brought thee out of Ur of the Chaldees, to give thee this land to inherit it.

Gen 15:8  And he said, Lord GOD, whereby shall I know that I shall inherit it?

Here we have another direct promise given to Abraham to inherit the land.  Notice in Genesis 15:7 God says to Abraham I brought you out of your former land to give you this land to inherit it.  I can see spiritual implications on that statement.  We as Christians have been brought out of our previous natural land to become the spiritual heirs within a new heavenly spiritual domain.  I think we need to look up the definition of the word translated as “inherit” in this verse to learn what it means.  I think we need to analyze this statement.   Did Abram ever possess the Promised Land?  Uh oh?  Abraham certainly sojourned in this land but there is no way that you could say that Abraham inherited it!  I think you will be surprised to find that “to inherit” does not mean what you automatically assumed that it meant.

H3423

A primitive root; to occupy (be driving out previous tenants, and possessing in their place); by implication to seize, to rob, to inherit; also to expel, to impoverish, to ruin: – cast out, consume, destroy, disinherit, dispossess, drive (-ing) out, enjoy, expel, X without fail, (give to, leave for) inherit (-ance, -or), + magistrate, be (make) poor, come to poverty, (give to, make to) possess, get (have) in (take) possession, seize upon, succeed, X utterly.

This Hebrew word represents a wide range of possible meanings and uses.  It would appear to me that many of the meanings are an aggressive action of force against an enemy.   It also appears that there is a double edged sword of blessings and cursing attached to the very definition.  The occupying people would be blessed and the occupied people would be cursed.  To occupy is a conquering term where one nation overtakes another nation.  It denotes the seizing control of, the casting out of the previous occupants, or to make the previous owners poor, consume them, destroy them, ruin them, to take possession and to seize control away from someone or something.  This is not what we normally think of when we say I inherited a house from my uncle.  Using this definition that would mean you kicked your uncle out of his house by force and you took it over to live in it for yourself.   Did Abraham ever do this?  I do not see how Abraham ever fulfilled this prophecy until after his natural descendants did it hundreds of years later when Joshua led his children into the Promised Land again to possess it.  Did you know that this story of Joshua and Israel taking the Promised Land was a type of Jesus and the church today?  Do you know what Jesus’ Hebrew name was?  The Greek word transliterated as “Jesus” is the exact same Hebrew name transliterated as “Joshua” who led his people into the land to possess it.  Do you think this is a coincidence?  I can see the parallels being given to us again, can you?

Wow, I could spend a lot of time talking about that but, perhaps I better not today.  Just take note that God is speaking here about a pending battle that will take place in the future.  God is denoting future responsibility and action that is required by Abram and his seed to inherit the Promised Land.   Then look at verse 8, where Abram says “Lord how will I know that I will possess (inherit) it”.  What is God’s answer to this question?  I am about to blow you away with God’s proof text answer.  This is the surprise that I have been building to today in this lesson.  Here is God’s reply to Abram’s question.

Gen 15:9  And he said unto him, Take me an heifer of three years old, and a she goat of three years old, and a ram of three years old, and a turtledove, and a young pigeon.

Gen 15:10  And he took unto him all these, and divided them in the midst, and laid each piece one against another: but the birds divided he not.

I can read these two verses now and see how that Abraham is given the task of dividing the Spiritual Family of God very plainly.  Can you see it?  You are going to have to learn to look beyond your natural thinking and begin to look for the spiritual pattern characteristics from what you have learned before.  In these two verses there is no mention of a family, a father, a mother or a mother-in-law, a son, a daughter-in-law or even a daughter, yet they are all right there in front of you in plain sight.  I call this the display of God’s intelligence and His ability to hide the truth in plain sight.  It is like I taught you earlier, when you are sewing together dresses from a single pattern, one dress can be made to look totally different than another dress by the simplest choice of options or the material fabrics selected.  One dress might be made from black silk with white pin stripes and the other dress could be made from a linen or cotton red polka dot pattern.  They can appear totally different on the surface.  However, the expert will always be able to recognize the reuse of the same pattern in both.  The designer can make specific selections to change the entire look and feel of a dress and still be using the exact same pattern.

In object oriented computer programming this is a cool feature called “inheritance” that exists that is related to our subject today.  One computer object inherits the characteristics and patterns of another object and the new object can make little additions or modifications to individualize the new component.  However the original pattern is still available and is clearly recognizable to the expert.  Did you notice this computer technique was called “inheritance”?  Did you notice that inheritance was one of the primary subjects within the Abrahamic Covenant?  You should really learn more about computers if you want to learn more about God’s word.   Sometimes the parallels are amazing.  I am teaching you God’s object oriented technique of inheritance today found in His word using patterns.  God reuses natural patterns to convey hidden spiritual lessons.  When you learn these things it changes how you study the Bible.

Did you notice how many animals that God has instructed Abram to use in this covenant?   It just so happens that there is exactly 5 animals used in this covenant.  Uh oh?  Since we are not directly told that there are five you are going to have to count them for yourself and this is just a small effort on your part to help you to recognize the same familiar pattern found in Micah 7:6.  How many family members did Jesus tell us were in the family in Luke 12:52?  Was it not exactly five?  Do you think that the use of 5 animals is just another strange coincidence?  I certainly do not believe that.  Now let me show you what else is revealed here in the Abrahamic covenant.  Did you notice that 3 of the animals are divided?  Do you think the number three is another coincidence?  Did you also notice that these 3 animals are given specific ages as well as their specific sexual genders?  One is specifically masculine and the other two are specifically feminine.  A “Ram” is always a mature male sheep.  A “Heifer” is a mature female cow.  The “She Goat” is also a mature female goat.  These are three very specific types of unique animals with great detail given to each of them.  It clearly tells me that a ram is not a cow and a goat is not a ram and a cow is not a goat.   We have three very different creatures even though they are all within the global animal kingdom.  But, that makes three animals with specific genders being divided.  Is that an accident?   There is absolutely no way that this occurs by accident.  What we are seeing is the Father, the Mother and the Mother-in-law in the family of God being divided and we will get to this in more depth very soon; one male and two females.

The specific genders of the two birds are not revealed within the text, but we now know from our understanding of Micah 7:6 that one bird is a male and the other bird has to be a female.  But, since they are not divided we learn some very new information about how the family of God is being divided.  It is essential that you notice that 3 of the animals are divided and 2 of the animals are not divided?  Does any of this sound familiar to you?  Isn’t this very similar to the patterned words of Jesus again from Luke 12:52 when He said the house would be divided 3 against 2 and 2 against 3?  Is this not another reoccurrence of the pattern of the house of 5 divided 3 against 2 with a slight new variation?  In every pattern given, God is revealing new details of the family division.  I’m telling you God is so smart that He can write something in the Bible for thousands of years and no one understands it until He reveals it to us and then it is so obvious that I wonder, why I didn’t see it before?   Let me give you a new picture diagram of the Abrahamic Covenant and show you how it fits the pattern of God’s family of 5:

This is the third time in Genesis that God has used something in direct association with Abraham to display a repetitive pattern of the 5 in one family divided 3 against 2.  The first time I showed you this pattern, Abraham was a type of the son.  The next time I showed you this pattern, Abraham was a type of the father.   Now we have the covenant that God is making with Abraham with another new variation of 5 being divided 3 by 2.  Keep in mind that this is God’s answer to prove that Abraham will inherit the world/land.  God is saying to Abraham this is all of the proof that you need, but it was certainly spiritually encrypted or encoded evidence that was not understood by Abraham or anyone else since Abraham until now.  I can clearly see the spiritual implications being revealed to us and I hope that you can also.

I need to address a subject here for the sake of argument.  You might can look at my diagram of the family of 5 and can see how Satan has taken it to possess it for a symbol of himself.  You see, I believe that Satan figured this truth out a long time ago and this is why there are so many satanic symbols today that are viewed as an upside down five pointed star with the head of a dead ram on it.  Do you think this is also a coincidence?  I believe there is absolutely no way that this is a coincidence.  I believe Satan purposely selected this symbol to discredit the truth and to present himself as God.  I do not believe that Satan is stupid.  Satan is very intelligent and very tricky.  However, I believe that God is smarter and He is definitely going to win this battle.  What battle?  You will have to read Revelation 12 to see the coming battle in heaven.  Satan will take on God in heaven with all of his might and he will be thrown down to the earth.  Let’s get back to the Abrahamic covenant.

The animals selected by God are not specifically revealing on the surface except for the Ram.  The ram is a symbolic representation for God the Father and He is always the father of the Lamb.  A lamb is of course a type of the Son of God, Jesus Christ.  When Abraham took Isaac to be sacrificed, Isaac asked his father “where is the animal to be sacrificed”.  Abraham’s answer was “God will provide himself as the sacrifice” (Gen 22:8).  Now we see that a ram and not a lamb is caught by his horns nearby where Abraham was and Abraham goes and gets this animal and he becomes the sacrifice instead of Isaac.  Therefore God as a Ram in my diagram is a very easy association for me to make.  I personally believe that God chose these five animals to teach us some new truths while also using them to hide the pattern in more depth of surface complexity.  I do not ever recall Jesus being called a bird, but a dove did descend from heaven upon him when He was baptized by John.  So I can see an association of Jesus to a bird using this reference alone.  I personally believe that God did not tell Abraham to use a lamb because this would have given it away and made it way too obvious for everyone to focus on the Lamb of God.

I do not believe at this level of the discussion that the identities of the female animals, the heifer or the she goat are important for today’s lesson.  I could have flipped them and the result would still be the same for what I want to say about them.  The same is technically true of the given two birds; one is described to be a turtledove and the other a young pigeon.  However there is an interesting part of the Hebrew definition of the “young pigeon” that I will mention briefly.  This Hebrew word means “nestling” and it is referring to a very young bird without feathers.  In other words a newly hatched baby bird that just came into the world!   I do not see how this type of bird fits with a type of the Son of God, but the newborn/reborn church I can make that fit very logically.   What I want to teach you about briefly is what God uses in the Old Testament as a type of Jesus and the church.  This may be too much information in this lesson, but I’m going to try to show it to you anyway so that you can see the usage by God of these two birds as a type for Jesus and the church more clearly.  We are going to the book of Leviticus and we will read in the fourteenth chapter:

Lev 14:2  This shall be the law of the leper in the day of his cleansing: He shall be brought unto the priest:

Lev 14:3  And the priest shall go forth out of the camp; and the priest shall look, and, behold, if the plague of leprosy be healed in the leper;

Lev 14:4  Then shall the priest command to take for him that is to be cleansed two birds alive and clean, and cedar wood, and scarlet, and hyssop:

Lev 14:5  And the priest shall command that one of the birds be killed in an earthen vessel over running water:

Lev 14:6  As for the living bird, he shall take it, and the cedar wood, and the scarlet, and the hyssop, and shall dip them and the living bird in the blood of the bird that was killed over the running water:

Lev 14:7  And he shall sprinkle upon him that is to be cleansed from the leprosy seven times, and shall pronounce him clean, and shall let the living bird loose into the open field.

I read these verses and come near to tears when I thought of them.  If you do not see what they are saying then perhaps you should get saved.  God uses the law of the leper cleansing to reflect the redemptive works of Jesus Christ on the cross.  Practically everything mentioned in these verses are symbolic representations of something much greater in power and spiritual authority.   Two birds are used and that is not a coincidence, especially knowing who the two birds are in the Abrahamic Covenant?  One bird sheds his blood in order to free the other bird after the living bird is dipped into the blood and the water of the dead bird.  There is a direct mention of an earthen vessel, cedar wood, scarlet thread and hyssop and each of these are very significant to the story of Jesus.  Jesus came to the earth in an earthen vessel to shed His blood for us.   Jesus was hung on a cross of wood.  The Roman soldiers gave Jesus a drink of vinegar and hyssop on the cross.  When Jesus’ side was pierced by the soldier’s spear, water and blood poured out onto the ground.  The scarlet thread represented the blood line of the savior from Abraham to David to Jesus.

I personally believe that leprosy is a hidden type of sin in the Bible.  Leprosy is a physical state of uncleanness that reveals to us a greater truth about a spiritual state of uncleanness.  Did you notice what the priest was instructed to do with the two birds?  One bird is killed and his blood is collected in a pot with running water.  The living bird is dipped into the pot and then is set free to fly away after being symbolically cleansed.   I of course can see Jesus as being the type of the bird that has shed His blood to cleanse the church that is represented by the living bird.  In other words we in the church, do not have to shed our blood to be made clean from our sins.  It was only Jesus’ blood that causes our spiritual cleansing from our sins (1 Jo 1:9).  Two birds are definitely a hidden pattern for Christ and the church so these 5 animals are beginning to fall into place very nicely.

The ages of the three animals that are divided are specifically given and they are said to each be 3 years old.  That of course makes life more difficult for me to try to explain.  God the Father is an eternal ageless spiritual being and has no age.   The Heavenly Jerusalem was the elder woman first created in covenant with God as the type of Sarah.  So the Heavenly Jerusalem has a birth or a start creation date, even though I do not know when this occurred.  The Earthly Jerusalem was a much younger woman and she was a type of Hagar.   We do technically know when this approximately occurred from reading in the Bible and calculating the dates.  The covenant of Abraham was made approximately 2000 years after Adam and 2000 years before Christ.  So we generally know the age of one woman in human terms she is technically near 4000 years old earth time.  However here in this verse God calls them all three years old.  I personally believe this is symbolic and certainly not literal ages.  It also emphasizes the number 3 to us to help us to see that this is an important number to recognize in this verse.  I do however believe that this number teaches us that all three animals were called mature and not newborns.  A three year old cow, ram or goat is old enough to have children and that is in stark contrast to the young pigeon that is not yet old enough or mature enough to have children.   I believe personally that the number 3 signifies a triune characteristic of each.  God was God the Father, God the Word and God the Holy Spirit at this time in the covenant.  The nation of Israel was mankind made in the image and likeness of God and they were spirit, soul and body.  Ok, here is where I get to speculate a bit.  I believe the angels in heaven were also triune beings made in the image of God.   The number 3 given to each animal could be representative of other things as well, but I do not have time to explore them today.

So why are there three animals split down the middle in this covenant while two were not divided at all?  The birds could have very easily been divided with great ease compared to a much larger cow, ram or goat.   I told you that this lesson today was going to get very controversial so here I go again.  I’m going to start with the easier one first.  If the woman Heavenly Jerusalem consists of every angelic being including Satan and his angels, I can logically see how this female in Heaven can be divided to eliminate all of the evil while preserving all of the good angles.  Therefore I have concluded that to divide the she goat is God removing sin and evil while keeping the good.  Now we get to the younger woman called the Earthly Jerusalem and things get a little more complicated because of the vast numbers of religious beliefs that are not based upon a complete spiritual view of the Bible.  I believe the same division of good vs. evil is occurring in this woman also.  You see the controversy come in when you find scriptures in the Bible that people take to say that God will come to the rescue of the entire natural nation of Israel to save them all.  I know that this is not what the Bible actually teaches us.  The Earthly Jerusalem is only the natural people of the descendants of Jacob that are under the law.  She was a type of Hagar and I showed you in the last lesson that Hagar was cast out of the family of God by allegorical interpretation.  Therefore none of natural Israel will be saved ever.  But, that does not mean they cannot become spiritually born again in order to be saved.  It does make the salvation of natural Israel conditional.  According to what God says in the book of Romans we have to balance every scripture about Israel giving each equal priority.  Here is God quoting from Isaiah:

Rom 9:27  Esaias also crieth concerning Israel, Though the number of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, a remnant shall be saved

A remnant is not many based upon the sands of the sea concept that it is being compared to.  We must realize at this time that God is saying the natural house of Israel on the earth will be divided and a remnant will be saved and others will just miss out.  We of course know very clearly how they can be saved.  God says everyone that believes God raised Jesus from the dead and confesses Jesus as Lord they will be saved (Rom 10:9).  Those that do not believe or do not confess Jesus as Lord will be damned.  This is still not good news for a lot of people.  That really saddens me tremendously but this is the way that God has established salvation to work.  I guess I should change the subject off of natural Israel and get back to the rest of the family of God again before I make some new enemies.

We are getting progressively more complex as we continue up to the top of the spiritual food chain.  The Ram being divided is clearly a type of God.  This is going to make life and your understanding of the Bible infinitely more complex to try to comprehend.  How can you divide God?   Are you beginning to see my problem?  I guess I should say God’s problem, and not mine.  In every other family member I believe there was a division of the good from the evil and how do you make that fit with our understanding of a good God?  Technically you cannot divide God.  We know that the triune God is described to be “One” (Eph 4:6)!  Yet even in mathematics you can divide the number one and get fractions.  According to the Abrahamic Covenant God says He is divided here by association to a ram.  I think I mentioned this in other lessons, but it needs to be readdressed for this discussion.  If God the Father does not die on the cross and experience death for all mankind, we (the whole earth) are in serious trouble.  This would mean God the Father is still in covenant with all of the angels.  This means God is still in covenant with natural Israel.  This would also mean God’s son does not have anything to inherit.  You need to understand that God is not evil.  However, the Bible informs us that God was in covenant with evil and this represents a major problem for God.  The only legal way to end the covenant with evil is through experiencing death to separate Himself from His old wives.  The N.T. talks a lot about us being the heirs of an inheritance. An inheritance only occurs after someone dies to leave their possessions to another.  When Jesus was raised from the dead He makes this statement that is almost universally ignored:

Mat 28:18  And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth.

Why does God the Father have to transfer ALL power in both heaven and the earth to His risen Son Jesus?  I think that is an excellent question.  I also think since no one could answer it they ignored it.  It is very clear to me from this statement that God has transferred all spiritual authority to the Son Jesus Christ who was raised from the dead.  Why didn’t God do this before He died on the cross?  The term “power” in this verse means “authority”.  We know that God by definition is almighty and all powerful so it is impossible to transfer His power, but to transfer His authority to another member of the Godhead is a different concept entirely.  Authority is the rule or the government of a nation.  This transfer of authority tells us that whoever was running the Kingdom of Heaven is not the same one who now is running the Kingdom of Heaven in the eyes of God.  I told you this was deep and controversial.  But yet it is written in the Bible so do not ignore it.  I could give you many other Bible verses that reveal the death of God but I really do not have the time today.  I think I will end this Bible lesson here and perhaps continue it on another day in the future.  If you have understood anything that I have taught tell me.  If you have doubts and questions tell me.  I do not know what needs more explanation and what does not until someone raises the issue.  I know this was a long Bible lesson and I really could not cover everything that I wanted.  I tried to shift your focus from natural things to spiritual things and this will help you if you can do it.  I thought this was going to my last lesson, but I will probably need to do another to show you the other patterns found in the life of Abraham and his son Isaac.  So until next time, may God continue to bless you and keep you in your study of His Word.

Understanding the Hidden Spiritual Family Structure of God’s Household! The Hidden Bible Patterns of the Household of Five Divided 3 Against 2! Part 8

(Ver 1.0)  This is now Part 8 in a series of extremely advanced Bible studies about a new subject that I call “The Hidden Spiritual Structure of the Family of God”.  These lessons are designed for mature Christians who want to learn the truth about God’s Spiritual Family.  Today’s subject will be focused on the repetitive Bible patterns of the 5 family members who are divided 3 against 2.  If you have not read this series from the beginning I would highly recommend that you go back to “Part 1” and start there.  I will warn you at the start that the next two lessons in this series are potentially the most controversial lessons that I have ever done on my website.  It will cause many Christians to rethink what they have believed about God, the Bible, the nation of Israel and the subject of families.  I can guarantee you that you have never heard this taught anywhere.  But, just because it is something brand new, does not mean it is not from God.  You need to learn how God operates and how God unfolds the Bible to His people in stages.  You should then learn to use your Bible to figure out if what I am teaching to you today is something that is actually true or something that I just made up to try to deceive you.  Don’t make me or anyone else do all of your Bible study for you and never take the words of any man blindly and accept them as the truth.  Decide right now if you want to learn the truth and then get your Bible out in order to prove all things.  You are required by God to study to show yourself approved unto God a workman that has learned to rightly divide the Word of Truth who cannot be put to shame (2 Tim 2:15).  I learned that if I can’t see what someone is teaching from the Bible in the Bible for myself, then I just ignore what they said.  You should do the same with what I say today.

By now you should be intimately very familiar with the prophecy of the family of 5 found in Micah 7:6.  I gave you a new picture at the beginning of this lesson of the family of 5 with several new scripture references in it.  Some of these verses I have discussed before and others are brand new.  I would suggest that you go and read all of the scriptures that I have given to you and then go back and reread the original prophecy in Micah 7:6.  It was this specific prophecy from God that got me started studying this subject.  I quickly learned that the prophecy was repeated in Matthew 10:34-36 and Luke 12:51-53 with only some slight variations and additional new details (clues).  Both times in Matthew and Luke, Jesus is speaking and He says “I am come…” and then tells us about the Micah 7:6 prophecy as the reason for Him coming.  This told me that the prophecy was related to God and His family and not just some anonymous random unnamed household that God was using to make a point.  Jesus was in effect saying I have come to the earth to divide God’s family of 5 by putting 3 of them against the other 2.  That statement will be very perplexing and almost sacrilegious to some.  Many will read this lesson series and probably scratch their heads in either confusion or amazement depending upon their spiritual growth.

Since this prophecy is recorded in the Bible these three times, I quickly understood that God placed special significance upon it.  After all, God will never speak anything three times in the Bible using three different writers for it not to be something that He wants you to fully understand.  If God ever says the same thing three different times in the Bible it is always very important to Him.  He places extraordinary value upon His every spoken individual word so when He repeats Himself, you better learn to pay attention to it.  In addition to all of that, Jesus specifically when quoting this prophecy said this is why I have come to the earth in the flesh.  So Jesus also places such unlimited importance on such an obscure prophecy that it immediately drew my full attention to it. The problem that I instantaneously recognized with the prophecy was that all of these verses were spoken and written in the form of a riddle that actually concealed their meanings.  You could not read the riddle prophecy and be confident about what it meant, who it was speaking of or even to whom it was written.  Like I showed you before you could not even understand how many were in the family until Jesus revealed there were only 5 in Luke.  When Jesus made these statements there was no church; so technically Jesus was not speaking to the church.  I personally believe that Jesus was speaking both to the natural nation of Israel and the angels in heaven where He came from.  These were the only two women that were present in the family of God to divide when He spoke these words.  However Jesus was the Son of God and that makes the fourth member of the family.  All we need now is the bride of Christ to come into the picture to make the fifth family member.  But, since the prophecy is now being revealed to the church, I believe that it is clearly written for the benefit of the Bride.

So I studied this subject for well over ten years.  During this time God revealed more and more to me and I began to see the significance of this knowledge like never before.  There were times that I would be listening to the Bible on CD and the Holy Spirit would stop me when a certain verse came on and ask me “Did you hear that?”  When God speaks to you even in a still small voice, it is always very important to stop what you are doing and for you to give your full attention to what is being said.  So I would back the CD up and listen to the verse again and there it was a hidden pattern of the family of 5 divided 3 against 2.  Then God would show me additional details while listening to Christian ministers on TV.  They would not be teaching on this subject, but they would be reading from a verse of scripture that was another hidden reference to the family of 5 and again the Holy Spirit would prompt me inside of my spirit to pay attention to what was being read.  I soon learned who the mother was in the family, then who the mother-in-law in the family was and finally God taught me about the daughter and the daughter-in-law in some other verses.   God progressively connected all of the dots for me to understand His spiritual family and it changed my perspective dramatically forever.  God would disclose the meanings of the riddle by His Spirit that was in me.   Therefore what I’m teaching you today did not come from any man or any school on the earth.  I can clearly say that if it were not for the guidance of the Holy Spirit, I would not know anything to teach on this subject.  So I soon realized that these were not my words, only those that were freely given to me to freely share with others.  I do hope you can see that also.

Joh 16:13  Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will shew you things to come.

One of the greatest benefits of being a real Christian is the ability to participate in a concept and a process that the unsaved world remains clueless of.   We as Christians have an infinite amount of knowledge and wisdom inside of us because the Holy Spirit indwells us.  However, just because God knows everything and He is inside of us, does not mean that we automatically know everything.  Did you notice in my last paragraph that the Holy Spirit would always point me to scriptures?  God never spoke to me anything that was not already written in His word.  That is why the Holy Spirit is called the guide to all truth.  That is why the Bible is called God’s Truth.  When is it necessary to have a guide?  What is a guide?  A guide is always someone who knows more than you do.  You only need a guide if you are going into dangerous territories that you have never been to before.  I just called the Bible dangerous territory and that will make people think! But, all you have to do is read things on the internet and find out why I say that.  You can literally make the Bible say whatever you want it to say and that is very dangerous territory.   A guide is always someone who you will follow.  That means you never tell the Guide what to do or where to go, they will lead you and you will be required to follow them.  You are the follower and the Spirit of God is the Guide Leader.  The Spirit of Truth is of course just one of the names given to the indwelling Holy Spirit in John 16:13 and He is definitely my Guide.  Here is a basic truth that this verse in John teaches us.  We know from this statement and many others that God’s word is written in riddles using hidden word construction techniques that make it impossible for a natural man to comprehend.  The Word of God is the most highly complex spiritual book of hidden information that you will ever attempt to study.  This is why we need the Holy Spirit to teach us what it means.  He will show us where to look for the truth in the Bible, He will teach us what this truth is, He will reveal the meaning of the hidden truth, and then He will show us how these new truths fit with all of the other truths that we already know.  We are constantly moving from truth to increasing truth, always moving higher and higher in the knowledge of God, gaining new insight and revelation into these hidden mysteries of God.  I am personally very excited to be involved in the ministry at this time in history.  We are coming to the culmination of the completed work of God.  The end of the six days of God’s labor will be fulfilled shortly and God’s day of rest is close at hand.  The Savior will come and take us away from here very, very soon and then we will return with Him after 7 years to reign on the earth for another 1000 years.  I hope you are ready and looking for His soon return.   Let’s begin to examine the information found in the hidden patterns of God’s family in Genesis.

One of the first patterns that I taught you about of the 5 in one house divided was when I showed you the hidden pattern within the family of Abraham.  It is interesting to see and learn how God writes the Bible.  You see you can find verses that seem to indicate that Abraham was the firstborn of triplets.  However, the other children of Terah are omitted in Genesis 20:12 in order to make what was written a pattern of what God wanted to conceal in the Bible.  In other words God selectively chose His words with such precision that He included only the exact words in the Bible that He needed to convey the hidden message.  In this verse in Genesis 20:12 we are specifically told that Abraham and Sarah were brother and sister.  To selectively use information is a very interesting concept.  If God says something but omits many of the insignificant details, is that a lie?  I have had people try to tell me that this is a sin of omission.  Not to tell the entire truth according to them changes what you say to a lie.  I do not believe that at all.  The Bible says it is impossible for God to lie.  So if God omits certain facts to make a verse say something, to me that exhibits extreme intelligence and not deception.    God purposely omitted many specific details of human history in order to include only pertinent facts that had hidden message that He needed us to learn about.  Wow, I hope you are grasping what I just said.

In Genesis 20:12, we are told that Terah was the father of both children and they each had different mothers.  Using this single verse we now have an exact matching pattern of the family of 5 given to us reading the selective words written by God.  Each family member referred in Genesis 20:12; has the exact relationship titles given to us in the Micah 7:6 prophecy.  Since there are only 5 family members mentioned in this verse we can quickly make the connection to the family of God as being a viable natural pattern of the hidden spiritual Family of God.  God informs us in Ecclesiastes 1:9 that the thing that has been is the thing that shall be again.  God is basically teaching you about the concept of repetitive patterns.   The things that you have seen are the exact things that you shall see.   God says there is nothing new under the sun.  It is also interesting to note that the first time the term “daughter-in-law” is used in the Bible; is when it is used to describe Sarah.  That is clearly not a coincidence.  That is called the Law of First Mention and God is relating pertinent information of the Micah 7:6 prophecy to the family of Abraham.  As you continue through the next two lessons you will begin to see how important Abraham is to the subject of the family of God.  God is connecting Sarah to be a type of the future church in this specific allegorical information.  God is connecting Abraham to be a type of the future Savior Jesus Christ.  When God speaks to Abram in Genesis 12:1, He tells Abram to leave his father’s house.  This commandment from God causes a family division to occur.  We now can see the split of the two married children from their 3 parents taking place.  These are all just more hidden patterns of God’s family and they speak volumes to me.

Hopefully you now understand the names and the identities of every family member in the Spiritual House of God.  There is God the Father the Spiritual Head of the Family and God the Son, the two males in the family.  They are also the husbands married in covenant to three different women all named Jerusalem.  God the Father was married to the Heavenly Jerusalem first and then later He married the natural nation of Israel on the earth (Jer 31:32).  This city I called the “Earthly Jerusalem” was a much younger natural pattern of the existing heavenly spiritual woman Jerusalem.  Then God sent His son Jesus Christ onto the earth to be the Savior of the world.  Jesus was killed by the natural nation of Israel and the Roman Empire on a cross.  The good news is that this was the plan of God all along and God raised Him from the dead.  You see the death of Jesus on the cross was not the end; it was simply the beginning of something brand new.  Jesus Christ the risen Son of God is now joined to His new bride named the New Jerusalem in a new covenant of marriage.  Jesus Christ the risen Son of God was never before married to anyone else and since He was God and man simultaneously, He was uniquely qualified to solve problems in both the natural and the spiritual domains simultaneously.  Jesus has created one new family for God and this is very important for you to know.

The term new implies a Jerusalem that never existed before.  However, the bride of Christ technically consists of spiritual beings and people from the two previous marriage covenants along with all of the people on the earth that were never entered into a covenant marriage with God, but who have also accepted Jesus Christ to be their Lord and Savior.  Therefore, the New Jerusalem will consist of spiritual individuals from three separate sets or groups that are now joined to form the one new body of the bride.  Therefore, follow what I am saying, the New Jerusalem will consist of all of the gentiles who were saved from every nation on the earth, all of the natural Jews of natural Israel (the Earthly Jerusalem) that have now accepted Jesus as their Messiah and finally the good spiritual angels of God from the Heavenly Jerusalem that have never sinned.  These are the three realms of domain that have been divided to be joined for a new oneness with Jesus Christ.

Rom 7:4  Wherefore, my brethren, ye also are become dead to the law by the body of Christ; that ye should be married to another, even to him who is raised from the dead, that we should bring forth fruit unto God.

It is important to notice that the Gentiles of the earth were never previously in a covenant marriage with God Almighty the Father at any time.  You can learn this by the specific context of this verse in Romans 7.  These specific verses are only written to natural Israel (those that know/knew the law).   You see the natural Jews were previously in a marriage covenant with God the Father.   But, we have also learned from reading here in Romans 7:4 that through the death of Jesus on the cross, the natural Jews were now freed from their previous covenant in order to become married to another, Jesus the risen Lord.  This was an important point given to us by God in the seventh chapter of Romans because God clearly tells us to be in covenant marriage with more than one husband simultaneously is an act of adultery.  One of the major points being made in the beginning of this chapter is the fact that if the husband dies the wife is now freed from the law of her previous husband in order to marry another and then God tells natural Israel in verse 4 He has given this freedom to natural Israel because Jesus died on the cross.  This information means God the risen Son is not the same God that was in covenant with natural Israel.  I’m sure that is going to go over really big with people, but that is what is being taught by God in these verses.  This is not that complicated, but yet it is so very different than anything you have probably ever heard taught before that it makes it controversial.

There are many very tough and complex subjects found in the Bible and this one probably qualifies to be the most complex that I have ever attempted to study in the Bible up until this point in time.  Recently I had a commenter say to me that they believed that God intended marriage to be between only one man and one woman and that this was His perfectly designed plan for all of humanity.  I have to say that I totally agreed with that comment and their analysis of the Bible.  The difficulty now comes since I have tried to teach you that the Bible says God the Father had two wives simultaneously and that information seems to conflict with our current idea of the perfect designed plan of God for man.  Just because God designed something to work one way is not an indication that God does not permit alternative lifestyles.  I think you can clearly see that by looking around us every day.  The ignorant state of New York recently passed the Gay marriage law that legalizes same sex marriage and that is clearly not what God designed or intended.  However, I personally believe that God permits many things to occur that were never His original plan.  Also, I will say that just because God was married in covenant with two wives at the same time does not mean that this is how it will be forever.  I can clearly see that God in the beginning had only one spiritual wife named Heavenly Jerusalem and then reading in the last chapters of Revelation I again see that God at the end will only have one spiritual wife named New Jerusalem.  However, it is the interim period of transition where we struggle to wrap our minds around what God has done and why.  Let me see if I can explain what is going on to you so that you can understand it.

Before God created our present world, God was married in covenant with only one spiritual woman in heaven named the Heavenly Jerusalem.  This was God’s perfect plan for all of His creation right up until sin was found in His wife (Eze 28:15).  Who was God’s wife that sinned?  This was Lucifer (the anointed cherub) and the other angels that were with him.  Lucifer latter became known as Satan in the Bible.  But, when did this name change occur?  Was it before Adam or after Adam?   We know that according to Revelation 12:9 when this anointed angel appeared in the Garden of Eden for the first time in Genesis 3 he was already named Satan and not Lucifer.  Lucifer is never called by this name here on the earth; he is always called by the name Satan and other names and symbols.  What does the name Satan mean?  According to Strong’s it means “adversary”, “opponent” and “enemy”.  Who did God say were His enemies in Micah 7:6?  God tells us that those of His own household were found to be His enemies.  Now God has a major problem on His hands.  God cannot legally  divorce His wife nor can God cast Satan and his angels into hell without casting Himself into hell with her.  According to the Bible they are all “one” Spirit joined by covenant marriage (1 Co 6:17, Eph 4:4, 1 Co 12;13).  The angels and God the Father are all from one family in one spiritual household.  The problem becomes infinitely more complex when you realize that God was living within the eternal spiritual realm of existence now in an eternal covenant marriage to other eternal spiritual beings who have now committed sins.

Rom 4:15  Because the law worketh wrath: for where no law is, there is no transgression.

There was no time, no concept of death, no legal separation, no concept of legal divorce and no laws that could be created after the fact to solve the problem within the spiritual realm of heaven.  There has always existed the concept of sin even before God created our world, but yet there were no consequences for that sin if it was present.  You can clearly see this from reading Romans 4:15.  So what does God need to do to solve His problem?  He creates all of these needed components within the natural realm.  God created our world with a limited time constraint of only 6000 years.  Now there is no more eternity. God creates the opportunity for sin but with only one law for Adam to follow and to obey.  Now we have the creation of the law with sin consequences.  God creates major consequences for disobedience and for sin and all of these are radical new concepts that never existed before.  God said to Adam, “Don’t eat from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil for in the die that you do it you will surely die”.  Adam of course disobeys God’s one law and fails and he eats from the wrong tree and now sin and death have both entered into our world to initiate their reign over all that God created in the natural realm (Rom 5:14-21).   Uh oh that sounds like another new problem for God to solve.  Have you ever thought that sometimes to fix a problem you may have to create some new problems to solve first?  I guess I won’t go there, but it is an interesting concept.

The concept of death was a new concept for any previous spiritual beings to be faced with.  Adam had absolutely no comprehension to what death was.   It is clear to me that Satan did not understand the concept of death either.   Satan told Eve “You will not surely die, you will be as God knowing good and evil” (Gen 3:4-5).   Wow, did you hear that statement that Satan just made?  I know this is not what the KJV Bible says, but it is what the Hebrew text says.  Satan now reveals the status of God to His new creation.  We know from reading Genesis 1 that everything that God created in our world was by His own definition “very good”.  Therefore, Adam and Eve knew nothing but good from the beginning.  This is why Adam had no comprehension of death; death is not or never will be a good thing.  However, Satan clearly tells Eve that God already knows about both good and evil.  Where did this evil come from that God already knew?  God is revealing His personal problem here in Genesis 3.   In Genesis 3:22, God says “The man has become as one of Us, knowing both good and evil”.  God confirms by speaking this statement the fact that Adam has now become entwined in a covenant with both good and evil and he now has the same major problem that God has.  To “know” evil is a covenant term.  God says “Adam knew his wife Eve and she conceived”.  This was the exact same Hebrew word that God and Satan used when speaking about God knowing evil.  Hopefully you can begin to understand the problem God was facing.  It was impossible for a Spirit being to die or to cease to exist.  According to what we learned in Romans 4, marriage covenants are binding until the husband dies.  That makes God’s problem impossible to solve unless God creates death and comes to the earth in the flesh to fulfill it and to participate in what He has created personally.  Are you beginning to see how smart God is?  Are you beginning to see God’s motivation for what He has done?  God is motivated to end His covenant relationship with evil and this is the solution to divide His family up.

God takes and creates a new separate family on the earth apart from His spiritual household in heaven using the man Adam and his new wife Eve as the newly repeated natural pattern of God’s existing family.  Like God’s family in heaven, it started with Adam and Eve started by only knowing “good”!  However, we can see from the allegory being presented in this story of Adam as also applying to God’s family situation.  Again we see the duplication of a spiritual pattern of the one husband and one wife concept who only knew “good” to begin with.  Also, notice where Eve came from in Genesis 2?  God took Eve from the physical side of Adam in Genesis 2 and this reveals where God’s spiritual wife the Heavenly Jerusalem also came from.  The Heavenly Jerusalem had to be taken from the Spirit of God’s side.  God then tells Adam “For this cause shall a man leave his father and his mother and be joined to his wife” (Gen 2:24).  These are more of the patterns that I believe have reoccurred when Jesus came into the world as the Last Adam (1 Co 15:45).

However in the interim transitional period (4000 years) between Adam and Jesus, God the Father comes into another covenant with another woman named Jerusalem here on the earth.  What is God doing?  Why didn’t God just establish His covenant with Adam and include the population of the whole earth?  I think that is an excellent question to consider.  The current population of Israel is around 8 million people and around 75% of those are natural Jews.  That is not very many people in comparison to the total population of the world that is now very close to 7 billion.  You really need to think about what God has done on the earth to see what God is doing in the spiritual realm.  These are patterns that have great significance.  God took a single nation of people on the earth and made a covenant marriage with them (Jer 31:32).  God became their husband and they became His natural people and His wife.  God is intentionally dividing the entire natural family of Adam and revealing that this is what He will do again with His spiritual family.  You see by definition a marriage is the union and the simultaneous division of two people (a male and a female) to each other and from all other people.  When I married my wife I forsook all others.  Meaning I do not go after other’s because I am joined to my wife.  When God joins Himself to one nation of people on the earth, He has now forsaken the rest of the planet.  Uh oh?  That was not good news for all of us gentiles.  We of course now know that is not what God did or had in mind.  God is only making this temporary covenant with natural Israel to teach us the concepts about what is happening in the spiritual realm.  I know that I just stepped on someone’s religious toes by saying God entered into a temporary covenant with natural Israel.  I’m sorry you are going to have to learn what the Bible actually says or you will be forever confused and misguided.  If you think the covenant with natural Israel was eternally binding to God, you have a tremendous number of things still left to learn.   For example, read this verse and apply it to how many men try to interpret the Bible concerning natural Israel:

2Co 4:18  While we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen: for the things which are seen are temporal; but the things which are not seen are eternal.

Of course this is some more new controversial information for many Bible students.  Are you able to see natural Israel every day in the news and all around us?  Can you go to the country of Israel and visit the physical city of Jerusalem?   If you answered yes to either of these questions, then God clearly informs us it is TEMPORARY!  That means the natural nation of Israel was never intended to be around eternally.  Wow, that is going to upset a lot of people.  Am I reading the Bible?  Am I applying the Bible fairly?  Am I using the Bible to interpret the Bible?  From my viewpoint I have done all of these.  In 2 Corinthians 4:18 God is telling ALL Christians to shift their focus off from the natural things of this world and change to look at only the eternal spiritual things that will endure.   There is nothing within the current natural realm that will survive in eternity and that will certainly include natural Israel.  You see I am not teaching against natural Israel, I am only teaching that they better get saved if they want to be in the new family of God.  They better get married to the risen Jesus because their old covenant with God the Father is OVER!  The spiritual realm will remain and those that have accepted Jesus Christ as the Messiah will remain, but there is a major difference between the temporary natural things of the earth and the eternal spiritual things of God.  God requires you to enter into the Kingdom of Heaven by the one open door named Jesus Christ.  There will come a time when this door will shut and then the foolish virgins on the outside will be crying let us in, but Jesus will say what He has already said.  “Depart from me, for I never knew you”.

I do not curse natural Israel.  I try to bless them by telling them the truth to turn to their God and Savior Jesus Christ.  Satan is out to kill natural Israel for reasons that are very important for you to understand.  Natural Israel is still the holder of the Law of God.  We learned this from reading Galatians 4 and 5 and other places in the N.T.  Earlier I showed you that without Laws there are no consequences for sin.  Therefore, Satan has realized that it is this Law of God that will convict him of his sins and soon he will be thrown into the lake of fire.  Satan’s only recourse or solution is to try to wipe natural Israel from the face of the planet; to drive them into the sea with their law.  Satan will not rest until he has accomplished this goal.  This is why Iran is building nuclear weapons. This is why the Middle East is currently in great turmoil in Egypt, Libya and Syria and other places.  The overthrow of all of these ruling dictators will usher in a new Islamic government that is not friendly to Israel.  When Egypt elects an Islamic government, they will no longer recognize their peace treaty with Israel.  The world united against Israel is coming and it is already well advanced in structure and organization.  Be warned Israel for there is an approaching evil spiritual force against you.  I believe that God has blessed Israel and will keep Israel up until a certain point in time.  All of this is another Bible lesson so I will move on to another pattern of the family of 5 that I taught you about previously.

Seeing the allegorical information given to us in Genesis 11-21 we know that God’s wife the Heavenly Jerusalem gave God the Earthly Jerusalem because she was called barren.  So God entered into a covenant with a second temporary wife in order to have a son or an heir of the Family of God.  There I go again saying God’s covenant with Israel was temporary, but did you notice that is what God says when He uses Hagar for the type of natural Israel?  Was Hagar a temporary wife to Abraham?  Did Hagar get cast out of Abraham’s family with her son?   These are questions you need to begin to consider to see how they fit with the nation of Israel right now.  There are several new verses in this picture diagram.  God and read them for yourself and see what they say. God having a Son was a part of His greater divine design to create a new family for God.  This risen Son of God will finally repeat the original design of God in the spiritual realm and this will again result in only one Husband in covenant with only one wife who knows nothing but good.   So God is not a polygamist nor does God desire polygamy.  God however used this approach to achieve a greater purpose and plan.  I am not promoting more than one wife at all.  The New Testament does not promote the idea of multiple wives.  But, we clearly see in the Old Testament things that are very different than those found in the New Covenant.  I guess we need to ask the question did Abraham sin by having more than one wife?  According to God I believe he did not.  If Abraham sinned, then Jacob sinned twice as much for having 4 wives.  Then Solomon sinned 600 times as much for having even more wives than he could ever hope to satisfy.  I believe there was a time that things were permitted by God, but that they were never intended to be to be the final outcome or even how things should have been.  For example, let’s briefly speak about another very difficult subject found in the Bible concerning the Gentile woman named Ruth.  Who was Ruth?  Where did Ruth come from?  Hopefully you understand that Ruth was a Moabite.  There is a very complex story about the origination of the Moabite people found in Genesis 19.  I read this story and I wondered why in the world did God put this in the Bible?  How is this story relevant to real Christianity?  Why is this information valuable for anyone to know?  Sure men are strange and do many wrong things, but why tell everyone about it?   The Moabites are the descendants of Lot.  Who was Lot?  Lot was a nephew of Abraham?   Wow I think this is really cool allegorical information being given to us?  Who was Abraham a type of?  Abraham was a type of God’s family.  So Lot is not in God’s family yet he is still a near relative of God.  Is that not what Adam was?  Adam was not in God’s family but he was a son of God (Luke 3:38) a near relative who left his father and mother to be joined to his wife.

Lot’s wife was turned into a pillar of salt while fleeing from Sodom.  Now we have a story that twists and turns to even a stranger something to explain when Lot’s daughters get their father drunk to keep their father’s seed from disappearing from off of the face of the earth.  Each daughter has a child from an incestuous relationship with their own father.  Why is this recorded in the Bible?  Is it TMI or just misunderstood information?  When I see how God uses allegory in the Bible with natural patterns reflecting spiritual realities, it makes me wonder.  I do not believe that any of these stories of Lot was God’s perfect design either but God still uses it to produce the future King of Israel, David.   You see Ruth would not have existed if there was no incest and therefore since Ruth was the type of the church and the great grandmother of David, there would have been no David and if there would have been no David, there would have been no Jesus born on the earth either since He is called the son of David.  These are very tough subjects to try to figure out.  Yet you have to say God wrote them with a specific purpose in mind and it was not to teach you that incest was good.

It is entirely too complex to see everything that God allows, permits or even uses to accomplish His greater plan but I believe that God uses these natural patterns to reveal His problems and solutions for His own spiritual family situations.  Just know that there are always positive and negative things that can occur whenever you deviate from God’s perfect plan and wander into the paths of sin.  Because Satan chose to sin originally after God had implemented a plan of perfection, I believe that God was forced to compromise His perfect plan for a new alternative solution that could cause the return of something that was at least closer to the original pattern of perfection called “very good”.  God was certainly perfect in all of His ways.  God’s creation was originally perfect in all their ways.  But, the perfect creation chose to rebel, in order to become imperfect.  According to Psalms 119:96, God says all “perfection” has ended.  If the Hebrew definition of the word “All” is correct it means “All”.  The New Jerusalem that is coming is not the same perfect Heavenly Jerusalem that existed before.  There are changes and there are modifications that have occurred.  I cannot call them improvements; I can only call them perfection modifications, adjustments or even compromises.  I believe personally that the way God created our world originally will again be how the New Jerusalem will be in the future.  God said our world was originally “Very Good” and that means it was not perfect.  It also means The New Jerusalem will not be free from the order of the Law.  However, the New Law of God in the New Jerusalem will be written on our hearts by the Spirit of God and it is the New Law of Love.

I am totally convinced that God’s perfect plan was for the angels to never sin.  I am also totally convinced that it was God’s perfect plan for man (Adam) to never sin.  But, since both have sinned, God comes up with the greatest plan of redemption and salvation for all those who want to bow their knees and become subservient to the Lordship of Jesus Christ.  Since Satan is not interested in anything like that, he will be cast down to the pit with all of his followers.  Every human being that is also willfully ignorant can also count on being cast down with their ruler of their darkness.  These are those who are not interested in freedom or righteousness and they remain in their sin and pride.  There is coming a division of God by God that will cast out a great part of the old Family of God.  For all those who bow their knees to the Lordship of Jesus they will be saved.  That is the way it will be and it will happen if you believe it or not.

God’s plan of repentance, salvation and redemption dictates the requirement for the prior existence of sin and imperfection.  If there was no sin, there would be no need for a Savior.   Just like in the story of Ruth if there were no debts there would have been no need for a redeemer and no redemption.  The bride Ruth is bough out of her debt that she could not pay and Boaz the redeemer paid a debt that he did not owe.  This was God’s pattern for Jesus’ redemption for His bride also.  Ok, I’m going to open a new controversial subject using allegorical information encoded in the Bible.  If Ruth is a type of the church and Boaz is a type of Jesus our Redeemer, who was Boaz’s mother?  Do you know the answer to that question?  Did you know that Rahab the Harlot was the mother of Boaz?   Is God trying to tell you something?  How many times in the Bible, is natural Israel called a harlot?  There are so many times that I will not even try to give you the references, but you can find them very easy.  You can read the book of Hosea and see the theme being developed by God.  These are not subjects that are taught very often in churches are they?  The subject of being a whore is a very relevant spiritual subject to understand or you may be guilty of committing the same thing that Israel did.  You better learn from the mistakes of others or you will find yourself repeating them.  If you study your Bible you will find two or three times that God tells Israel “I divorce you”.  A divorce is a termination of a marriage covenant.  This is more evidence for the covenant with natural Israel being temporary.  You see God could legally divorce Israel and not Heavenly Jerusalem because of the Laws that God gave to Israel to abide by.  Because Israel was unfaithful to their husband, they have been kicked out of the family of God forever and that is not good news for them.  Go and study the O.T. laws about divorce.  It is illegal according to the law for the first husband of a wife to take her back as his wife.  God calls it an abomination.  So that covenant marriage is irreconcilable.  I know I am stepping on a lot of religious toes who think Israel has a future in God’s plan, but you better look deeper to see what is really being revealed in the Bible.

Ok, I have tried to teach you about how the perverted things that occurred before the New Covenant are not how things will end up after the New Covenant is completed.  Polygamy is an Old Covenant concpet and God will permit you to live in the Old Covenant and to die in the Old Covenant still to this day.  Hopefully this cleared up the concerns that my commenter had about a future monogamous plan of God being reinstituted.  This was how God originally created the Heavenly Jerusalem, this is how God created Adam and Eve and this is how it will end again with Jesus and His bride.  Monogamy and heterosexual marriage was always the intended plan of God for man and it will be that way again.  So those out there who claim differently with their alternative life styles you are now warned this is not acceptable in the eyes of God just because you can do it now.  Your personal freedom to sin will not matter when you are with your lovers in hell.  There will be no wild parties in hell with sex, drugs and alcohol.  Sorry I got of the main subject again.

I guess I will need to do a future lesson on the subject of just Biblical Patterns.  I have been talking a lot about how God creates and uses the concepts of design patterns and I have given you many examples of this practice throughout this lesson.  Today’s lesson is primarily about God’s usage of these repeated pattern concepts as it specifically relates to the family of 5.  The story of Abraham is a great lesson to understand how and why God has done what He has done.  Just as Abraham started with one wife named Sarah, so God started with one wife named the Heavenly Jerusalem.  There must have been recognition in heaven of the need for an heir of God after sin had occurred in the spiritual family.  Since the Heavenly Jerusalem is connected by an allegory in Galatians 4 to Sarah we know that she was called barren and unable to provide the heir for God.  Therefore we can better understand why God took upon a second wife on the earth.  The Earthly Jerusalem was this Hagar the slave woman from Egypt.  In the last lesson I showed you how she was bound by the law of God and that she is still in bondage to this reality even until this very day.  You have to admit that Abraham’s relationship with Hagar was not a permanent marriage.  Sarah the older wife cast the slave woman and her child out of the house and that in effect ended the marriage covenant.  This is a very legitimate type and shadow of God’s relationship to natural Israel using the precise allegorical information found in Galatians 4.

I do not deny God’s blessings are still upon the natural nation of Israel.  This was further confirmed because God said to Hagar that He would also bless her son after she left Abraham’s house to become a great nation (Gen 21:17-18).  The blessings of God appear to be unconditional towards natural Israel to some extent, but the covenant of God with natural Israel is very much conditional and very temporary.  You see you cannot look at all of Israel’s history and say that she was forever protected and blessed by God.  There are many times and places even in the Bible that Israel is taken captive by foreign nations.  The Babylonian Empire is a prime example.  The Roman Empire is another prime example.  Adolf Hitler tried to exterminate the Jewish population of the earth and came very close to it.  Stalin killed probably more people than Hitler and he included the Jews in his plan.  Where were the blessings of protection from God during these times in Jewish history?   Sure Hitler, Stalin, Rome and Babylon do not exist and Israel still does exist, but tell that to the millions of Jews that have been killed over the years.

If you do not agree with my point of view of the scriptures, it is OK!  I’m not mad at you!  So don’t be mad at me!  I’m not a Jew hater.  I do not wish any Jew any harm.  I am like a Paul, when he wrote this:

Rom 10:1  Brethren, my heart’s desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saved.

This is my prayer for Israel also.  But, I pray the same thing for Islamic believers and Buddhist believers and any other religion that is currently going down the wrong path.  There is only one way to God and that is through salvation and faith in Jesus Christ.  God clearly tells us in Romans that only a remnant will be saved.  A remnant means only a very few of them (Rom 9:27, Isa 10:20-22).  That is extremely bad news for the natural Jews.   In their attempt to serve the true living God, they missed His personal appearance, His purpose, His plan of Redemption and their Messiah.  Take time to reread the story of Abraham in Genesis.  Then notice how this story both parallels and reveals God’s relationship with Israel who is called Hagar.  Then see that Sarah is named a type of the Heavenly Jerusalem, the first wife of God.  Now, use all of this new information to re-interpret the rest of the Bible.  It will dramatically change your perspective on how you view the slave woman from Egypt.  God and read Revelation 11:8 where God speaks of the great city called Earthly Jerusalem where Christ was crucified.  God reveals to you that this woman is spiritually named Sodom and Egypt.  God is connecting her to immorality and godless people.  This is just further confirmation that Hagar is a valid type of natural Israel.   These are more patterns that are being transitioned and projected from an individual named Hagar onto a group of natural people named Israel.  If God did not want you to understand these things, He would not have written them in His Holy Word.

The Story of Abraham in Genesis has had a dramatic influence for why I believe what I believe today about many things that I did not really understand before.  When God came to Abraham He knew by design what He was doing and who He was doing it with.  I showed you twice already within the Family of Abraham the repeated pattern of the family of 5 that is divided 3 against 2.  First, I showed you in Genesis 20:12 that the Bible clearly says Sarah was a half-sister of Abraham and she became his wife.  Sarah had a different mother than Abraham, but the same father.  This pattern was an exact match for the family of 5 given to us in Micah 7:6 with every family title being a perfect match.  After Abraham and Sarah were married, God told them to leave their family and to go to a land that He would show them.  This again is the patter of the son leaving his father and his mother to be joined to his wife the commandment of God found in Genesis 2:24.  We see that this makes a house that is divided 3 against 2 and this pattern is repeated in the spiritual family of God.  We saw the pattern repeated again in the family of Abraham with the addition of Hagar and when both wives have sons, the bond woman and her son were cast out of the family of 5 dividing it 3 against 2.  These are not coincidences; they are specific patterned examples that convey spiritual information of what God is doing in the spiritual realm.

I know this series is very complex. I know it is totally new to you.  I know it is hard to accept like anything new.  People are naturally resistant to change.  So if God wants to change your knowledge of the Bible, too many Christians would rather remain ignorant than to accept change.  Wow, if we are not open to change, then we are not open for God’s internal transformation.  That is a very dangerous stance to take with God.  When God commands us to “renew” our minds in Romans 12:2; it really is not an optional request.  In this verse God says “do not be conformed to this world’s ideas, thought processes, or their natural ways of doing things, but be transformed…”.  There is a transformation process that needs to take place.  God is comparing natural thinking to spiritual thinking and when you become accustomed to think this new spiritual way it is a life changing experience. I hope that I have challenged you to learn a few new things today on this subject.  I hope and pray that you will come back for at least one more lesson in this series.  In the next lesson I will again show you the complexity of God’s wisdom in a NEW hidden pattern of the family of 5 within Abraham’s life and then I’ll try to explain it so that you can correctly understand how it applies to God’s spiritual Family.  It will be worth your time to come back and to read it.  If you could see my heart as God sees my heart you would know that I love God and the Bible more than anything.  May God continue to bless you until next time!

If you would like to continue reading in this series about the Spiritual Family of God you may continue with “Part 9“.

Understanding How to Be Led By the Spirit of God! Your Introduction to the Good Shepherd! Part 1

(ver 1.4) This is Part 1 in a series of basic Bible lessons on the subject of Being Led by the Spirit of God.  I have taught one introductory lesson to this series that you might want to start with and it is called “Recognizing the Voice of God“.  There are many Christians in the world who do not understand spiritual things in the degree that is necessary to allow God to direct them into truth, peace, safety, prosperity and health.  Of course because they do not understand how God speaks, they assume God is in control of everything that happens in their life.  So when positive things do not happen to them, they often conclude that it must be the will of God for them to be experiencing these negatives.  Or some think that it is just God’s way of teaching them, testing them or correcting them.  There are more erroneous doctrines in some churches than there are Bible based doctrines.   Jesus looked at the Pharisees and said “Your traditions have made the Word of God ineffectual and worthless”.  That was my paraphrase of a verse in the N.T. that actually says:

Mar 7:13  Making the word of God of none effect through your tradition, which ye have delivered: and many such like things do ye.

We can look up the Greek Word definition for the word translated as “none effect” and see that it means to invalidate.  It was a common practice of religious people in Jesus’ day to take the Word of God and to add to it or to replace it with their own rules and manmade doctrines. Whenever you do this according to Jesus you invalidate God’s word.  Do you understand how foolish that is?  Yet people still do it today in almost every church denomination.  Teaching things that are not found in the Bible gives people the wrong impression that what is happening to them right now is the will of God for them.  They can pray about it and ask God to do something, but if it does not change things that they are facing, they simply think that it is up to them to stay humble and to accept it.  After all you just never know what God has in mind?  The ways of God are just so far above ours that we cannot comprehend them.  That is what many churches teach.  That is also a very poor reality to endure when it is not what God said in the Bible at all.  I believe God says His Church will go out victorious and not defeated.  So you have to decide very fast, what does “victory” mean to you?  Does it mean poverty, sickness, depression, despair and sadness?  I believe these are the signs of being defeated and not of victory.  I never saw a victorious sports team fall down in agony and despair.  They are always jubilant and shouting with great happiness.   Yes, we will all have none of these negative things when we get to heaven, but who says we are to endure them now in the mean time?  These are the doctrines of men that are taught in many churches that ignore God and the Bible.  I call it a “Mother Theresa” Christian philosophy.  I do not mean to criticize Mother Theresa, but people who look up to her as an example for Christianity; I have a major problem with them.  Sure it looks good to many on the surface, a woman going around the world feeding the poor and the hungry and she does not own even a good pair of shoes herself.  That is an extreme religious concept not found in the Bible, to do without so that others can have.   If everyone would suddenly become Christians, we would all be homeless and shoeless people.  She gives away all of the good shoes to others and takes only what others do not want.   That is just not what Jesus did and Jesus was our example and not mother Theresa.   I like what Jesus says to us:

Joh 13:15  For I have given you an example, that ye should do as I have done to you.

Jesus said to us that He has set before us an example to follow.  Therefore we need to learn what Jesus did and did not do in order to learn what this example is that we are supposed to be following.  People have tried to say that Jesus owned nothing and that He gave away everything and these are two erroneous doctrines of men that promote the poverty Mother Theresa mentality.  Do you recall that Jesus had a man of His 12 disciples that carried the money purse?  Judas was the treasurer and there was so much money in the bag that he could take some of it out and people would not notice it was missing.  Then when Jesus was crucified, His robe that He was wearing was so valuable that the soldiers gambled over who would possess it.  They refused to rip it up into pieces because it was a seamless fabric construction.  These were the types of robes that were worn only by wealthy men and the rulers of the country.  That is why they wanted it as a complete garment piece.  Neither of these two stories fit the Mother Theresa philosophy of poverty.  When Jesus saw that the crowd was hungry in the Gospels, what did Jesus do?  Did Jesus give away all of His food to feed them?  No that is not what Jesus did.  Jesus sought for what the crowd had to give him to bless and then He multiplied that to feed everyone.  Someone in the crowd had to give first or no one would have eaten.  These are just some of the examples that Jesus gave us to follow.  When was the last time you saw a Mother Theresa do any of these?  If you say never, then she was NOT following Jesus’ examples.

What God do you serve?  Are you serving the God of the Bible or the God of someone’s religion?  I’m sorry if I’m offending anyone today that is not my intention.  Today’s subject is being led by the Spirit of God and we need to learn how to do this if we are to understand that a Mother Theresa type of God is not the God of the Bible or the Jesus of the Bible.  Let me give you another example of what Jesus said:

Mat 11:5  The blind receive their sight, and the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor have the gospel preached to them.

Here is Jesus speaking to the people of Israel and proclaiming He is anointed to change their current circumstances and situations around.   Jesus specifically names three diseases as being cured.  Then Jesus says the dead are raised up to life and finally He ends the verse with the poor have the Gospel proclaimed to them.  What is this Gospel?  The Greek Word translated as “gospel” literally means “Good News”.  What is good news to a poor man?  This is really not that complicated, but people twist the word of God to say things that it does not say.  First, look back at the context of what is said about the sicknesses and the diseases.  Isn’t every diseased situation turned around 180 degrees to the opposite of what they had.  The blind now see!  The filthy lepers are now clean!  The deaf can now hear.  The dead are made to live.  But, all of sudden we want to say the poor are not made rich.  I will tell you very plainly that if every other situation is turned completely around, that means it applies to every situation named.  If you do not do this you are being selective in your interpretation of the Bible.  I believe that according to this verse God says that “you should not be living in poverty”.  Uh oh?  I’m sure I’m going to hear about that from somebody who disagrees with me.  Maybe after you learn how to be led by the Spirit of God, you will see that He will lead you from where you are now to where you should be.  I am also not preaching that you will become a millionaire or a billionaire.  That is not what I am saying, I am just saying there is a great deal of room for improvement and God will help you turn around to get there if you learn to listen to Him.  So much for my introduction, let’s get into being led by the Spirit of God:

Rom 8:14  For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God.

Here is my foundational scripture for this entire series of lessons.  This verse is a conditional verse.  In other words it is valid for only those who qualify for it.  It clearly tells me that not everyone is a son of God; only those that have chosen to be led by God are His children.  To be led by the Spirit of God, means many things to many people and few people actually understand the concept of being led.  First let me say if you can be led, you can also choose not to be led.  Uh oh?  We have a major problem developing for people who teach predestination and fatalism.   People who teach these erroneous doctrines obviously ignore or explain away verses like these in the Bible that are clearly conditional statements which convey human responsibility and accountability as being the determining factors to if they qualify to be called a son of God.

The concept of God leading His people brings to mind many other subjects that are related.  The concept of a shepherd leading his sheep comes to my mind immediately.   We should know that in the book of John the tenth chapter that Jesus calls himself the “Good Shepherd” or the “Shepherd” approximately four times.   You need to read this chapter in its entirety if you have not done so recently.  The shepherd concept is the concept of how God leads His people with His Spirit.  A shepherd will always lead the sheep by going before them with his staff and calling to his sheep to follow him to the green pastures or to the still waters (Ps 23).   This is a directly related subject to how the Holy Spirit will speak to you to ask you to follow Him.  In order to know that God leads, you must first recognize the fact that God speaks and then that He speaks to you.  Wow, that is a tough concept for many Christians.  There are literally hundreds of times recorded in the Bible that God is said to speak directly to a man.  You can see God speaking to Adam, Noah, Abraham, Moses, Elijah and on and on I could go.  I guess people are struggling to think that God still speaks today and that God will more specifically speak to them.  I am here to tell you today that if you are a born again Christian, God will speak to you in order to fulfill His word.   God promises to lead His people and He does this with His voice.  But, do not jump to the wrong conclusions that this was or is with an audible voice.  We will get to that later in this series.

Joh 10:4  And when he putteth forth his own sheep, he goeth before them, and the sheep follow him: for they know his voice.

Here is a basic confirmation for what I just taught you.  This verse tells you exactly how God will lead you.  God will go before you and guide you into the path that you need to go by speaking directly to you.  If you are His sheep, then Jesus says you will know His voice and be able to recognize it.  So if you have never heard from God, I would check to make sure that you are one of His sheep first.  How do you know you are one of His sheep?  There is a specific requirement in the Bible and that is for you to follow.  I have a webpage dedicated to knowing you are His so if you do not know for sure you can know for sure today by reading and following the instructions given.   Then determine if you are listening to hear His voice.  When you learn to recognize His voice you can begin to follow Him because you will associate God’s character and His ways to His voice.   People will only follow Him if they want to follow Him.  This is the major problem with why many Christians are not being led; they do not understand the character or ways of God.   If God was not good, or was not loving, or was not feeding them and protecting them, then why would anyone want to follow Him?  Many churches teach about a God of judgment and condemnation and thus people are reluctant to be led by someone who is out to cause them to have cancer or cause them to be poor or cause them to do without even the basics of life.  Maybe I should have taught on the character of God first, but hopefully for most of my readers they already understand the goodness of God.

Today’s lesson is just the introduction to the subject of God still leads and how God leads His people.  God leads by a Sheepfold principle of Shepherd management.  God will speak and show the way, but God will never force you to follow.  Wow, that is so important I want to say it again.  You have a choice to make to whether you follow or do not follow Him and His voice.  That further means that you have the choice to either hear, or not to hear His voice.  That also means you have the responsibility to understand that He will lead you, then to learn to recognize your shepherd’s voice, to know His character, His ways, His intentions and His love for His sheep.  It is only then that you will be trusting and willing to go blindly walking behind Him to where He wants to take you.  Faith and trust are two key factors to being led by the Spirit of God.  God may not tell you where you are going, He may just say follow me.  If you trust Him you will listen, obey and follow.  If you do not trust Him then you have a greater problem of not knowing Him.

Here is my Top 10 list of things to learn from the basics of today’s lesson:

  1. The Spirit of God always leads His people.
  2. God uses a Shepherd Guidance principle to lead His people.
  3. God will go before His people and show them the way calling them by name.
  4. People are responsible to listen for their Shepherd’s voice.  In other words you do not know exactly what will be said or when it will be told to you until you hear the directions.
  5. People are responsible to know and to recognize His voice.
  6. People are required not to follow the other voices that do not come from the Shepherd.
  7. People are responsible to obey and to follow His voice.
  8. People will only follow a Shepherd when they trust that He will not hurt them.
  9. Thus we as Christians walk by faith and not by sight based upon our trust in His Word.
  10. God may not tell you where you are going so you must follow Him by using your faith and trust in only Him.

As you can see from my list, God places the majority of the responsibility of what people do to be led by the Spirit upon us, the sheep.   You can always count on God’s faithfulness and His goodness to lead you, but after that it is all up to you if you choose to follow Him.  God will not tie a rope around your neck and drag you behind Him.  That is a manmade doctrine of predestination.  Once saved always saved is another concept that does not fit with this shepherd and sheep analogy taught by Jesus.   The responsibility of following the Shepherd is always placed on the sheep and not the Shepherd.  God is not going to use sheep dog angels to keep anyone from straying away from the flock.  Any sheep can walk away from the flock and follow the voice of any stranger at any time.  Any sheep can be deceived and devoured by the wolves while they are not within the safety of the protecting Shepherd.  These are God’s words and not mine, if you do not understand them you can pretend to stay in your man made doctrines and hope that you have not already been deceived into following a wolf in sheep’s clothing.  I would suggest that you learn to listen for the voice of the “Good Shepherd” and begin to follow Him instead of your manmade doctrines.

I’ll end this lesson with a warning.  You do not seek for voices to lead you.  That is not what I am saying.  There are many spiritual voices in the world that can lead you down many different wrong paths that end in destruction.  Your number one goal is to get to know your Shepherd by reading in His word to find His character.  When you see the moral fiber of God is goodness and love you begin to see that His ways are different than Satan’s ways.  Jesus said that “Satan has come to kill, steal and to destroy you”, but then Jesus your shepherd said “I am come that you might have life and that life more abundantly”.  One voice is death and the other is life.  This is what God said in Deuteronomy “I have set before your life and death, blessing ad cursing, therefore choose life that you and your seed may live”.  You are therefore not seeking for a voice, you are seeking for the giver of Life and He will speak to you.  There is a major difference in what you seek and who you seek.  If you seek first the Kingdom of heaven, Jesus said all these other things would be added to you.  So you are only seeking to know the Good Shepherd, His love, His Mercy, His Compassion, His Grace and His Power.  When you seek Him then He will speak to you and you will learn His voice.  Spend time in the Bible and study to learn His Marvelous Ways.   Spend time in prayer to know Him personally, then Be Still and know that He is God to listen for Him to speak.  Until next time, God Bless You!

If you would like to continue reading in this series, you may go to “Part 2“.

Understanding the Hidden Spiritual Family Structure of God’s Household! Beginning to See the Identities of the Women in God’s Family! Part 6

(Ver 1.3)  This is now Part 6 in a series of extremely advanced Bible studies about the Hidden Spiritual Structure of the Family of God.  I have covered a tremendous amount of fresh information and several radically new concepts that I cannot take the time to go back and repeat them all.  So if you have not read this series from the beginning I would strongly suggest that you go back and start reading with “Part 1”.  Then as you go through the lessons, I would also recommend that you take notes on all of the key points.  The ultimate goal of today’s lesson is to introduce you to the first woman in the family of God.  I guess technically speaking she is my first woman, but she is the last woman in the family of God.  But, God says the last shall be first and the first shall be last (Mat 19:30) so I think I am being scriptural to teach them in the reverse order.  That was a joke!   Today’s lesson will be focused primarily on the identity of just the woman who is titled the “daughter-in-law” in the family of God.  You may recall that in the family of 5, we have 2 men and 3 women.  While we are not given the ages of the family members, there are younger and older family members implied by the titles given.  The son must be younger than his mother and his father and the daughter is also logically younger than her mother and her father.  Therefore the most recent female in the family of God is the one that is called   the “daughter” who subsequently becomes the “daughter-in-law” and both of these titles you will eventually discover apply to us, the Church of Jesus Christ.  That is where we are going today in this lesson.

I have taught on this subject before, but not in the specific context to the family of God prophecy found in Micah 7:6 so I will repeat some things while I also explore some new subjects that I probably have never taught on before.  As we continue through this lesson series you should begin to observe the fact that God uses repetitious patterns throughout the Bible.  I will try to point out as many of these as I run across in today’s lesson.  Learning to recognize patterns found in the Bible will assist you greatly in your knowledge and understanding of God’s Word.  We will soon discover that this family of 5 was a hidden pattern found in many other parts of the Bible.  For example, in an earlier lesson, I showed you that it was found in one place in Genesis 20:12 where God describes Abraham and Sarah’s relationship as a typical match for the family of 5 pattern revealed in Micah 7:6:

Gen 20:12  And yet indeed she is my sister; she is the daughter of my father, but not the daughter of my mother; and she became my wife.

God tells us that Sarah was Abraham’s half-sister and that they shared a common father, but that they each had different mothers.   Abram and Sarai were therefore half brother and sister and they later married and became husband and wife.  Because Abram’s father Terah is the head of this house, it technically does not matter how many wives that Terah had, they were all still in one family.  This is precisely the 5 family members in one family with the exact titles given to us in Micah 7:6.  There is a father, a son, a daughter, a mother of a daughter and finally the mother of the son who becomes the mother-in-law when the daughter Sari marries Abram.  Do you think this was a coincidence that this occurs in the Bible like that or can you see that it is just a hidden typology like I believe it is?   I am personally convinced that it was an Old Testament hidden pattern of God’s family.  However, this type even goes further than that to fulfill the Micah 7:6 patterns.  God also told Abraham to leave his parents and go to a land that He would show him.

Gen 12:1  Now the LORD had said unto Abram, Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father’s house, unto a land that I will shew thee:

This is again a hidden typology of the precise division found within the family of 5 with the 3 parents being divided against the 2 younger children.  Again if you think this is coincidence it would be a mistake to think that way.  In this typology Abram is the son and is a type of Jesus who left His Father’s house in heaven to come to the earth, the land that God would show Him.  Terah (Abram’s father) is of course a type of God the Father who ruled the Kingdom of Heaven.  Sarai would be a type of the Church, the wife of the Lamb of God and we will get into this in much more depth soon.  As in every O.T. type and shadow everything in the story is not a perfect match.  Abraham took his father with him until he finally died.  The fact that Lot was also taken in disobedience was another fact that eventually did occur when Abraham and Lot finally separated.  A shadow will always be a recognizable pattern with some details omitted.  That is just how it works.    Later, I will show you some other 5 things split 3 against 2 as a repeated pattern in some very strange and unusual places in the Bible.  I will try to show you one of these in the next lesson and another one in a future lesson.  Just remember that nothing in the Bible occurs by chance or accident and everything has meaning and significance.  God says the thing that has been is the thing that shall be again and I believe this law is based upon the reality of repeated patterns that have occurred and that will occur again.  We are just now beginning to understand many of them, but that is the nature of how God works.

You may recall that I taught you the male members of the family were based upon the Trinity of God reality and that the Trinity contained the implied existence of females.  But, let me briefly give you a synopsis of some other reasons that I believe that the male members in the Family of God are God the Father and Jesus, God the Son.  One of the key rules that I always use to interpret the Bible, is to always allow the Bible to interpret itself.  Because God is smarter than I am, I look for His meanings and definitions to help me understand what He is attempting to reveal.  In other words I search to see if the Bible backs up what God says in other places.  I always interpret the Bible using only the Bible and I do not search any other books, Bible lessons or commentaries for what some man thinks it says to justify my beliefs.  If God does not confirm my beliefs with only His Word, then I change my beliefs to fit what He says.  Otherwise I would just be teaching you my opinion and that would be worthless.

Mat 10:35  For I am come to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law.

From reading in Matthew 10:35 we should know that the Father and the Son are divided against each other.  The Greek word translated as “father” in this verse in Matthew is G3962 and it literally means “the male parent”.  Is this same word ever used to describe God in the N.T.?  If it is not, my interpretation fails immediately.  However, if you do a search using your computer, you should easily find that God is called by this exact Greek word title over 200 times in the N.T.  In order to find these I did a case-sensitive search for the word “Father” and the Greek word G3962 to occur in the same verse.  You can do the exact same thing if you do not believe me.  Therefore, I have concluded that Jesus could have been literally talking about His Father God being the “Father” in Matthew 10:35, by direct and overwhelming scriptural word association.  At the very least you cannot deny that it is not entirely possible based upon this overwhelming evidence.  In Matthew 10:35 the son is called specifically a “man”.  Therefore, we need to determine if Jesus is ever called a “man” in the Bible to confirm if this is also a possible interpretation.  If we cannot find where Jesus is ever called a man, this would shoot down my interpretation categorically.  The Greek word translated as “man” in Matthew 10:35 is G444 and it literally means “manfaced” or “male human being”.  Was Jesus a male human being?

Luk 12:53  The father shall be divided against the son, and the son against the father; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother; the mother in law against her daughter in law, and the daughter in law against her mother in law.

As you can see in Luke 12:53, Jesus used a different word for this individual male and it says the father (G3962) will be divided against the “son” (G5207).  Was Jesus ever called a “son” G5207?  If you again search your Bible you will find over 80 Bible verses where Jesus is directly called both a “Son” and a “Man” (G5207 and G444) in the same verse.  Again you do this by searching for both Greek words G444 and G5207 as well as the case sensitive “Son” all in the same verse, your results should match my results.   Finally if you search the N.T. to see how many total times Jesus was ever called a “Son”, you can find over 200 times in the New Testament where Jesus is directly called a “Son” (G5207).  Jesus is either called the “Son of God” or the “Son of Man” in more verses than I could try to name in this lesson.  This is just more confirming overwhelming evidence for the identities of both of the male members of the Family of God.   We can find scriptures that say God is a “Father” and we can find scriptures that say Jesus is both a “Son” and a “Man”.  Again using this evidence it does not conclusively confirm that God the Father and God the Son are the two male members in the family of 5 that Jesus was describing to us, but it also does not rule them out to fit the interpretation either.  Try to search the Bible and find another father and son combination mentioned over 400 times that fits with the exact same 5 family relationship titles.  None that I searched for even came close.  Father Abraham is only mentioned together in a total of 30 verses in the entire Bible.  No other father and son dominate the Bible like God and His Son Jesus.  The evidence is overpowering to me, but I’m sure we will come across some skeptics out there who can come up with reasons why they are not God the Father and His Son Jesus Christ.  If is funny that God will always allow you to make the choice to be wrong.  God will never prove anything in the Bible beyond a reasonable doubt.  If God did that He would leave no one any freewill choice to believe or not to believe and God is not going to do that.

I guess I need to review another aspect that is important to know for our Bible study today.  I want to give you a couple of verses that God reveals some very relevant information about His family.  I taught on these verses before, but I will reemphasize them for your further benefit in today’s lesson to make sure you understand what is being stated:

Eph 3:14  For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,

Eph 3:15  Of whom the whole family in heaven and earth is named,

You should be able to see that these verses clearly inform us that God the Father has or at the very least had a spiritual family.  This verse further implies that God the Father is the Head of this family.  In this verse we are told the specific location of this family and it is explicitly stated to be in two separate realms of reality.  One is a spiritual dimension called heaven and the other is a physical dimension found here on the earth.  Wow, that is very clear to me.   God is also clearly stated to be the named and titled Father (G3962) in this family and Jesus is clearly implied to be the Son in this family.  The implication is given that the family is very large in order to reside in the fullness of these two separate dimensions.  I also want to point out that we are told that this family has God’s name.   This is clearly self-evident that God the Father was the spiritual head of the household and that He is also the husband in a relationship with a wife in order to have a Son and to give them all, His name.  Taking the husband’s name during marriage is a standard practice and tradition originated from God, but it is often times ignored in the modern world.  The modern wife sometimes does not always desire to take the name of her husband when they are married, but this is clearly not how God intended it to be.

If you search the O.T. closely you will get some more confirmation in serveral verses that say people on the earth have been given God’s name like in a marriage.  We can find some of these verses in 2 Chronicles 7:14, Isaiah 43:7, Jeremiah 7:10, 11, 14, 30, 25:29, 32:34, 34:15 and Daniel 9:18-19.  If the family of God has been given His name, what is this name?  That is a very tough question to try to answer in a concise manner, since God is revealed by many names in the Bible.  I think I will not even try to answer that question today, because it will take too long to get you to see it.  For now, just try to see the fact that God’s family is called by His name and this implies that a marriage has taken place.   What I want you to do right now, is to dig a little deeper and see what else these verses in Ephesians are saying?  Often to see the deep things of God, you need to look up the word definitions to see what they say in the original languages or learn what God’s definition of the words are in other parts of the Bible.  I want you to focus in on the Greek word translated as “family” and see what is revealed in it:

G3965

As if feminine of a derivative of G3962; paternal descent, that is, (concretely) a group of families or a whole race (nation): – family, kindred, lineage.

Many times in the Greek language one word is derived from another word which is the case in this definition.  Often times the gender of either a male or a female is also assigned within the definition and this is exactly the case for both the word GG3965 and G3962 that it is derived from.  This Greek word has some awesome detailed information within it according to the Strong’s definition.  The general definition is concerning children that have descended from their parents.  But, also notice that the usage of the word is not limited to a single generation and that it can apply to all of the generational descendants.  This Greek word is very much like a family tree diagram containing all of the family’s relatives in the lineage that originated from the specific set of parents.  But, it actually goes way beyond that as you can see.  This word G3965 can refer to the entire nation of people that have descended for example from a specific named man like a Jacob.  This is another common pattern found throughout the Bible.  You will see many men stated in Genesis that originated nations that were spread out over the globe.  Almost any nation of people mentioned in the Bible can be traced back to the originator who was the father of them all.  As you should know Jacob was the originator of the natural nation of Israel here on the earth.  But, God changed his name from Jacob to Israel.  Where did this name come from?  Can this be the answer to my question earlier of what God’s name is that was given to his family on the earth?  I believe that it is but I still can’t explain that fully right now.   I will tell you that I am convinced that Israel is God’s name and we will learn more about why I believe that as we continue.  I will tell you that the definition in Strong’s dictionary for the name “Israel” means “He will rule as God”.   Now knowing the definition of the name “Israel” does that help you to determine who the name actually belongs to?  Who will rule as God except for God?

Please notice that this Greek word translated as “family” is said to be a feminine derivative of the Greek word G3962.  This Greek word G3962 is the counter masculine reference to the male parent, so the “family” word G2965 is referring to a female family member only.  Is this not the pictured pattern of creation and Adam and Eve?  Doesn’t the Bible say that Adam came first and then Eve was formed (1 Tim 2:13) and that she was taken from Adam?  Uh oh?  It seems that God does have women in His spiritual family after all and that these women can be found both in heaven and on the earth.  I also believe that God is giving you a repeated clue to where women come from in both the natural as well as the spiritual realms.  They are always taken from the male.  I firmly believe that the origination of all these things is from God who is concretely called a male throughout the Bible.   But we also understand from reading 1 Corinthians 11 that there is a circular pattern within God’s creation.  From the man came the first woman, and after that every new man came through a woman.  Wow this is really deep.  Nothing self-exists or created itself, except for God the Father.  So if God describes a spiritual woman she must have originated from God the Father.  But, we also understand that a woman can conceive and produce others like her, either natural or spiritual.  I hope you are beginning to see that repeated patterns is a dominate theme found within the Bible.  God uses these types of patterns because they work first, but also because we can learn about one and can easily apply what we learned to the others.  When Eve was taken from the side of Adam, I am convinced that this was a spiritual pattern that existed before in heaven and that it is a further prophetical pattern to what will occur again.  I know all of these assertions are very complex statements and I do not have time to fully explain them all in the level of detail that I need to today.  If you are struggling with any of my statements, please be patient and continue to learn as much as you can and hopefully I will cover everything that I need to share as I continue.

Here is where I will start to deviate a little bit from many natural dominated thinking people.  I do not believe that a spiritual woman is exactly like what we think of when we think of natural women on the earth.  However, I believe that they both certainly do possess very similar characteristics and features.  Consider this Greek word G3965 again.  It seems to at least imply the existence of a female which can be defined as an entire nation of people (including males and females).  This will become increasingly more apparent as I continue today as I attempt to describe to you a spiritual woman in the family of God.  I think now is the time to introduce you to the last woman in the family of God.  I want to identify her by examining her title as she is called in Matthew 10:35 and Luke 12:53 to be the “daughter-in-law” and then I will search the Bible for God’s usage and definition of this word to find out how the subject is developed in the other key parts of the Bible.  Let’s first examine the Greek definition of the word G3565, translated as “daughter-in-law” in Matthew 10:35 and Luke 12:53:

G3565

From a primary but obsolete verb νύπτωnuptō (to veil as a bride; compare the Latin “nupto”, to marry); a young married woman (as veiled), including a betrothed girl; by implication, a son’s wife: – bride, daughter in law.

Here is the Strong’s definition of the Greek word translated as “daughter-in-law” from Matthew 10:35 and Luke 12:53.  This definition is also very revealing in what it contains.  A daughter-in-law is clearly defined to be a “son’s wife”.  Uh Oh, again?  Fortunately for us we have a Son in the family of God that is qualified by title to be her husband.  She is also synonymously called the “bride” in the sense of a marriage ceremony being performed to someone’s son.  Of course Jesus is this Son, but does He also have a wife?  I have heard many preachers say that the church is not the Bride of Christ, yet these men speak out and teach in error and prove their ignorance of God and the rest of the subjects under discussion in this lesson.  If you have read my other Bible lessons you already know that a covenant is a marriage in the eyes of God (Malachi 2:14, Jeremiah 31:32).  If you do not understand this you should go read the lesson series about “Understanding Bible Covenants”.  So if Jesus is the Son of God in this family we should be able to recognize that the church is the woman that is now in covenant marriage to Him.  Are you in the New Covenant with Jesus?  If you answer that question yes, then you are the Bride of Christ.  This direct knowledge would make the church the “daughter-in-law” in the family as well as the “daughter”.  But, we will need to confirm this information using the Bible rather than to speculate or assume its existence.  It is very interesting that this Greek word translated as “daughter-in-law” in Matthew 10:35 and Luke 12:53 is only used a total of 6 other times in the entire N.T.   In the majority of every other reference in the Bible when it is used, it is always being associated to Jesus as the Groom with this word being His bride.  Do you think that is a clue for us?  Let’s go find out.  The first time you can find this word (G3565) after Matthew and Luke, it is used in the book of John:

Joh 3:29  He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but the friend of the bridegroom, which standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom’s voice: this my joy therefore is fulfilled.

Here is some very strong evidence for the identities of these two family members in the family of 5 and they are indirectly called the “son” and the “daughter-in-law”.  In this verse, John the Baptist is speaking about Jesus and he is describing Jesus to be the “Bridegroom” with the “bride”.   The term “bride” here is the exact same Greek word used as “daughter-in-law” from our riddle.  John could have actually said, “He that has the daughter-in-law is the bridegroom”.  I do not know how it can be any clearer than that.  Jesus actually calls Himself the “Bridegroom” in several places like Matthew 9:15, 25:5, Mark 2:19-20 and Luke 5:34-35.  I believe this is God’s way of giving us very specific clues about a hidden family structure.  God uses very specific words in limited capacity to show us related verses spread out in random patterns.  God is definitely revealing the identities of two of the family members directly and others are implied by logical association.  For example, you never have a bride without a mother of the bride also existing previously.  You never have a son without a mother-in-law of the bride also existing.  You will also never have a son without a father and that is everyone in the entire family that Jesus named.  It is now time to show you the direct named identity of the bride (daughter-in-law) in the Bible.  This is the woman that has married the son in the family of God.  Here is another scripture that you need to look at very closely:

Rev 21:2  And I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband.

Here in this verse we have a bride and her husband directly named.  Knowing the definition of the Greek word G3565 (bride), we can easily substitute the word translated here as “bride” for the synonym “daughter-in-law” and make the verse say this legally:

Rev 21:2  And I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as a daughter-in-law (bride) adorned for her husband.

Because God has used the exact same word from Matthew 10:35 and Luke 12:53, I believe that God is making a direct confirmation and a connection to who the identity of the bride is, in the family of 5.  We can clearly see the connection based upon this titled commonality.  Please recall that a commonality is a shared characteristic or feature of two separate entities.  But, it also helps us in logical discussions to identify the same entity being spoken of in two different places in the Bible.  If we can find enough shared attributes it makes it very easy to conclude that the one is the same as the other.  When you are interpreting the Bible, these are the types of clues that you are looking for.  You want to find shared connections that help you to establish the truth.  God is a highly intelligent being and He never chooses His words randomly.  Every word of God has a designed purpose and it is an intentional carrier of the knowledge, understanding and wisdom of God.  However, God did not write the Bible in a simple text book style of writing with easily laid out facts and bullet lists of every displayed subject.   God intentionally wrote the Bible more in a designed shotgun shell approach that spreads the information out in seemingly random patterns.  God did this so that He could conceal the information until the time that it could be revealed.

Let me briefly tell you about two laws of Bible interpretation that will hopefully help you in understanding the Bible.  There is the Law of First mention that is used by God to help define a subject under discussion.  You can go back and find the first time the subject is mentioned and you should be able to learn something that will help you to understand the entire subject.  I use this law frequently in my Bible interpretations and it has never failed me.  Conversely by the law of opposition or opposites, if there exists a law of first mention, there must also exist a law of last mention.  It is exactly like if you are told about north you must logically assume there exists a south.  If the law of first mention introduces you to a subject, then by the law of last mention, the subject must be concluded in those verses.   So when I looked up the Greek word translated as “daughter-in-law” I immediately found the last woman with this title in the book of Revelation.  Reading in Revelation 21 and 22 she is called this title of “Bride” 3 times and this is conclusive proof that this is the last woman that will be in covenant with the living God.  Ok, I just taught you a bunch of stuff in one paragraph that is very important.  I pray that you did not let it blow right by you.

What I want you to see is that the bride or the daughter-in-law revealed in this verse in Revelation has a name and this is exactly what we are looking for to solve the riddle.  We are intentionally trying to find the names of all of the women in the Family of God and here is the first name that is very important to learn about.  I have taught on this subject multiple times in other lessons, so I will not repeat everything all over again, but I will try to hit the important points.  The name of the woman is directly called “New Jerusalem”.  That is a very revealing and important name.  First off the word “new” is an adjective qualifier that separates this Jerusalem from every other Jerusalem.  If I say “I have a new car” you immediately know that this car is not the same as my “old car”.  I would have to omit the “new” adjective from the statement and say “I just fixed my car” or “look at my car” for you to understand that it could possibly be the same car that I already had.   This is a fact that you need to understand completely.  To qualify something means you have modified the meaning of the noun and limited the scope of it’s definition or you have restricted the definition by giving everyone a specific case exception.  Do you understand this concept?  If it was not important, I would not be asking you this question.  If you do not understand this concept, please go and look up the word “qualify’ in an online dictionary and find the definition that I have given you and then look for examples of its usage and application.  You can also explore the subject of adjectives and see how they are utilized within the English language.   What I am trying to say is that the “New Jerusalem” is not the same Jerusalem found throughout the Bible.  I do not know why this concept causes many Christians to get confused, but it does do that.

The word “Jerusalem” occurs well over 700 times in the Bible and that is a lot of verses to analyze all of them.  It is widely taught by many Christians and theologians that every verse that names Jerusalem is God speaking about the same natural city found in the middle-east today.  However, I have discovered a greater truth found in the Bible and we must consider this new information in order to interpret these other 700 verses correctly.  The first time “Jerusalem” occurs directly it appears to be in the book of Joshua chapter 10.  It would appear reading down the chapter that Jerusalem existed prior to the nation of Israel possessing it.  Interesting isn’t it?  It would also appear that this city was inhabited by “Jebusites” prior to Israel taking it.  It further says in the Bible that before Jerusalem was called by this name it was originally called “Jebus”.  The word translated as Jebus means “trodden”.  I could very easily get off the main subject and probably write you a book about the subject of Jerusalem, but I will not do that today.  What I want you to embrace is a fact that the New Jerusalem in Revelation 21:2 is NOT the same city as most other places that Jerusalem is mentioned in the Bible.  The natural city of Jerusalem in the Middle East today is not the city that is described to be coming down from heaven in this verse in Revelation 21:2.  There are many reasons that I say that, but I do not have time to explain them all today.

Another aspect that is essential to grasp from Revelation 21:2, is the fact that God says a spiritual woman is a “city”.  This concept is very close to the definition of the Greek word G3965 where we discovered a woman could be viewed as a nation of related people.  God uses a city as a symbolic representation for a far greater spiritual truth.  The book of Revelation is covered with symbolic language and this helps us to understand the unseen spiritual things that are written there.  This is also God’s way of giving you a definition without saying this is a definition.  Since the city is coming down from heaven we must logically conclude that she is a spiritual representation and not an actual physical city.  If you examine the Bible very closely you will observe this is another repeatable pattern found in some very unusual places.  A city in the Bible is often referred to as a female, a mother, a daughter, a sister or a bride.  For example, a city is again called a woman in Revelation 17:18.  However, this woman is named “Mystery Babylon the Great” and she is called the mother of whores.  I could give you many more Bible examples of a city being described to be a woman, but I believe I have made my point.

This city in Revelation 21:2 is also called a “Holy” city and that again disqualifies all the other cities with the same name that do not possess the “holy” attribute.  These are not hard concepts to grasp;  but they are difficult for many religious people to accept because they have been taught wrong.   It is many times very difficult to overcome the false doctrines of men because most of them were never taught to intentionally deceive people.  Most preachers who teach in error do so out of ignorance and not for intentional evil deception.  Many very good Christians have taught erroneous doctrines and totally believed they were true.  I guess I need to get back to my main subject.

Let me briefly try to explain exclusion using qualifier words to separate things.  If I have 5 cars parked in my driveway and I hand you some car keys and say go drive the “blue” car to the store and buy us some food.  With this verbal statement, I have excluded every other car that is not blue.  You immediately know that the keys that I just gave you do not fit or start the red car, or the green car, or the yellow car or even the white car.  This is what God is doing with the adjectives of “New” and “Holy” and He is describing to you a “city” that never existed before and the keys that He has given to you only fits this “new holy” city.  God has linked a “bride” and a “daughter-in-law” directly to a city named Jerusalem and God separates her using two evocative adjectives of holy and new.  By the law of opposition or opposites, we understand that this means this bride is not the unholy Jerusalem and neither is she the old or the previous Jerusalem and that is some very powerful hidden information to who the other two women are in the family of God.  But we will not get to them until later as we continue to learn.  Remember the prophecy of Micah 7:6?  It says the daughter will be opposed to her mother and the daughter-in-law will be opposed to her mother-in-law.   These are exclusionary acts of God being stated.  Since the New Jerusalem is both the daughter and the daughter-in-law we must logically associate that a division is occurring between that which was unholy and that which was old from this newly revealed bride.  A separation is occurring of one woman from two other women.  God is separating one new city from two other cities.  God is separating one new covenant from two previous covenants.  Wow, I’m not sure if I should have told you that yet.  Hang in there and I’ll prove it all later.  Let’s define the word Holy to see what God is saying to us.

H6944

From H6942; a sacred place or thing; rarely abstractly sanctity: – consecrated (thing), dedicated (thing), hallowed (thing), holiness, (X most) holy (X day, portion, thing), saint, sanctuary.

G40

From ἅγοςhagos (an awful thing) compare G53, [H2282]; sacred (physically pure, morally blameless or religious, ceremonially consecrated): – (most) holy (one, thing), saint.

Here are definitions for both the Greek and the Hebrew words translated as “holy”.  There are many words here that are relevant to see.  To sanctify or to consecrate are both concepts that means to set apart.  Again we have the concept of division occurring.  It is funny how God repeats patterns in the Bible over and over.  The word sanctify comes from another word that means “to make clean”.  I cannot personally read any of these definitions and not think of myself and the rest of the church of Jesus Christ.  In the Word of God it is the church that are called to be as saints, we have been sanctified and set apart, bought with a price and we were cleansed by the blood of the Lamb.  The only “holiness” that humans possess is that which has been freely given to us by the grace of God.  However, this free gift of righteousness qualifies us for being holy.  I feel very confident that the Church is scripturally qualified to be this Holy City called the New Jerusalem, but we will get more confirming witnesses to help you see it.

1Pe 2:9  But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light:

Why does God call the church a “Holy Nation of people”?  These are all spiritual names, titles and descriptions of us His new Bride.  This bride is however a spiritual woman in covenant with Jesus now.  We therefore as a holy nation of people qualify to be the city that is named Holy Jerusalem.  I sure hope you are getting what I am teaching today.  If you do it is going to help you more than I can say.  Once you understand what I am teaching you will know who you are in Christ and what your position of responsibility is in His family. You may continue to read down in Revelation 21 and see two more references to the Bride of Christ that I do not have time to go into today.  They basically say the same things that we have already said, but they give us a second witness to the name of the new “daughter’-in-law”.  In Revelation 21:9 we are specifically told the husband is the Lamb of God and this connects Jesus to be both the groom and the son in the family.  As I continue through this series you will soon begin to see a pattern of cities, women, and covenants that are repeated.  The transition will be from spiritual to natural and then back to spiritual and I wish you knew what I knew to understand that statement.  Just keep it in mind as you continue to learn.

I want to make an interesting point here for the sake of argument.  Is Jesus Christ married to a city of buildings and architectural structures or is He married to the people in the city.  Does the city represent people or buildings?  What is a city in your definition?  Wow, these are tough ones!  I have heard several preachers try to claim that the buildings in the city is what makes up the bride for Jesus and since the church is the Body of Christ, they try to tell us that this city is also our bride.  But, does God care for building structures or for people structures?  Did Jesus die for to save a city or for the people in the city?  Perhaps you think that John 3:16 says “God so loved the city of Jerusalem that He gave His only begotten son…”.  You should begin to see that Jesus is not in covenant with architectural building structures, He is in covenant with the people that make up this spiritual structure.  But it is much more complex than that statement.  The Bible tells us that God is building a new city, but it also says that we (the church) are that city:

1Pe 2:5  Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ.

Hopefully you can see what God is saying in this verse.  God is not building a natural building, the city location in Revelation 21:2 was purely a symbolic reference for a greater spiritual truth.  We are the living building blocks for God’s new dwelling place.  The word translated as “house” is a Greek word G3624 that means “a family”.  There are many implied meanings to these words.  God is building a New Family structure to replace the old family structure.  You could also say based upon what we have learned God is building a Holy family structure to replace the unholy family structure.  God qualifies this family to be a Spiritual House and a new Family and that means it is not a natural one or even one that ever existed before.  The spiritual dimension is an unseen realm of existence to us presently here in the natural realm.  I also want to point out that this New Family being built is associated with Jesus Christ, the Bridegroom, the Lamb of God, the Son of God who is our covenant husband.

Let’s shift our focus on another reference of Christ and His Bride found in the Bible.  If you read the fifth chapter of Ephesians very closely you will discover that God is speaking about a dominant subject of marriage in relationship to husbands and wives.  Now remember that a wife is always a daughter-in-law so this chapter applies to our study.  God talks about this natural subject and says many words of instruction for our benefit.  However in this chapter God has intertwined a spiritual reality that also applies to us the church.  God then ends the entire discussion with a bomb shell unveiling of a great mystery.  Since we are studying about the bride, the daughter-in-law and the marriage to the son we must conclude that this chapter is specifically related to information that we need to understand about our subject.  If you read down the entire chapter you will see many things being intermixed between natural things and spiritual things.  The natural husband is instructed how to treat his natural wife and the natural wife is instructed how to treat he natural husband.  But, during this discussion, God is also speaking about Jesus and the church using the exact same terms.  Finally when you get down to verses 30 through 32 God reveals that this is a great mystery and that He is telling us that Jesus is married to His wife the church.  If you do not understand this I have many other lessons that go into this in more detail.  We have basically seen enough witnesses to confirm the identities of at least 3 of the main family members in the family of 5.  So I’ll give you most of this information in a synopsis picture format so that you can see it more clearly or at least visually.

You may not still know who the mother is or who the mother-in-law is, but we will discover those two women in the next lesson hopefully.  I know I did not give you every scripture that I could have in order to limit the size of the lesson.  So if you would like to understand more of the details about the Bride of Christ being the church you can go read my lesson series called “Understanding the Bride of Christ”.  Also read my series called “Understanding the Book Ruth”.  You see in the book of Ruth, she is specifically called a “daughter-in-law” and since there are not that many women with this title given to us in the Bible, she must apply to the church as an Old Testament typology and her husband must also be a type of Jesus.  Hopefully you know that her husband was Boaz and that he is called the Kinsman redeemer.  All of this information fits with us the Gentile church (Ruth) and Jesus Christ (Boaz) our redeemer with amazing accuracy.  I think I have gone long enough for today and we will continue in the next lesson to identify the other women called the “mother” and the “mother-in-law”.  I hope and pray that you are learning with an open mind.  I know it is totally new to you and I know it is complex beyond our imagination.  I have been attempting to teach it in concise chunks that are manageable while attempting to simplify the subjects as much as I can.  Hopefully after I finish the next two lessons in this series you will have sufficient knowledge and understanding to be able to share it with others.  Thanks for taking the time to study the Bible with me and may the God of creation continue to bless you tremendously in your inner man to give you the spiritual eyes to perceive what He wants you to know.  Until next time continue to fight the good fight of faith.

If you would like to continue reading in this series, you may go to “Part 7” now!

Understanding the Hidden Spiritual Family Structure of God’s Household! Major Concepts Review! Part 5

(Ver 1.3)  This is now Part 5 in a series of extremely advanced spiritual Bible studies that reveal God’s wisdom as He uses several divine riddles, puzzles, allegories and symbolisms of enormous complexity to hide some truths in the Bible about the spiritual family of God.  Since it has been a long time since I taught in this series, I plan on doing a review lesson of the important concepts given so far while I will also introduce some new perspectives on these topics to help us better understand them.    If you think that you know everything that the Bible says because you have read it or even studied it for many years, you have probably fallen into a state of deception that has caused you to over estimate your knowledge of the hidden truth found in the Bible or under estimate God’s ability to hide information.  This series of lessons should prove to you how little you actually know of God’s Word if nothing else.  I have been studying the Bible for many years and one of the main things that God has revealed to me, is the fact that the more that I know the more I find out that I still need to learn.  If you are not there yet, you have a long way to go and many things left to see.  Perhaps you did not understand my last comment.  I have spoken to many, many highly educated doctors in my life and I noticed one general trait that most all of them possessed.  None of them thought they that knew everything.  Whenever a doctor who has gone to school for many more years than most other professions, comes across a situation that goes beyond their current expertise, they most of the time pass you off to a specialist who knows more than they do in that area.  This is a very humble approach to take for any human.  Humans do not generally like to admit that they do not know everything.  I wish more Christians would take this attitude.  However, I have seen the opposite with many Christians, where those who know the least, think that they know the most and speak out the loudest about things they clearly do not understand.  Why are people like that?  I believe that it could be a pride issuewhere people lack humility to admit their own weaknesses.  I wish I understood how to answer that.  I think God looks at people with astonishment also when they think so highly of themselves.  I remember when God was speaking to Job and He said to Job “Who is this that darkens counsel with words that have no knowledge (Job 38:2).  I think Job forgot who he was speaking to.  I also think that God was speaking a clear message to anyone today that thinks too highly of themselves and their opinions and since that was not my titled subject, I’ll move on.  Sorry for the initial side trip.

The main goal of the next few lessons in this series will be to reveal the mystery of the hidden spiritual female family members of God’s household.  I have already shown you that the male family members are God the Father and God the Son.  But God has revealed to us in the Bible that He also has females in His heavenly family and this new information is potentially controversial because it is based upon new revelations that are not widely known nor taught anywhere and therefore they could easily be rejected by readers.  People often times reject new things automatically because they cannot find any collaborating evidence other than the Bible for what is being taught.  I have had people come to me asking me for my credentials, accreditation or for my mentoring or collaborating teachers that I learned what I was teaching from, but all I have to give them is the Spirit of God and the Words written in the Bible.  This is the only evidence that should be necessary, but they are looking for a human expert in the world to confirm the message and this is a very dangerous approach to take when studying the Bible.  Satan will send you an expert someday to fulfill your itching ears and you will fall for his deception, if you do not know what the Bible actually says.

However, this is the normal beginning for any new revelation from God; you will always be presented the opportunity to either see it or it will cause you to withdraw from it simply because it does not fit with your current church denomination’s doctrine or what your pastor teaches to you to be the truth.  Too many Christians trust the words of man, instead of trusting the Word of God.  What you must realize is that this is not something new for today.   This was a major challenge that the early church was faced with continually.  God brought out new revelation after new revelation and there were no seminaries or Bible experts present to confirm the message spoken by Paul.  Paul would come and teach a completely new radical revelation to the church and they would have to first be open to hear the new information and then they were required to go and prove it using only the Old Testament books of the law and the prophets (Acts 17:11).  If you think this was easy for them to do, you would be wrong.  I’m convinced that Paul had as many problems as I have had and probably many more. If you think this part of the lesson does not apply to you today, you would again be wrong.  I state all of this at the beginning as a warning in order to help set the expectation level in your mind for learning something new.  God clearly tells us the thing that has been is the thing that shall be again (Ecc 1:9).  So I believe that we are in a cycle of that which has happened to the early church is that which is happening again to us before Jesus returns.  God clearly prophesies to us about the former and later rains in Joel 2:23 and Zec. 10:1.  But, few Christians understand what spiritual rain is.  God speaks of natural rain symbolically to help teach us about spiritual things that are poured out and fall from heaven.  I take this type of rain to be revelation, knowledge and understanding from the Spirit of God and His word.  What else can it be?  God is not going to give us any new books to the Bible?  So He must be going to tell us about the books that we already have that were written for our benefit and this information will help us to understand them.

In this series of lessons I will be teaching things from the Bible that are radically new and different, but that does not mean they are not what God has said, so open up your spiritual eyes and ears and perceive with your heart the things that God is about to say today.  I think I said this before, but I’ll repeat it for emphasis; this is one of the most important revelations of the Word of God that God has given to me up until this point in time.  If you study it closely you should begin to understand why I say that.  I believe the knowledge found in this series will open up the Bible to you like never before as it has for me.  Because of this revelation I am able to teach almost any other subject in the Bible with a greater understanding.   It should cause you to understand several new things in the Bible also, like the identities of the women in the book of Revelation.  There are two or three women in the book of Revelation that are not named directly nor identified spiritually or scripturally unless you understand who the women are in the family of God.  This new knowledge should also help you to know your God like never before to see why He is doing certain things that you never understood before.  If you have not read this series from the beginning, I would strongly recommend that you go back and start reading with Part 1.  Let’s start by reviewing the family diagram that I gave you in the last lesson and then we will look at the original prophecy of the family found in Micah 7:6.

Mic 7:6  For the son dishonoureth the father, the daughter riseth up against her mother, the daughter in law against her mother in law; a man’s enemies are the men of his own house.

Only this diagram will fit to solve the riddle given to us in Micah 7:6, Luke 12:53 and Matthew 10:35 where God tells us about the specific individuals in His spiritual family.  You may not understand the diagram yet, but we can only learn new things in progressive steps.  Of course we are challenged to find out who or what God is speaking of in Micah 7:6, because God clearly does not reveal it to us directly.  This is the nature and just some of the methods that God uses for “Hiding the Truth in Plain Sight”.  If you want to learn more about this subject you can go read that series of lessons where I discuss it in more depth.  God does not always tell you everything in any one verse and since Micah 7:6 is presented to us in a riddle format it makes it almost impossible for a natural thinking man to figure out what is being revealed.  What I have discovered in my Bible studies is that God spreads out information in seemingly random patterns; much like a farmer sowing seeds by hand.  You scatter the seeds and you do not know exactly where any one of them will fall.  However, God knew exactly where every seed would fall and He has designed the Bible in a fashion that is very intelligent.  I have discovered that God will present to us clues in multiple books of the Bible and we are required to find them and to put them together correctly in order to understand the picture.  This of course is impossible without God’s help.

God tells us that these are all family members from exactly one house and that they are related to each other using the 6 standard, but uniquely individual family relationship titles given to us in Micah 7:6.  You will have to read the clues found in Luke 12:52 to find out how many family members these 6 titles actually represent.  We are told by Jesus that there are exactly 5 different family members within God’s spiritual family instead of the 6 that we thought originally.  Again, this information just makes the riddle more complex to narrow the scope of possible solutions to help us solve it.  Let’s review the list of family titles given to us:

  1. Father against his son
  2. Mother against her daughter
  3. Mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law

There are exactly two males given to us in the list, so we must conclude that the other four female titles represent only 3 women, in order to resolve the clue that said there were only a total of 5 members.  Each family member is uniquely identifiable to show us their individual separation while concurrently demonstrating their distinctive common oneness at each specific level of their family relationships.  I’m not sure if you understood that last statement or not.  Let me try to briefly explain what I meant.  First let’s examine their individual titles that separate them; there were three sets of pairs given to us; a father and his son, a mother and her daughter and finally a mother-in-law and her daughter-in-law.  Only the women’s titles are potentially overlapping where one woman can possess simultaneous titles.  The father can never be his son and vice versa.  A mother can never be her daughter and vice versa.  Using this same logic we can determine that the mother-in-law can never be her daughter-in-law and vice versa.  But, a mother can become a mother-in-law or a daughter could become a daughter-in-law simply by the association of a marriage.

Let me speak to another obvious but often missed part of logical problem solving.  If one object is stated to be against or in opposition to another object, they cannot be the same object.  Do you understand that statement?  For example, God says the son will against the father and therefore we understand the son is not the father.  This logic is repeated for each opposing pair.  The daughter is against her mother so the daughter is not the mother.  The daughter-in-law is against her mother-in-law so the daughter-in-law is not the mother-in-law.  This was just basic common sense using logical observation of the stated words given to us by God.  Using these types of logic I simply concluded that the daughter and the daughter-in-law were the only two that could be same woman.  They are never mentioned to be opposed to each other and since they both contain a form of the “daughter” title they can be more easily associated to be the same woman.  You see what I mean?  Of course the mother and the mother-in-law both have the same name mother in common and they were both someone’s daughters so many will try to ask can they not be the same woman?   That is a good question, why don’t you see if you can draw me a family diagram that has one father and one mother where the mother is both the mother and the mother-in-law and then all of the other titles are also present and the total number of people in the family is five.  If you can do that I would love to see it.  You see the only diagram that I came up like that was one like I gave you in an earlier lesson that duplicated Adam and Eve’s family with their son Seth and his wife.  They would have all of the titles give to us but only be four in one family and the daughter and the daughter-in-law would be in opposition to each other twice in duplication.  That just doesn’t make any sense to me.

Solving the riddle diagram  was a major part of discovery process from the previous lessons.  You see I tried to show you in the last lesson that a “daughter-in-law” title dictates a wedding has occurred.  It further stipulates by definition that someone’s son has married the bride and that the bride has now become the son’s parents’ new daughter-in-law.  In this spiritual family of God, who is the Son of God?  We of course know that Jesus Christ is the Son of God and therefore He is the only one qualified to marry the woman called the new daughter-in-law.  If this is true, which it must logically be, only the daughter is qualified to become the daughter-in-law also called the son’s wife from the family of 5 titles that were given to us.  You see you never as a son would marry your mother or your mother-in-law so I ruled those two women out immediately.  This forces us to conclude that the unmarried daughter is also the daughter-in-law and this knowledge resolves the difference between the six titles and only 5 family members that the riddle presented to us.  Wow, I hope and pray that you understood all of my logical reasoning in solving this riddle up until this point, because it only gets more complicated from here forward.

Before I get to the new subject of commonalities, let’s get into a new perspective found within a family called structure.  Let’s stop and get some definitions for the word “structure”:

Structure

–noun

  1. mode of building, construction, or organization; arrangement of parts, elements, or constituents: a pyramidal structure.
  2. something built or constructed, as a building, bridge, or dam.
  3. complex system considered from the point of view of the whole rather than of any single part: the structure of modern science

All of these definitions are applicable to the family of God.  God’s family is a designed construction effort.  God’s family has organization and different parts that are specifically arranged to benefit the whole.  God’s family as we have seen is a very complex system and God presents it in a riddle that no man was able to figure out until now.  Within every normal and healthy family on the earth there is an organized structure of responsibility and authority.  A father is called the head of the house and he holds ultimate responsibility for the entire family.  The mother of the family comes next in authority and she helps raise the children with her husband.  The children in the family are always the lowest on the authority food chain, yet they are very important because of the love that their parents have for them.  From the Bible we also understand that children have ranking authority and responsibility.  The first born child is always the oldest and will ultimately take the lead within the family after the father is gone.  The next born is then the next in line if something should happen to the older sibling and etc. down the line of children to the youngest.  Since I am teaching about the structure of God’s spiritual family, keep this authority structure information in mind as we continue.  Practically everything that you read in the Bible about families will apply to God and His family in some way.

Within the family structure of the 5 individuals in the one family, we will discover the presence of several hierarchical sub-divisions that are present to establish order and organized structure.  If you know anything about an orchestra, you have a conductor who is the head or the leader of everyone.  You can also have different sections like a percussion section which contains a multiple tiered responsibility organization within itself.  You can have a brass section also with another multi-tiered responsibility sub-division.  There are other sub-divisions like wood-winds and strings.  Every sub-group is an organized hierarchically structured group designed to give order for the good of the whole.  All of these sub-groups are designed to work together for the good or the purpose of the whole with the conductor having ultimate responsibility to lead the way for the others.  In a perfect spiritual world this would be how God’s family would have operated also.  However, that is where God’s problem and solution begins to unfold and take place.  Since God’s enemies are an integrated part of his organized orchestra, God has a major problem with some instruments being out of step with the ultimate plan of God who is the supreme conductor.  If God’s organization was an orchestra, He could have fired Satan and his angels and replaced them with newly created ones and this would have been an acceptable solution.  However, since we are speaking of a spiritual family structure we must realize that this complicates things very significantly.

Everything that I have said so far is a general review with some new enhanced details being presented to you to help you understand the concepts found within a family structure.  These concepts here that I have given to you are actually very important to know.  God is a highly structured and organized spiritual being.  God does not create chaos.  Everything that God has created had a designed purpose until individuals like Satan decided to create a new separate orchestra from God’s.   Hopefully you understand the concept of design and purpose. For example, when you examine the human DNA, you cannot conclude this was accidental or came into being by chance.  I learned as a computer programmer that every complex system that exists in the world dictates a designer who created it.  The human DNA is so complex that it forces us to believe in a creator. Yet men still ignore it and think wrong. You see God has given us many clues within the things that He has created and His written word and we must learn from each.

So I have briefly covered family structure, organization, responsibility and individuality, but now I want to shift your focus to concentrate more on their commonalities.  So let’s examine the subject of commonalities within the family members given.  Since the daughter and the daughter-in-law are both the same woman we have one individual being called by two distinct titles or names.  Every daughter is not a daughter-in-law, but every daughter-in-law is a daughter.  These are interesting concepts that we will see in other parts of the Bible and this lesson.  If you have ever studied the Bible you can easily understand that Satan is called by many different names, titles, descriptions and symbols.  This is the concept of one individual being called by many identifiers and now I want to reverse that concept and teach you about one named individual consisting of many separately named personalities, entities or beings.  It is a very similar concept of that given to us by the reality of the Trinity of God.  There is one God who is referred or identified by 3 personalities, God the Father, God the Son and God the Holy Spirit.  Still one God, but viewed by a multi-tiered methodology.  This concept is very prevalent in the world and in the Bible.  Let’s examine the definition of “commonality”.  According to the internet this word means “A shared feature or attribute between two or more individuals”.  This is an interesting concept but it also goes beyond that definition.  For example, a commonality can also be binding or non-binding.  In other words a friendship between two people is a non-binding relationship, but a marriage between a husband and a wife is a type of binding relationship.  Surely you understand what I am attempting to describe to you.  It goes again to the old saying that you can choose your friends but you cannot choose your relatives.  All of your relatives share a binding commonality that none of them can get out of.  As long as you and your siblings are alive you will have that brother or sister in your family.  Just because you move to another family or marry a husband or a wife to start a new family, you will still possess the designated titles of brothers and sisters with your old family members.  This is a simple truth, but one that you need to apply to what is being described to you today about the spiritual family of God.  Are you getting it?

Therefore, being in the family of God is the first unique qualifier of unified binding commonality.  Every family member has the one family of God in common with the one spiritual head of the house, God the Father.  Therefore, no family members came into the family from another family by marriage or from an external source of existence for instance.  This is actually an important revelation to consider.  When you think about God’s creation and the created spiritual beings like angels and humans, God is saying they were all an internal part of His personal family.  They did not self-originate nor did they come into existence without the Father’s direct contribution to procreate.  When God tells us in Micah 7:6 that a man’s enemies are those of His own house, He is revealing to us why He is doing what He is doing with having a son named Jesus.  It also explains why it is so complicated for us to understand.  If Satan was not in the family of God, God could have cast him into hell the moment any sin was found in Him.  But, since Satan is a foundational and integral part of the organized family structure of God’s internal spiritual household, God cannot throw Satan into hell without moving Himself there at the same time.  You will better understand that statement as I continue to describe to you who the women are in the family of God, so hang in there and let’s continue on.

The concept of multiple individuals being one is a foundational Bible truth scattered throughout the Bible and the world in various examples.  Since God is describing 5 members in one family this is my next point to show you the patterned effect of this reality in our world.  The United States is described to be One Nation under God and this reality involves millions of individual people who were either born there, moved there or lives there.  Within the nation of the United States there exists a tiered structure of authority.  We have a complex organized federal government followed by a system of State governments and finally the lower level county or city government structures.  A baseball or a soccer team is one group that is comprised of several layers of individual players and coaches but they are often referred to in the term of being a single named entity, like the Chicago Cubs or the Portland Timbers.  Each baseball team is organized with a head coach or team manager and then sub-divided levels of coaching responsibilities, like batting, fielding and pitching.  Even the players can be organized into different leadership responsibilities like being given a team captain’s level of authority.  The United States and a sports team are both representative entities of a highly organized group with structured levels of authority and responsibility.  Does this occur in the Bible?

Think with me about the nation of Israel.  They were described in the Bible to be one nation of people in covenant with God, but they were also sub-divided into 12 different tribes that came from the 12 sons of Jacob and this resulted in many, many individual people that were again one organized highly structured nation.  This nation had a king who ruled like David.  This nation had priests that ministered to God within the temple and these priests all came from the sons of Aaron which are a further sub-division within the structured nation.  There was a chief priest and even a second priest mentioned in the Bible.  So within the sub-division of priests there were was a ranking hierarchy.  What I am attempting to do is to show you organized patterns that resemble God’s family structure.  We can clearly see concepts where we must conclude that many individuals can be viewed as one named organized entity and that these people can be further divided or sub-divided and organized into many tiered levels of responsibility and authority.  Being born in the nation of Israel was a binding commonality that you could not get out of.  Once you were born a Jew you were always a Jew.  This was either a good or a bad thing depending upon your point of view and your knowledge of the Bible, but I cannot go there today.  Let’s review some other family commonalities that exist within the family of 5.

I guess I have taught this next concept in other Bible lessons, but for the sake of new readers I will repeat it for a clearer understanding of the subject of binding commonality.  When God created the first man, in Genesis 1, He said that He made them male and female and that He called their name “Adam”.  You can read that in the original Hebrew if you study it closely or you can also go and read it in Genesis 5:2.  So God is basically revealing that two can be named as one.  Then God shows us a more detailed creation account of the man and woman in Genesis 2.  In this chapter the woman is taken from the side of the man and God presents the woman to the man where God continues to reveal the law of marriage to us in Genesis 2:24:

Gen 2:24  Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh.

This verse represents God’s established law of marriage.  This was not a new concept for God as we will soon learn, but this concept of marriage existed a long time before God created Adam.  Within the text God says the two individuals are separate while simultaneously being joined to become one.  Therefore we have the concurrent occurrence of unique separation while being joined and named as one united entity.  This is exactly the concept that I have been attempting to teach you today about a binding commonality.  However, this law introduces to us a completely new aspect to consider.  According to God’s law, the man will leave his father and mother and be joined to his new wife and the two of them will become one new family.  This is a new concept that has never happened before!  Uh oh?  This is also a major religious problem for how many people in the church think today.  God gives us this law for the first time in reference to the creation of man and his wife.  But, God never says that all of this is a new principle.  We can understand that Adam is forced to separate from his mother and father and is required by law to be joined to his wife to create a new separate family.  But, who were Adam’s mother and father?  You see this is another one of those hidden riddle types of mysteries found in the Bible where God tells you something without telling you everything.  What we see is the establishment of a new earthly family structure being organized apart from the existing family of God in heaven.  God as the creator has to be the Father of Adam by definition (Heb 12:9).  We can also understand this fact by the way that God breathed into the created man Adam, His own Spirit (Gen 2:7) after God had formed his body from the dust of the ground.  The body of Adam had no life until God had breathed into him.  We can also understand from this reality that this is a natural patterned foreshadowing of that which will reoccur in the spiritual realm when Jesus Christ came to the earth as the Son of God and the Last Adam (1 Cor 15:45).  I’m sorry this is so complicated, but I did not write it.  This is the Wisdom of the Most High God and it is so advanced while being concurrently simple that it makes me stand in amazement at the awesome plan of God.

From this information, we know that a husband and his wife are always two individuals that God says have been joined to become one.  Therefore, we know from the given titles found in Micah 7:6 that a “daughter-in-law” title informs us of the existence of a marriage as well as a unified husband and wife relationship with binding commonality.  I showed you in a previous lesson that the unmarried daughter must logically marry the unmarried son and they therefore are the only two that can legitimately become a new one by marriage.  But, we also understand that the Father, the mother as well as the mother-in-law in this diagram are already all married and they are also “one” with each other.  The titles, father, mother and mother-in-law all imply that they have been married.  So that is 3 different layers of binding commonality that I just mentioned.  First, the parents and the children are all one family.  The first level of binding commonality is the Father’s family unit.  The parents (father, mother and mother-in-law) are another unit of binding commonality by the law of marriage and finally the unmarried children become a new husband and wife unified family unit when they get married.  We can see that there is one Father with two wives.  We can know from the concepts given to us by the law of marriage that these three are one unit bound by the law.  We can further know that the son and the daughter when they get married, they will become a new one family by the same law of marriage where God informs us that they must leave their current family in order to create this new family.  This helps us to understand why Jesus revealed in Luke 12:52 that the 5 in one house will be divided 3 against 2 and 2 against 3.  All of this helps us to understand the explanation to the riddle being presented.  God is stating in a coded message that He has implemented a complex plan to cause a legal separation to occur while simultaneously a new union of binding everlasting commonality.  I call this dividing and uniting at the same time.  This is how God eliminates himself and us from evil while eternally joining Himself to those who are good.  I know this is strange and I know this is not normal, but it is in the Bible, so God has a purpose in doing it this way and it is certainly possible even in the natural realm so you cannot disqualify it because it is different.  While it is highly unique you must at least admit it is not inconceivable.  Hopefully as we continue through the lesson series you will better understand why this is happening.  I think I have gone way too long for this lesson.  I have been reviewing some previous information today while teaching you some new very  important information and we will use all of this knowledge to understand the identities of the women in the Family of God.  I will hopefully get to this subject in the next lesson, God willing.  Until next time God bless you!

If you would like to continue learning in this series you may go to “Part 6” now!

A Prophetic Word for the Season that We Live In 2011.

I was sent this prophetic word by God from an email from a church today and I feel like it would be a great thing to share with everyone.  When the Spirit of God uses someone to bring a message to His people, I believe we should all pay attention to it.  I would recommend that you read it carefully and try to recognize the voice of the Spirit of God that I heard within it.  You are welcome to share it with anyone else that you like.  If you ever hear a prophetic Word from God in your church service I would love to hear about it and you can send it to me and I will try to pass it along to everyone!  To all those that have an ear to hear let them hear what the Spirit of God is saying to the church.   God Bless!

In worship, I saw myself laying hands on my daughter and praying for her as she headed back to CFNI for the summer.  I then heard this word in my spirit…

 It’s time, it’s time to raise up this generation!  Time to impart, time to lay hands on, time to stir up the gifts, time to clothe with armor and with the commission to go!  To go into the world’s system as lights, as salt, as warriors – not afraid, not consumed with things, but with passion for the cross…to love God, hate sin and, in turn, love the focus of God’s heart, the apple of His eye…people!

 No more pushing the kids away because we are too busy, but blessing by laying on hands and speaking the Word of the Lord into their hearts.  Don’t miss the window of time.   They are ready to be raised up and challenged.  If not, the world will seduce them into its trap of greed, pride and pleasure, drawing them away from the call of God.

 Say to this Joshua Generation, it’s time to go over and possess the Promised Land.  Say to this David Generation, it’s time to defeat the giants in the land, worship God with abandonment and establish the throne for the soon-coming King of Kings.  Say to this John the Baptist Generation, listen for the Word of the Lord, then rise up and prepare the way for the Lord.

 This generation will see My glory and tremendous miracles.  The nations will rise up and cry out for the Good News.  Prepare the shield, prepare the sword, and prepare the hearts.  They will have faces like lions and hearts like a lamb.  Rise up O Blessed Generation.  You are destined to usher in the King of Glory!

Understanding Prophets in the Bible! Introduction to the Bible Concepts of Prophets! Part 1

(ver 1.2)  This is a totally new subject for me and one that few people have studied.  However, this is an essential subject to understand for many reasons. I recently got a comment from someone who brought up the subject and I thought it would be good to clarify what a prophet of God is and what they can and cannot do using the Bible.  You see we have recently had a string of several false prophets that have proclaimed things to the world that are clearly false.  But, these false prophets have had at least a few people who have easily fallen for their deception and that is what concerns me.  Jesus actually warned us in the Bible that there would come false prophets (Mat 7:15).  Therefore we should become smart enough to recognize the difference between the real and the fictitious.  If we do not learn about real prophets, Jesus also warned us that even the very elect could be deceived by their trickery (Mat 24:24).  Clearly Jesus had a lot to say about the subject.  Yet there are still an extensive number of followers of the false who obviously do not see the deception that is taking place.  One current false prophet said that the world was ending on May 21, 2011 and this obviously did not occur but I’m sure he had some good reason for this error.  This man was sent millions of dollars that came from people who had given him their money and they were clearly lied to.   It could be that this man who predicted the end of the world truly believed that he knew something or he could have been a charlatan who intentionally duped people for their money.  I do not know if either of these is true, so I do not judge him.  I do however see clearly that his message was false based upon my knowledge of the Bible so I was not deceived.   Obviously this was not the case for many other people in the world.

Today we are going to explore Bible verses about prophets and see what God reveals to us about them.  Here is a verse found in the New Testament that applies to my subject today directly:

1Co 14:29  Let the prophets speak two or three, and let the other judge.

Here we have God giving us some specific instruction and directions of the correct order within a church service.  If prophets speak in church let it be limited to only 2 or 3 and then let the rest present judge what is said.  This is pretty plain to me.  It tells me first off that prophets still exist even in the modern church of God and that we do not accept the words of any one prophet just because he said something.  This verse implies that there should be other prophets with the same witness.  That is an interesting concept to consider.  Did God always send more than one witness (prophet) to a city or a nation with the same message?  I personally believe that God did do this.  But, it would take hundreds of hours of Bible study to prove it.  If you have knowledge in this area, I would appreciate hearing about it.  If you look at the obvious Bible examples, I found several places where it would appear that God always sent more than one prophet with the same message.  For example the prophets Isaiah, Jonah Nahum and Zephaniah all mention the city Nineveh.  Of course they do not have to prophesy at the exact same moment in time, it could be during different times with the same general message.  Then there is Isaiah, Jeremiah and Ezekiel who say a lot of the same things about the city of Jerusalem.  I believe these are examples of God following His own word, which I believe God always does. God says “In the mouth of two or three witnesses let every word be  established” (2 Cor 13:1).  What is a witness?  A witness is someone who has seen something and can testify of it in a court of law under oath.  Guess what a prophet is called many times in the Bible?  A prophet is called a “seer” (1 Sam 9:9).  A seer is someone who is a witness and can see or has seen something that will happen in the future.  How does a prophet see into future things?  God does this using many methods.  Sometimes a prophet gets a message from God by visions.  Sometimes a prophet gets messages from God by dreams.  Daniel and John the Revelator were both sent an angel from God with the message.  Sometimes a prophet will hear the voice of God like Moses on the mountain top of Mt Sinai or the voice of God from the burning bush.  Elijah taught us that God spoke to him in a still small voice in his spirit. It really does not matter right now how the message came, I believe that it primarily matters if there was more than one witness with the same message.  I believe this is a very important concept to apply to modern day prophets.  If a man stands up in the world and proclaims the end of the world will be on May 21, 2011 that is only the words of one man and that should be an automatic red flag warning that it is a false message.   I’ll try to talk more about the concept of more than one witness with the message as I continue in this lesson.  I want you to take away from 1 Corinthians 14:21 that we should be able to judge prophecy and that God has established rules to help us to know how to do this.  One rule is to let every word be established in the mouths of 2 or 3 prophets and not just any one.  Another rule of prophecy is no words of prophecy are open to private interpretation (2 Peter 1:20).  This rule implies that God will interpret the prophecy and we cannot make up meaning using human reasoning or logic.  These are two laws of correct Bible interpretation that cross over into the realm of prophecy since God has given both by His Spirit.

Another interesting fact of the New Testament is I do not know of any scripture that God says we as Christians should be led by prophecy or the words of a prophet.  This of course is a challenge because I believe things have changed from the Old Testament into the New Testament on how God deals with His people.  In the Old Testament, God gave the law written on tablets of stone, but in the New Covenant God has written the Law of Love upon our hearts.  Clearly these were two different approaches with one being totally natural and the other being completely spiritual.  God constantly used prophets in the Old Covenant to get the attention of the people of Israel.  But, the church has God inside of them and God can speak directly to our hearts.  The words of a prophet are not our God and they should not cause you to do anything that God has not already told you to do by His Spirit that is inside of you.  The Bible clearly tells us as Christians “Those who are led by the Spirit of God they are the sons of God” (Rom 8:14).  That means the Spirit of God will tell you personally what you should do, when you should do it and anything else that is important for you to know.  This of course requires that you know how to hear the voice of God and that you will obey what He says.  If you are a born again Christian and you refuse to listen to the voice of God, God just may send you a prophet to warn you that you are about to die for your lack of willingness to change.   I heard the testimony of a man who was sent by God to another preacher to warn him that he needs to examine himself, but the preacher ignored the warning and as a result died a young man.  Now a modern prophet can also come to you and confirm what God has already told you, but you will not hear it first from a prophet and then figure out if you should ask God if you should do it.  However, this also does not mean we do not need to study the Bible and the words of the prophets to gain the understanding of God.  I believe that we should definitely study the Bible and the words of God’s prophets.  Here is another similar truth that is important to know.  Christians are not to be led by prophecy, but you are supposed to be a doer of the Word of God.  I’m not sure if you really understand the difference?  I have heard of people in the world who have read about the coming war in Revelation and they have decided to be led by that prophecy to buy guns to help Christ defeat His enemies.  This is clearly a misguided approach to being led by a prophecy to do something that God did not tell you to do.  Just because God tells you what will happen in the future does not mean you are involved in causing it to happen.  Get it?  It is God’s responsibility to cause things to be fulfilled as He has spoken and not you.  Jesus taught us that we should do what is written, but this was not an all-inclusive statement.  If you tried to repeat everything that was written in the Bible you would do some very wrong things that God never told you to do.  Being a doer of the Word of God requires that you know how to rightly divide the Word of God and also that you know the difference between good and evil.  These are probably some of the most important things that I will say today, so I hope you understood them.

In order not to become deceived, it is best to become educated with as much of God’s truth as you can.  Today we will look into the Bible to discover, what is a prophet?  How does someone become a prophet?  Can a person choose to become a prophet or is it God’s choice?  How does God use a prophet?  When does God use a prophet?  What can a prophet do?  Are there still prophets today?  Does a prophet know and see everything?  Can a prophet actually predict the future?  If so, where does this knowledge come from?  Is it from God or is it the prophet’s ability?  If a prophet prophecies a coming event, can it be changed?  These are tough questions to answer but they are all relevant to find the answer so that none of us will be deceived by someone who comes along and predicts an event that obviously contradicts the Bible.  I’m not sure if I will be able to answer all of these questions today, but I will get it started so that you will begin to learn some of the basics.  I have already tried to answer a couple of them in the introduction so let’s continue to learn.

I searched the Bible for references to prophets and found there were many.  The Bible speaks of many men and women who are called prophets and prophetesses of God.  Several of the prophets are named and many others are never named.  I technically believe that there are more that are not named than those that are named, but it does us the most good to study only those that are named for now.  There are actually too many references in the Bible for me to give you all of them so I will only focus in on a few of them.  It is also interesting to note that a prophet is not isolated to the Old Testament only.  There are many men and women even in the New Testament that do prophesy and speak for God about coming world events.  Let me give you a few examples of the named prophets that I found in the Bible:

Bible Prophets:

  1. Enoch (Jude 1:14)
  2. Abraham (Gen 18:17, Gen 20:7)
  3. Isaac (Luke 13:28, Heb 11:20)
  4. Jacob (Luke 13:28)
  5. Moses (Genesis – Deuteronomy, Psalms)
  6. Aaron (Exo 7:1)
  7. Joshua (Joshua)
  8. Balaam (2 Peter 2:15-16)
  9. Eldad (Numbers 11:27)
  10. Medad (Numbers 11:27)
  11. Samuel ( 1 Sam 3:20)
  12. Gad (1 Sam 22:5)
  13. Nathan (2 Sam 7:2)
  14. King David (Psalms, Acts 2:29-30)
  15. King Solomon (Song, Lamentations)
  16. Obadiah (Obadiah)
  17. Eliezer (2 Chron 20:27)
  18. Hosea (Hosea)
  19. Amos (Amos)
  20. Micah (Micah)
  21. Elijah (1 Kings 18:22)
  22. Elisha (2 Kings 2:15)
  23. Jonah (2 Kings 14:25, Jonah)
  24. Isaiah (2 Kings 19:2, Isaiah)
  25. Joel (Joel)
  26. Nahum (Nahum)
  27. Habakkuk (Habakkuk)
  28. Zephaniah (Ezra 5:1)
  29. Jeremiah the mouth of the Lord (2 Chron 36:12)
  30. Ezekiel (Ezekiel)
  31. Daniel (Daniel, Mark 13:14)
  32. Shemaiah (2 Chron 12:15)
  33. Iddo ( 2 Chron 13:22)
  34. Haggai (Ezra 5:1, Haggai)
  35. Zechariah (Zechariah)
  36. Malachi (Malachi)
  37. Mordecai (Esther)
  38. Chanani (2 Chron 19:2)
  39. Oded (2 Chron 15:8)
  40. Jehu ( 1 Kings 16:7)
  41. Ahijah  (1 Kings
    12:15, 1 Kings 14:18)
  42. Zacharias (Luke 1:67)
  43. John the Baptist (Luke 7:28)
  44. Caiaphas (John 11:49-51)
  45. Judas (Acts 15:32)
  46. Silas (Acts 15:32)
  47. Agabus (Acts 21:10)
  48. John the Revelator (Revelation)

Bible Prophetesses:

  1. Miriam (sister to Moses) (Exo 15:20)
  2. Deborah (the only female among the Judges) (Judges 4:4)
  3. Huldah (2 Kings 22:14)
  4. Noadiah (Neh 6:14)
  5. Abigail (1 Sam 25:3-32)
  6. Esther (Esther)
  7. Anna (Luke 2:36)

Jesus called himself a prophet in Matthew 13:57 and John 4:44.  The people of Israel called Jesus “the Prophet” in John 7:40.  This was a reference to another prophecy of Moses that said “God will raise up a prophet from your brethren” spoken by Peter in Acts 3:22 when he quotes Moses from Deuteronomy 18:15.  So when a man comes along and claims to be a prophet I always go back and judge what he says by what the greatest prophet Jesus has said.  If the words of a modern day prophet contradict the words of Jesus, I run away from the modern day prophet very fast.  Yes there are real modern day prophets of God.  Yes they are called by God, appointed by God, anointed by God and used by God still today to bring out a new message or even a new revelation.  But their words will never contradict the Bible, they will only reveal it.  These modern day prophets are in existence and differ greatly from the false prophets and you need to understand the differences so that you are never deceived.  My recent commenter quoted this next verse to me twice and it can easily be misunderstood so I will address it now:

Amo 3:7  Surely the Lord GOD will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets.

As you can clearly see this verse seems to contradict another verse that I taught you recently that Jesus said in Matthew 24:36.  You may recall that I told you Jesus said “No man knows the day or the hour” and yet we have a prophet of God saying God does nothing without revealing it to His prophets first.  Which one is it?  Or can they both be true at the same time?  Here is where you can fall into error very fast, if you are not careful.  If Jesus told us that no man will know when He returns to the earth and the prophet Amos seems to imply that God will not send Jesus back unless He first tells His prophets we have a major conflict that needs immediate resolution.  The only way that I know of to solve this dilemma is for us to go into the Bible and actually see what God tells us about prophets and what they know and this will enlighten your confusion dramatically, I hope.

Let me start by asking you this question.  What if Albert Einstein came to you about 70 years ago and said, “I am going to split an atom and with this act I will unleash such power that no nation will be able to withstand you”.  At this point in time there were no nuclear weapons in the world.  There were also no nuclear reactors and no one has a clue what is going to occur or how it is going to happen or even when it will happen.  Nor does anyone have any comprehension to the hidden power that is about to be unleashed upon the world.  Did Einstein not tell you exactly what he was going to do but, yet you would still be in the dark to what he was saying to you?  I mean come on, are you a nuclear scientist?  Do you have the understanding of how to split an atom?  Back in the 1940’s when this was happening you certainly did not.

I believe that this is exactly the situation the human race was in whenever God came to them and tells them what He was going to do.  You might know exactly what will happen, but how it will happen, when it will happen and the impact of why it was happening would cause you to still know very little.  You have to understand that God’s intelligence is so far above your intelligence that He could tell you exactly what He was going to do and in your mind you would not be able to comprehend much of anything but the general concept of what might happen.  Let me give you a direct Bible example of something that God told the prophet Isaiah.  Isaiah was told by God that a virgin shall conceive and bear a son and shall call his name Immanuel (Isa 7:14).  Nowhere did God tell Isaiah how this would occur, when this would occur or why this would occur so Isaiah was given some very important but limited future facts with a very limited capacity of understanding what any of it meant.  No one had ever seen a woman have a child without the involvement of a human man, so this was a foreign impossibility.  If you think that Isaiah knew more than this or understood more than this, you would be greatly mistaken.  Isaiah was clearly one of the greatest Old Testament prophets and he was told many things but only in limited quantities and he understood almost none of them.  He wrote down what God had said to him but there is absolutely no way that you can say Isaiah understood what was written.  This is the nature of how God works.  If God told you everything, you would not need to walk by faith because you could walk by sight.  If you knew everything you would not need a God who does know everything.  Interesting concept, isn’t it? But, since God teaches you a little bit here and there you are forced to use your faith and believe the things that He has told you without understanding how they will occur or even when they will occur.

Take the book of Revelation written down by John.  John prophesies many complex things that will soon occur, yet this book of the Bible is clearly the most misunderstood and controversial book that I know of.  The numbers of opinions that surround this book are so vast that it is humorous to search the internet to see what people are saying and thinking about it.  It is obviously very clear that God gives us a lot of information in this book while not telling us much of what it actually means on the surface.  This is the nature of the prophet!  A prophet is a messenger that brings to us words from God, but that does not mean the prophet knows everything about what God said or meant.  If John knew more than he wrote in the book of Revelation then he must have withheld the keys to understanding what he wrote.  So a true prophet is a man with a message from God that he possibly does not fully comprehend.  You need to see that a prophet can bring a word from God, but the message may be a riddle, a puzzle or a hidden secret that needs to be revealed by God in order to be accurately understood by men.  This is one of the key reasons when I see someone giving us a prophecy of an exact date and time that I can say they are not a true prophet of God.  I think I am going to prove these statements using the Bible to give you examples of how God uses a man to be one of His prophets.  In this way you will hopefully see that I am not teaching you my opinion, but that I am teaching you what God has said in His Word.

Have you understood my points so far?  Just because God tells the prophet what will happen, it does not mean God will have to tell the prophet when it will happen.  Nor does it mean that God has to tell the prophet how it will happen.  You cannot find this in the Bible.  If you try to make Amos 3:7 say that you are clearly overstepping what the verse says and making it say something beyond what was actually stated by God. You must get very nit-picky when you read the Bible and you must pay attention to every word and then you must not add to them to make them say something additional.  Here is a further confirmation to what I am attempting to teach you today about a prophet of God:

1Co 13:9  For we know in part, and we prophesy in part.

Here is Paul calling himself a prophet.  Paul tells us that people only know part of the whole truth and therefore they can only prophesy about the small part that they know.  If a prophet can only prophesy in part then there is a great deal of information that is not known and not spoken of by the prophet.  Do you understand this concept?  A prophet of God is not God and therefore they will not know everything.  A prophet will only know what he has been told and God is not going to tell one man everything.  Let’s go back to the example of a witness to a crime that is called to testify in a court of law.  Can a witness testify about the whole crime or only the part that they may have observed?  Hopefully you can understand that if a witness testifies about anything that they did not see firsthand that their testimony becomes hearsay and speculation and it is invalid for them to speak in that area.  This is how a prophet works also.  They either will say what God says to be true or they will say what they want to say and this makes their words invalid.

Let me try to show what else the Bible says about prophets and I want to show you what the prophet Jesus says again on the subject because I believe these words take precedence over all the other words in the Bible and I don’t have time to explain that statement fully today.  You can read the words written in the Bible in Red Ink as if they were not any more important than the rest if you want to, but I will not approach the Bible with this attitude.  Jesus was God in the flesh, personally here on the earth physically for the first time.  Never before had God made Himself known first hand to man in this manner.  Sure the Spirit of God would speak to men and even tell them what to tell others, but this time God does not send an angel with a message, God does not tell a man a message to tell others, but God sends Jesus to speak firsthand.  Since, I learned that God was so much smarter than I am, I learned that I better pay attention to what He said while He walked among us.  Read this verse very carefully because God is speaking here directly to us first hand:

Mat 13:17  For verily I say unto you, That many prophets and righteous men have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them.

Here is Jesus speaking to His disciples about Himself and what did He say to them?  He says the prophets desired to see what they were seeing.  Obviously this means the prophets did not see what the disciples were seeing.  You could take this to mean the physical manifestation of what they prophesied would come, but I believe this statement goes way beyond that.  The Greek word translated as “see” in this verse is much more diverse than just physical sight.  This word is more three dimensional and it has a spiritual and an intellectual side to it that is very profound.  It actually means “knowledge” and “understanding”.  To know something is a profound subject found in the Bible that conveys sexual intimacy.  Adam “knew” his wife and she conceived a son.  You see Jesus was telling the disciples that the prophets did not understand what they were told to prophesy about.  It was over their head and beyond their capacity of spiritual and intellectual knowledge.  Jesus came into the world to bring us light.  It was only after the light had come into the world that men began to understand in part and come out of their darkness that they lived in.  The Bible says that Jesus came and taught things that were kept hidden from the foundation of the world (Mat 13:35).    These are clearly the things that the prophets and righteous men of old wrote about and desired to see but, were totally incapable of understanding because they were still secrets of God.  Let me give you another witness to help establish the truth.

1Peter 1:10  Of which salvation the prophets have enquired and searched diligently, who prophesied of the grace that should come unto you:

Again we can see Peter this time writing about the prophets who searched diligently for what?  Do you see the implied meaning within these words of God?  The prophets of old prophesied about the coming Grace of God, but yet they did not have a clue how it would come or when it would come or even who it was to come to.  If you do not understand that this is the way God operates with a prophet then you still have a lot to learn from the Bible.  This is why many people are easily deceived in the world today.  They do not understand that God does not tell His prophet’s everything, so when a man comes along saying I am a prophet and I have been told by God that the end of days will occur at 6 PM on May 21, 2011 they fall for it without seeking to know the real truth.  They can easily misapply Amos 3:7 to say I am this prophet who knows the end.  However, if the message contradicts what the other prophets of God have said you better run away from him fast.

Let me teach you an Old Testament example that is critical for you to understand how the prophets of God work.  We are going to the book of 1 Samuel and read about the prophet Samuel and hopefully you will be able to see how God speaks to His prophet and what He tells them and more importantly what He does not tell him.  We will begin with chapter 16 after Saul was anointed by Samuel to be king, but rejected by God for his failure in his character and other factors that I will not get into.

1Sa 16:1  And the LORD said unto Samuel, How long wilt thou mourn for Saul, seeing I have rejected him from reigning over Israel? fill thine horn with oil, and go, I will send thee to Jesse the Bethlehemite: for I have provided me a king among his sons.

God tells Samuel to go to Jesse’s house and he will anoint one of his sons to be the new king of Israel.  Here is God speaking to the prophet and telling him what He was going to do before He did it as Amos 3:7 said to us.  However, notice what God did not say!  God did not tell Samuel which son was to be king.  God does not name him or tell him what to look for or give him anything specific that I would think would be absolutely critical to know in order to fulfill the prophecy.  Why does God leave out such important information as who is to be anointed as the next king of Israel?  Did God not know or did God purposely choose not to say?  I personally believe that Samuel was required to walk by faith and not by sight?  Faith is a requirement in order to please God (Heb 11:6).  Faith dictates that you must believe something without having the evidence to prove its existence.  Samuel was required by God to go somewhere and believe that God would show him which son would be king.  Obedience is another key factor.  If Samuel had not gone to Jesse’s house there would have been no King David either.  So Samuel is obedient and goes to Jesse’s house by faith:

1 Sa 16:6  And it came to pass, when they were come, that he looked on Eliab, and said, Surely the LORD’S anointed is before him.

You can read every verse if you like, but I’m going to skip down to verse 6 next to show you that Samuel the prophet of God still did not know who the right son is yet.  Samuel looks at the son named Eliah and thinks that this one must be him, but you will soon see that it is not.  Truly the prophet of God is still walking by faith waiting for God to reveal the right son, but he almost made a mistake and got into the flesh.  Samuel almost began to walk by sight by thinking he had found the new future king by observing his external appearance.  But, God tells Samuel something very important:

1Sa 16:7  But the LORD said unto Samuel, Look not on his countenance, or on the height of his stature; because I have refused him: for the LORD seeth not as man seeth; for man looketh on the outward appearance, but the LORD looketh on the heart.

This is the profound wisdom from God.  As Christians we should all learn the lesson being given.  We should then apply it to how we elect a president.  Ignore how he looks externally, what color he is, or how tall he is, or how skinny he is and see what kind of spiritual fruit that he is producing.  I guess I won’t go there today, but you get the idea, I hope and pray.  You can continue to read down in this chapter and see that Jesse sends his sons to the prophet one by one from the oldest to the youngest.  Seven sons in and seven sons rejected by God.  It sure would have saved a lot of Samuel’s time if God had only told him the name of the son that was to become king.  Samuel looks at Jesse and asks are these all of the children?  Jesse says the youngest is in the field watching the sheep.  Sound’s familiar doesn’t it?  Was not Jesus also called the Good Shepherd?  What I want you to observe is the fact that the prophet of God is not told every detail and was required to walk by faith in order to please God with his obedience.  God finally fulfills the original prophecy but it does not occur because of Samuel’s knowledge it only happens because of his faithful obedience.  This is a very important key factor for anybody that is called to be a prophet.  This is how God operates with every prophet.  God never tells the prophet everything that He knows.  God only tells the prophet enough to take him to the next step of faith.  Faith is one of the most important subjects found in the entire Bible and people want to ignore it to try to figure out how God operates with people.  You just cannot do that and correctly interpret the Bible.  If you have read my other Bible lessons then you have probably heard me say this before, that there is more than one truth in the Bible and you must use them all to come up with the correct interpretation of God‘s Word.  I’m going to keep saying that until everyone gets it.

So I have been going on in this lesson long enough today.  I’ll end this lesson with this question.  Who is a prophet and how do they become one?    Let’s read from the words of the prophet Moses and see another great Old Testament example that is important to understand:

Num 11:29  And Moses said unto him, Enviest thou for my sake? would God that all the LORD’S people were prophets, and that the LORD would put his spirit upon them!

This verse tells us that it is the Spirit of God that makes a man or a woman a prophet.  Therefore they cannot make themselves a real prophet without God’s involvement.  Just because someone calls themselves a prophet does not mean they are one.  I found this fact crosses over to other offices of God in the church.  There are people in the world that call themselves an Apostle and clearly this was a self-appointed title.  Others assign themselves to be teachers and clearly they are not.  But, let’s get back to Moses.  You may remember that God selected Moses and Moses did not select himself to be a prophet.  If you read the context of this verse in Numbers 11 you will find a man coming to Moses and complaining of others who were prophesying for God outside of Moses.   In other words a man under Moses thought this should not be happening because Moses did not authorize it.  It did not go in the proper chain of authority.  It is funny that God does not have to follow what men think in order to do something new, especially if one of them is questioning God.  In this chapter you will find that God was making a point to Moses.  God told Moses the prophet what to say to the people and Moses questioned God’s ability to fulfill what He had spoken.  You can read this in Numbers 11:18-22 and the surrounding verses.  You need to figure out this was a major problem with God for Moses to question His ability.  Moses did not want to walk by faith and he wanted the explanation of how God could possibly give the children of Israel flesh to eat for a month.  Here is another example of how God desires faith from even His prophets.  Since Moses refused to walk by faith God withdrew His Spirit and placed it upon other elders of Israel and they began to prophesy for God.  Anyway that is a separate valuable lesson and another conformation that God does not tell even His prophet everything.  But you can see what Moses’ reaction to the complaint was.  Moses wished that God would put His Spirit upon everyone so that they all could prophesy and become prophets of God.  I actually believe this was a prophetic statement of what God intended for us, the church.  The prophet Joel actually says this:

Joe 2:28  And it shall come to pass afterward, that I will pour out my spirit upon all flesh; and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, your old men shall dream dreams, your young men shall see visions:

This prophecy began to be fulfilled in Acts 2 when the Spirit of God was poured out on the first 120 church members in the upper room and it actually continues to be fulfilled even to today.   To prophesy is the action of a prophet and this tells us that it was God’s intention that all could potentially do this.  Wow, I do not know if you understand what this is saying.  To me it is saying you do not have to be directly labeled a prophet in order to prophesy.  If you have the Spirit of God on you and in you, you have everything that you need to prophesy.  Wow, that is a tough concept for many Christians to accept and this is probably because they have the Spirit of God in them, but not on them and there is a major difference between these two experiences.  If you do not understand that, I’m sorry I do not have time to explain it.  Let me review some of my major points about prophets today:

  1. A prophet knows in part and prophesies only in part.
  2. A prophet is required to walk by faith.
  3. A prophet is required to be obedient.
  4. A prophet may tell you what will happen, but will probably not understand how it will happen, why it will happen or even when it will happen.
  5. A prophet is just one man and not God and does not know everything.
  6. The Spirit of God upon someone causes someone to be a real prophet that can prophesy.
  7. A real prophet’s message is always from God and not from a man and thus will not contradict any other real prophet or the Word of God.
  8. The words of a prophet should not be taken in isolation, but there should be two or three witnesses (seers) to the actual reality that agree with each other.
  9. The Bible says we have the capability to judge all prophecy to see if it is legitimate.
  10. Jesus warned us that there will be coming many false prophets.
  11. So not everyone that says they are a prophet is a prophet.
  12. God says look not at the external things of a man, but examine his heart to determine a real prophet.
  13. There are many, many prophets in the Bible.
  14. If you can find two or three of them that agree then believe what they say even if you do not understand how it will happen or even when it will happen.
  15. In the church we are not to be led by prophets or prophecy we are led by the Spirit of God instead.

These are the beginnings of some very important concepts to remember and to learn to live by.   In a future lesson on prophets we will explore some more scriptures to expand our knowledge on this subject.  Until next time, may God continue to bless you to see and understand His Word!  If you have any questions or comments about prophets you are welcome to post them and I will try to respond to each of them.  God Bless.

A Deceived Christian Example To Avoid! Part 2 – Beware the Chicken Little False Prophets Who Proclaim the End of the World is Today!

(Ver 2.1)  This is “Part 2” in a Bible study series concerning modern negative Christian examples to avoid and not to follow or become.  If you would like to read the series from the beginning you may like to go to “Part 1” first.  But this lesson will be a blessing alone.  I was on vacation in the mountains when I wrote this Bible lesson.  I had not planned on posting anything that week.  But, then a national news report came on about a religious zealot in California, that I will not name and he has predicted the end of the world to occur May 21, 2011 at 6 PM Eastern Standard Time in the USA.  When a man calls himself a Christian and then ignores the Bible to teach something so ridiculous that it makes the corrupt national news media, it causes a negative perception to be reflected upon every Christian.  I have found that if the national news media is reporting a story, the it is either false or it is coordinated to make conservatives and Christians to look bad.  And one false prophet can be used by Satan to cause every real prophet of God to look foolish and not to be taken seriously.  What if God had sent a prophet to Israel and Israel had already heard 12 other men who called themselves prophets say something that is opposite or different than the real message from God?  Doesn’t this make it easier to reject the real message?  Sure it does!  I did notice in the life of Elijah that he called down fire that consumed the other prophets and thus God got His message out in spite of the false prophets who attempted to corrupt the truth.  I believe if you read Revelation 11 about how God will send two witnesses the first 42 months to the earth to get His message out, the same power that Elijah displayed will get the attention of many of the people of the earth.  Yet they will be killed and their bodies lay in the street for  3 1/2 days and people will be so happy that they will send gifts to each other in celebration.  Wow, I believe this is going to happen sooner than we think.

Well this man in California has supposedly studied the Bible for many years.  He is not a young man and he has many followers who have quit their jobs to travel to tell everyone about the prediction.  They have spent over a million dollars on billboards to warn the people of the earth.  The late night comedians in the U.S. have made light of this prediction in countless jokes.  Atheists are planned rapture parties May 23, 2011 at 6 PM to defy the message.  People had even printed T-shirts to say how they survived the rapture.  Christians are being mocked and ridiculed and are made to look like fools because of the actions of a deceived Christian man who is clearly ignorant of the Bible.

When God gives someone revelation of His word, it is never going to contradict any other previous revelation of the Word of God to cause confusion.   Real new truth will always build upon previous truths that we already know.  Therefore, we as Christians are forced to know the scripture for ourselves.  This man who predicted the end of the world on May 21, 2011 made a very similar prediction back in 1994.  Since this prediction did not occur it is very easy to see that he is a false prophet.  God never sent a Christian with the truth today prophecies of yesterday have failed.  A prophet of God should always speak the truth and what they say better  occur.  Of course there are exceptions in the Bible where the man of God’s words did not come to pass.  For example God sent Jonah to Nineveh and told them they would be destroyed.  But they repented and God did not destroy them.  That is just one example.  But this modern prophecy does not appear to match what occurred in this incident.

If anyone is following a man who has given a date when Jesus was coming to get us and it did not occur then maybe we should find a new Christian to learn from.   Also if we are following a man who contradicts another prophet of God or the written word of God it would be easy to fall into Satan’s deception.  This man claimed his calculations were off in 1994, but he is absolutely convinced that he has not made a mistake about May 21, 2011.  I wonder what thought about his prediction on Sunday, May 21 2011 since nothing happened.  I wonder what his followers thought on Sunday May 21, 2011 when they were all ready to go and nothing happened?  I know for sure what the world thought of his ignorant godless prophecy; they all laughed at him as they are doing at all Christians right now.  How can real Christians follow a man who is deceived?  It is amazingly easy if we do not know the Bible.  I knew this man’s prediction was not true the moment I heard it.  Any could, because his prediction contradicted the words of the greatest prophet named Jesus Christ.  He said this and I believe Him more than a deceived modern Christian who contradicts Him.

Mat 24:36  But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only.

Jesus implies that He does not even know the day or the hour that He is returning to the earth.  If Jesus does not know and the angels do not know, and this includes Satan, Michael and Gabriel, how then can this man know more than Jesus and the angels?  He would have to be Father God to be able to predict the end with accuracy.  I do not care what revelation that anyone has found in their Bible.  If you ignore the prophet Jesus to predict the end of the world you are deceived.  Sorry I can be very blunt and direct sometimes.  But, somebody needs to awaken Christians to see the real truth.

If somebody does not speak the truth, then everyone will follow deceived people tricked by Satan who can say anything.  If we are following a man or a woman who has set a date for the end of the world, you are as deceived as the deceiver.  It is the classic blind being led by the blind.  So to the deceived people of the world who predicted May 21, 2011 to be the end, I do not criticize you personally (after all I did not name any names in this message), I do however reject the false message of prediction.  If the world ends May 21, 2011 then I would have looked like a fool for countering your message.  However, since I base my prediction on the Words of Jesus I felt very confident that the world will never end on any day that a man has predicted.  I believe my God and His Written Holy Prophetic Word more than the words of just any human.  Please everyone that is a Christian let us all do the same.

This was just one modern day deception tactic of our enemy Satan.  But, we can all learn from it.  This is a very important trap of deception that will occur again.  If you hear of anyone setting an exact day for the coming of the LORD, know now that this could be a major reason why it cannot be that day.  Let us all avoid being a Christian that sets a date.  Also let us all be a type of Christian that studies our Bible and does not follow after a human that sets a date.

I will pray anyone that does either of these.  I hope that you will also pray for anyone that you hear of doing either of these.  Let us all pray that God will open their eyes of their understanding so that they are not deceived by to follow false prophets or to become one.  But to those who want to reject the Bible, the prophet Jesus and the truth to follow their fantasy, here is my heart is extremely saddened because of the deception that has blinded your mind. I pray everyone will learn their lesson and not make other Christians with real messages look like we are all as ignorant.  Let us all make sure we are following the Word of God that we know and we see in our own Bible what anyone else is saying and not follow blindly after the words of any teacher.  That includes me!  I hope this message helped someone today.  Thank you for reading, commenting and sharing these Bible lessons with your family and friends.  God Bless you all!

A PERSONAL APPLICATION

LORD, I pray that you will help me not be deceived.  Lead me far away from anyone that is not proclaiming what you said in your Word and are saying today by your Spirit.  Help me to turn from following anyone that is not being led by your Spirit.  Open my spiritual eyes to be able to understand your Word and discern between right and wrong, truth and lies, and good and evil.  Thank LORD for your faithfulness to me in Jesus Name, I pray.  Amen.

========================================

If you would like to continue reading in this series of lesson please go to “Part 3” now.